Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Explanation of
Pioneer Service School Course
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 3)
ISAIAH 30:20 Though Jehovah will give you bread in the form of distress and water in the form of oppression,
your Grand Instructor will no longer hide himself, and you will see your Grand Instructor with your own eyes.
JOHN 8:28 Jesus
then
said:
After
you
have
lifted up the Son of man, then you will know that I am he and that I do
nothing of my own initiative; but just as the Father taught me, I speak these things.
ISAIAH 48:17, 18 This
is
what
Jehovah
says,
your
Repurchaser,
the
Holy
One
of
Israel:
I,
Jehovah,
am
your God,
The One teaching you to benefit yourself, The One guiding you in the way you should walk. 18 If only you would
pay attention to my commandments! Then your peace would become just like a river And your righteousness like
the waves of the sea.
2 TIMOTHY 3:14, 15 You, however, continue in the things that you learned and were persuaded to believe,
knowing from whom you learned them 15 and that from infancy you have known the holy writings, which are able
to make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.
DEUTERONOMY 4:10 On
the
day
that
you
stood
before
Jehovah
your
God
in
Horeb,
Jehovah
said
to
me,
Congregate
the
people
together
to
me
so
that
I
may
let
them
hear
my
words,
in
order
that
they
may
learn
to
fear
me all the days that they are alive
on
the
ground
and
that
they
may
teach
their
sons.
DEUTERONOMY 6:4-9 Listen,
O
Israel:
Jehovah
our
God
is
one
Jehovah.
5 You must love Jehovah your God with
all your heart and all your soul and all your strength. 6 These words that I am commanding you today must be on
your heart, 7 and you must inculcate them in your sons and speak of them when you sit in your house and when
you walk on the road and when you lie down and when you get up. 8 Tie them as a reminder on your hand, and
they must be like a headband on your forehead. 9 Write them on the doorposts of your house and on your gates.
1 CORINTHIANS 14:23-31 So if the whole congregation comes together to one place and they all speak in
tongues, but ordinary people or unbelievers come in, will they not say that you have lost your minds? 24 But if you
are all prophesying and an unbeliever or an ordinary person comes in, he will be reproved and closely examined
by them all. 25 The secrets of his heart then become evident, so that he will fall facedown and worship God,
declaring:
God
is
really
among
you.
26 What is to be done, then, brothers? When you come together, one has a
psalm, another has a teaching, another has a revelation, another has a tongue, and another has an interpretation.
Let all things take place for building up. 27 And if someone speaks in a tongue, let it be limited to two or three at
the most, and in turns, and someone must interpret. 28 But if there is no interpreter, he must keep silent in the
congregation and speak to himself and to God. 29 Let two or three prophets speak, and let the others discern the
meaning. 30 But if another one receives a revelation while sitting there, let the first speaker keep silent. 31 For you
can all prophesy one at a time, so that all may learn and all may be encouraged.
MATTHEW 24:45-47 Who
really
is
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave
whom
his
master
appointed
over
his
domestics, to give them their food at the proper time? 46 Happy is that slave if his master on coming finds him
doing so! 47 Truly I say to you, he will appoint him over all his belongings.
JOHN 17:3 This means everlasting life, their coming to know you, the only true God, and the one whom you sent,
Jesus Christ.
1 PETER 2:17 Honor men of all sorts, have love for the whole association of brothers, be in fear of God, honor the
king.
2 TIMOTHY 3:17 so that the man of God may be fully competent, completely equipped for every good work.
COLOSSIANS 1:9, 10 That is also why from the day we heard of it, we have never stopped praying for you and
asking that you may be filled with the accurate knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual comprehension,
Fortify Your
Relationship With Jehovah
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 6)
PSALM 63:3 Because your loyal love is better than life, My own lips will glorify you.
1 JOHN 4:19 We love, because he first loved us.
(cf p. 132 par. 11)
ISAIAH 50:4, 5 The Sovereign Lord Jehovah has given me the tongue of those taught, So that I may know how to
answer the tired one with the right word. He awakens me morning by morning; He awakens my ear to listen like
the taught ones. 5 The Sovereign Lord Jehovah has opened my ear, And I was not rebellious. I did not turn in the
opposite direction.
MATTHEW 22:37 He
said
to
him:
You
must
love
Jehovah
your
God
with
your
whole
heart
and
with
your
whole
soul
and
with
your
whole
mind.
DEUTERONOMY 17:18-20 When he takes his seat on the throne of his kingdom, he must write for himself in a
book a copy of this Law, taken from the one kept by the Levitical priests. 19 It
is
to
remain
with
him,
and
he
must
read from it all the days of his life, so that he may learn to fear Jehovah his God and observe all the words of this
Law and these regulations by carrying them out. 20 Thus his heart will not exalt itself above his brothers, and he
will not deviate from the commandment, either to the right or to the left, so that he may remain a long time over
his kingdom, he and his sons in the midst of Israel.
1 PETER 2:2 As newborn infants, form a longing for the unadulterated milk of the word, so that by means of it
you may grow to salvation,
JOSHUA 1:8 This book of the Law should not depart from your mouth, and you must read it in an undertone day
and night, in order to observe carefully all that is written in it; for then your way will be successful and then you
will act wisely.
2 CHRONICLES 15:2 So
he
went
out
to
meet
Asa
and
said
to
him:
Hear
me,
O
Asa
and
all
Judah
and
Benjamin!
Jehovah is with you as long as you remain with him; and if you search for him, he will let himself be found by you,
but if you abandon him, he will abandon you.
PSALM 19:14 May the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart Be pleasing to you, O Jehovah, my Rock
and my Redeemer.
PSALM 77:12 And I will meditate on all your activity And ponder over your dealings.
1 TIMOTHY 4:13-15 Until I come, continue applying yourself to public reading, to exhortation, to teaching. 14 Do
not neglect the gift in you that was given you through a prophecy when the body of elders laid their hands on you.
15 Ponder over these things; be absorbed in them, so that your advancement may be plainly seen by all people.
(it-2 p. 363)
JOHN 17:3 This means everlasting life, their coming to know you, the only true God, and the one whom you sent,
Jesus Christ.
(w13 10/15 p. 27 par. 7)
PHILIPPIANS 1:9, 10 And this is what I continue praying, that your love may abound still more and more with
accurate knowledge and full discernment; 10 that you may make sure of the more important things, so that you
may be flawless and not stumbling others up to the day of Christ;
1 JOHN 2:5 But whoever does observe his word, in this person the love of God has truly been made perfect. By
this we know that we are in union with him.
1 JOHN 5:3 For this is what the love of God means, that we observe his commandments; and yet his
commandments are not burdensome,
ROMANS 10:10 For with the heart one exercises faith for righteousness, but with the mouth one makes public
declaration for salvation.
2 CORINTHIANS 7:1 Therefore, since we have these promises, beloved ones, let us cleanse ourselves of every
defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.
EPHESIANS 4:15 But speaking the truth, let us by love grow up in all things into him who is the head, Christ.
2 TIMOTHY 4:5 You, though, keep your senses in all things, endure hardship, do the work of an evangelizer, fully
accomplish your ministry.
PSALM 145:18, 19 Jehovah is near to all those calling on him, To all who call on him in truth. 19 He satisfies the
desire of those who fear him; He hears their cry for help, and he rescues them.
PHILIPPIANS 4:6, 7 Do not be anxious over anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication along with
thanksgiving, let your petitions be made known to God; 7 and the peace of God that surpasses all understanding
will guard your hearts and your mental powers by means of Christ Jesus.
MARK 14:36 And he said: Abba, Father, all things are possible for you; remove this cup from me. Yet, not what I
want,
but
what
you
want.
(cf p. 134 pars. 14-15)
JAMES 4:8 Draw close to God, and he will draw close to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners, and purify your
hearts, you indecisive ones.
(w14 2/15 p. 25 pars. 18-21)
(w02 10/15 p. 17 par. 16)
MATTHEW 4:7, 10 Jesus
said
to
him:
Again
it
is
written:
You
must
not
put
Jehovah
your
God
to
the
test.
10 Then
Jesus
said
to
him:
Go
away,
Satan!
For
it
is
written:
It
is
Jehovah
your
God
you
must
worship,
and
it
is
to
him
alone
you
must
render
sacred
service.
(w12 2/15 p. 7 pars. 16-17; cf p. 72 pars. 15-16)
JOHN 11:41, 42 So
they
took
the
stone
away.
Then
Jesus
raised
his
eyes
heavenward
and
said:
Father,
I
thank
you that you have heard me. 42 True, I knew that you always hear me; but I spoke on account of the crowd
standing around, so that they
may
believe
that
you
sent
me.
HEBREWS 11:6 Moreover, without faith it is impossible to please God well, for whoever approaches God must
believe that he is and that he becomes the rewarder of those earnestly seeking him.
ROMANS 11:33-36 O
the
depth
of
Gods
riches
and
wisdom
and
knowledge!
How
unsearchable
his
judgments
are
and beyond tracing out his ways are! 34 For
who
has
come
to
know
Jehovahs
mind,
or
who
has
become
his
adviser?
35 Or,
who
has
first
given
to
him,
so
that
it
must
be
repaid
to
him?
36 Because from him and by him and
for him are all things. To him be the glory forever. Amen.
2 TIMOTHY 2:15 Do your utmost to present yourself approved to God, a workman with nothing to be ashamed
of, handling the word of the truth aright.
(nwt p. 39)
(nwt p. 1718)
(nwt pp. 1718-1720)
(nwt p. 1720)
(nwt p. 1721)
(nwt p. 1721)
(nwt p. 1721)
(nwt p. 1722)
(nwt p. 1722)
(nwt pp. 1723-1724)
(nwt p. 1724)
(nwt p. 1724)
(nwt pp. 1724-1725)
(nwt p. 1731)
(nwt pp. 1731-1733)
(nwt pp. 1733-1735)
(nwt p. 1735)
(nwt p. 1735)
EXODUS 3:14 So
God
said
to
Moses:
I
Will
Become
What
I
Choose
to
Become.
And
he
added:
This
is
what
you
are
to
say
to
the
Israelites,
I
Will
Become
has
sent
me
to
you.
JUDGES 19:18 He
replied:
We
are
traveling
from
Bethlehem
in
Judah
to
a
remote
area
of
the
mountainous
region
of
Ephraim,
where
I
am
from.
I
went
to
Bethlehem
in
Judah,
and
I
am
going
to
the
house
of
Jehovah,
but
nobody is taking me into his house.
1 SAMUEL 2:25 If a man should sin against another man, someone may appeal to Jehovah for him; but if a man
should
sin
against
Jehovah,
who
can
pray
for
him?
But
they
refused
to
listen
to
their
father,
for
Jehovah
had
determined to put them to death.
1 SAMUEL 6:3 They
replied:
If
you
send
the
ark of the covenant of Jehovah the God of Israel away, do not send it
back without an offering. You should by all means return to him a guilt offering. Only then will you be healed, and
it will be made known to you why his hand has not turned away from you.
1 SAMUEL 10:26 Saul
also
went
to
his
home
in
Gibeah,
accompanied
by
the
warriors
whose
hearts
Jehovah
had
touched.
1 SAMUEL 23:14, 16 David stayed in the wilderness in places difficult to approach, in the mountainous region of
the wilderness of Ziph. Saul searched for him constantly, but Jehovah did not give him into his hand. 16 Jonathan
the
son
of
Saul
now
went
out
to
David
at
Horesh,
and
he
helped
him
find
strength
in
Jehovah.
(nwt p. 1736)
(nwt p. 1736)
(nwt p. 1736)
(nwt pp. 1736-1743)
PSALM 119:97 How I do love your law! I ponder over it all day long.
(nwt p. 1725)
JOB 21:13 They spend their days in contentment And go down peacefully to the Grave.
PSALM 51:5 Look! I was born guilty of error, And my mother conceived me in sin.
LUKE 14:26 If
anyone
comes
to
me
and
does
not
hate
his
father
and
mother
and
wife
and
children
and
b rothers
and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple.
ECCLESIASTES 7:9 Do not be quick to take offense, for the taking of offense lodges in the bosom of fools.
GALATIANS 5:14 For the entire Law has been fulfilled in one commandment, namely:
You
must
love
your
neighbor
as
yourself.
JOHN 2:4 But
Jesus
said
to
her:
Woman,
why
is
that
of
concern
to
me
and
to
you?
My
hour
has
not
yet
come.
GENESIS 24:32 With that the man came into the house, and he unharnessed the camels and gave straw and
fodder to the camels and water to wash his feet and the feet of the men who were with him.
GENESIS 25:8 Then Abraham breathed his last and died at a good old age, old and satisfied, and was gathered to
his people.
JOSHUA 3:4 But keep a distance of about 2,000 cubits from it; do not come any nearer to it, so that you may know
which
is
the
way
to
go,
for
you
have
not
traveled
on
this
way
before.
JUDGES 7:19 Gideon
and
the
100
men
who
were
with
him
came
to
the
edge
of
the
camp
at
the
start
of
the
middle night watch, just after the sentries were posted. They blew the horns and smashed the large water jars
that were in their hands.
ACTS 15:20, 29 but to write them to abstain from things polluted by idols, from sexual immorality, from what is
strangled, and from blood. 29 to keep abstaining from things sacrificed to idols, from blood, from what is
strangled, and from sexual immorality. If you carefully keep yourselves from these things, you will prosper. Good
health
to
you!
MATTHEW 24:3 While he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples approached him privately, saying:
Tell
us,
when
will
these
things
be,
and
what
will
be
the
sign
of
your
presence and of the conclusion of the system
of
things?
MARK 8:34 He
now
called
the
crowd
to
him
with
his
disciples
and
said
to
them:
If
anyone
wants
to
come
after
me, let him disown himself and pick up his torture stake and keep following me.
(nwt p. 1723)
1 CORINTHIANS 7:17 Nevertheless, just as Jehovah has given each one a portion, let each one so walk as God has
called him. And so I give this directive in all the congregations.
MATTHEW 4:1 Then Jesus was led by the spirit up into the wilderness to be tempted by the Devil.
LUKE 4:1 Then Jesus, full of holy spirit, turned away from the Jordan, and he was led about by the spirit in the
wilderness
PSALM 22:1 My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? Why are you far from saving me, Far from my cries of
anguish?
MATTHEW 27:46 About the ninth hour, Jesus called out with a loud voice, saying: Eli,
Eli,
lama
sabachthani?
that
is,
My
God,
my
God,
why
have
you
forsaken
me?
DEUTERONOMY 8:3 So he humbled you and let you go hungry and fed you with the manna, which neither you
had known nor your fathers had known, in order to make you know that man does not live by bread alone but
man
lives
by
every
expression
from
Jehovahs
mouth.
MATTHEW 4:4 But
he
answered:
It
is
written:
Man
must
live,
not
on
bread
alone,
but
on
every
word that comes
from
Jehovahs
mouth.
EXODUS 23:19 You
are
to
bring
the
best
of
the
first
ripe
fruits
of
your
ground
to
the
house
of
Jehovah
your
God.
You
must
not
boil
a
young
goat
in
its
mothers
milk.
1 CORINTHIANS 15:20 But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen
asleep in death.
(nwt p. 1765)
(nwt pp. 1766-1767)
(nwt p. 1725)
ACTS 10:45 And the circumcised believers who had come with Peter were amazed, because the free gift of the
holy spirit was being poured out also on people of the nations.
LUKE 12:12 for
the
holy
spirit
will
teach
you
in
that
very
hour
the
things
you
should
say.
JOHN 16:12, 13 I
still
have
many
things
to
say
to
you,
but
you
are
not
able
to
bear
them
now.
13 However, when
that one comes, the spirit of the truth, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak of his own
initiative, but what he hears he will speak, and he will declare to you the things to come.
PROVERBS 4:18 But the path of the righteous is like the bright morning light That grows brighter and brighter
until full daylight.
1 CORINTHIANS 2:9, 10 But
just
as
it
is
written:
Eye
has
not
seen and ear has not heard, nor have there been
conceived
in
the
heart
of
man
the
things
that
God
has
prepared
for
those
who
love
him.
10 For it is to us God has
revealed them through his spirit, for the spirit searches into all things, even the deep things of God.
PSALM 43:3 Send out your light and your truth. May these lead me; May they guide me to your holy mountain
and to your grand tabernacle.
ISAIAH 42:6, 7 I,
Jehovah,
have
called
you
in
righteousness;
I
have
taken
hold
of
your
hand. I will safeguard you
and give you as a covenant for the people And as a light of the nations, 7 For you to open the blind eyes, To bring
the prisoner out of the dungeon And those sitting in darkness out of the prison.
(w00 3/15 p. 10 par. 1)
JOHN 9:5 As
long
as
I
am
in
the
world,
I
am
the
worlds
light.
JOHN 12:35 So
Jesus
said
to
them:
The
light
will
be
among
you
a
little
while
longer.
Walk
while
you
still
have
the
light, so that darkness does not overpower you; whoever walks in the darkness does not know where he is going.
2 CORINTHIANS 4:6 For
God
is
the
one
who
said:
Let
the
light
shine
out
of
darkness,
and
he
has
shone
on
our
hearts to illuminate them with the glorious knowledge of God by the face of Christ.
ACTS 15:7-12 After
much
intense
discussion
had
taken
place,
Peter
rose
and
said
to
them:
Men,
brothers,
you
well know that from early days God made the choice among you that through my mouth people of the nations
should hear the word of the good news and believe. 8 And God, who knows the heart, bore witness by giving them
the holy spirit, just as he did to us also. 9 And he made no distinction at all between us and them, but purified their
hearts by faith. 10 So why are you now making a test of God by imposing on the neck of the disciples a yoke that
neither our forefathers nor we were capable of bearing? 11 On the contrary, we have faith that we are saved
through the undeserved kindness of the Lord Jesus in the same
way
that
they
are.
12 At that the entire group
became
silent,
and
they
began
to
listen
to
Barnabas
and
Paul
relate
the
many
signs
and
wonders
that
God
had
done through them among the nations.
ACTS 16:4 As they traveled on through the cities, they would deliver to them for observance the decrees that had
been decided on by the apostles and the elders who were in Jerusalem.
ACTS 16:4, 5 As they traveled on through the cities, they would deliver to them for observance the decrees that
had been decided on by the apostles and the elders who were in Jerusalem. 5 Then, indeed, the congregations
continued to be made firm in the faith and to increase in number day by day.
ISAIAH 48:17, 18 This
is
what
Jehovah
says,
your
Repurchaser,
the
Holy
One
of
Israel:
I,
Jehovah,
am
your
God,
The One teaching you to benefit yourself, The One guiding you in the way you should walk. 18 If only you would
pay attention to my commandments! Then your peace would become just like a river And your righteousness like
the waves of the sea.
EXODUS 14:24 During the morning watch, Jehovah looked at the camp of the Egyptians from within the pillar of
fire and cloud, and he threw the camp of the Egyptians into confusion.
(w11 4/15 pp. 3-5)
ISAIAH 6:1-4 In
the
year
that
King
Uzziah
died,
I
saw
Jehovah
sitting
on
a
lofty
and
elevated
throne,
and
the
skirts of his robe filled the temple. 2 Seraphs were standing above him; each had six wings. Each covered his face
with two and covered his feet with two, and each of them would fly about with two. 3 And one called to the other:
Holy,
holy,
holy
is
Jehovah
of
armies.
The
whole
earth
is
filled
with
his
glory.
4 And the pivots of the thresholds
quivered at the sound of the shouting, and the house was filled with smoke.
EZEKIEL 1:4-14, 22-24 As I was looking, I saw a tempestuous wind coming from the north, and there was a huge
cloud and flashing fire surrounded by a bright light, and from the midst of the fire was something that looked like
electrum. 5 Within it were what looked like four living creatures, and the appearance of each one was like that of a
human. 6 Each one had four faces and four wings. 7 Their feet were straight, and the soles of their feet were like
those of a calf, and they were shining like the glow of burnished copper. 8 They had human hands under their
wings on all four sides, and the four of them had faces and wings. 9 Their wings were touching one another. They
would not turn when they went; they would each go straight forward. 10 Their faces had this appearance: Each of
the
four
had
a
mans
face
with
a
lions
face
on
the
right,
a
bulls
face
on
the
left,
and
each
of
the
four
had
an
eagles
face. 11 That is how their faces were. Their wings were spread out above them. Each had two wings that were
touching one another and two wings covering their bodies. 12 They would each go straight forward, going
wherever the spirit would incline them to go. They would not turn as they went. 13 And the living creatures had
the appearance of burning coals of fire, and something that looked like torches of bright fire was moving back and
forth between the living creatures, and lightning was flashing out from the fire. 14 And when the living creatures
would go forth and return, their movement had the appearance of flashes of lightning. 22 Over the heads of the
living creatures was the likeness of an expanse that sparkled like awesome ice, stretched out above their heads.
23 Under the expanse their wings were straight, one to the other. Each one had two wings for covering one side of
their bodies and two for covering the other side. 24 When I heard the sound of their wings, it was like a sound of
rushing waters, like the sound of the Almighty. When they moved, it was like the sound of an army. When they
stood still, they would let their wings down.
DANIEL 7:9-14 I
kept
watching
until
thrones
were
set
in
place
and
the Ancient of Days sat down. His clothing
was white like snow, and the hair of his head was like clean wool. His throne was flames of fire; its wheels were a
burning fire. 10 A stream of fire was flowing and going out from before him. A thousand thousands kept
ministering to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him. The Court took its seat, and books
were opened. 11 I
kept
watching
at
that
time
because
of
the
sound
of
the
arrogant
words
that
the
horn
was
speaking; I watched until the beast was killed and its body was destroyed and it was given over to be burned in
the fire. 12 But as for the rest of the beasts, their rulerships were taken away, and their lives were prolonged for a
time and a season. 13 I
kept
watching
in
the
visions
of
the night, and look! with the clouds of the heavens,
someone like a son of man was coming; and he gained access to the Ancient of Days, and they brought him up
close before that One. 14 And to him there were given rulership, honor, and a kingdom, that the peoples, nations,
and language groups should all serve him. His rulership is an everlasting rulership that will not pass away, and his
kingdom will not be destroyed.
REVELATION 4:1-11 After this I saw, and look! an opened door in heaven, and the first voice that I heard
speaking
with
me
was
like
a
trumpet,
saying:
Come
up
here,
and
I
will
show
you
the
things
that
must
take
place.
2 After this I immediately came to be in the power of the spirit, and look! a throne was in its position in heaven,
and someone was seated on the throne. 3 And the One seated had the appearance of a jasper stone and a sardius
stone, and all around the throne was a rainbow like an emerald in appearance. 4 All around the throne were 24
thrones, and on these thrones I saw seated 24 elders dressed in white garments, and on their heads golden
things,
and
because
of
your
will
they
came
into
existence
and
were
created.
(w13 4/15 pp. 23-25 pars. 5-8)
(w11 9/15 p. 14 pars. 14-15)
(w98 10/1 pp. 19-23)
JOHN 6:68 Simon
Peter
answered
him:
Lord,
whom
shall
we
go
away
to?
You
have
sayings
of
everlasting
life.
PSALM 97:11 Light has flashed up for the righteous And rejoicing for those upright in heart.
2 PETER 1:19-21 So we have the prophetic word made more sure, and you are doing well in paying attention to
it as to a lamp shining in a dark place (until day dawns and a daystar rises) in your hearts. 20 For you know this
first, that no prophecy of Scripture springs from any private interpretation. 21 For prophecy was at no time
brought
by
mans
will,
but
men
spoke
from
God
as
they
were
moved
by
holy
spirit.
MATTHEW 5:14-16 You
are
the
light
of
the
world.
A
city
cannot
be
hid
when
located
on
a
mountain.
15 People
light a lamp and set it, not under a basket, but on the lampstand, and it shines on all those in the house.
16 Likewise, let your light shine before men, so that they may see your fine works and give glory to your Father
(nwt p. 1735)
(be p. 38 par. 2)
Uphold Jehovahs
Sovereignty
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 30)
PSALM 119:1 Happy are those who are blameless in their way, Who walk in the law of Jehovah.
REVELATION 4:11 You
are
worthy,
Jehovah
our
God,
to
receive
the
glory
and
the
honor
and
the
power,
because
you
created
all
things,
and
because
of
your
will
they
came
into
existence
and
were
created.
(it-2 pp. 1008-1009)
(it-2 p. 1008)
JOB 41:11 Who has given me anything first that I should repay him? Whatever is under the heavens is mine.
PSALM 24:1 To Jehovah belong the earth and everything in it, The productive land and those dwelling on it.
(it-2 p. 1008)
(it-2 p. 1011 pars. 3-4)
ACTS 17:25, 28 nor is he served by human hands as if he needed anything, because he himself gives to all people
life and breath and all things. 28 For by him we have life and move and exist, even as some of your own poets
have
said,
For
we
are
also
his
children.
ROMANS 1:24, 26, 28 Therefore, God, in keeping with the desires of their hearts, gave them up to uncleanness, so
that their bodies might be dishonored among them. 26 That is why God gave them over to uncontrolled sexual
passion, for their females changed the natural use of themselves into one contrary to nature; 28 Just as they did
not see fit to acknowledge God, God gave them over to a disapproved mental state, to do the things not fitting.
COLOSSIANS 1:21 Indeed, you who were once alienated and enemies because your minds were on the works that
were wicked,
2 CORINTHIANS 11:14, 15 And no wonder, for Satan himself keeps disguising himself as an angel of light. 15 It is
therefore nothing extraordinary if his ministers also keep disguising themselves as ministers of righteousness.
But their end will be according to their works.
JEREMIAH 10:23 I
well
know,
O
Jehovah,
that
mans
way
does
not
belong
to
him.
It
does
not
belong
to
man
who
is
walking even to direct his step.
PSALM 119:105 Your word is a lamp to my foot, And a light for my path.
PSALM 143:10 Teach me to do your will, For you are my God. Your spirit is good; May it lead me on level ground.
ISAIAH 54:13 And all your sons will be taught by Jehovah, And the peace of your sons will be abundant.
(it-2 p. 280)
JEREMIAH 3:12 Go
and
proclaim
these
words
to
the
north:
Return,
O
renegade
Israel,
declares
Jehovah.
I
will
not
look
down
angrily
on
you,
for
I
am
loyal,
declares
Jehovah.
I
will
not
stay
resentful
forever.
1 PETER 1:22 Now that you have purified yourselves by your obedience to the truth with unhypocritical
brotherly affection as the result, love one another intensely from the heart.
(w93 10/15 pp. 12-16)
PROVERBS 4:4, 10-13 He
taught
me
and
said:
May
your
heart
hold
fast
to
my
words.
Keep
my
commandments
and continue living. 10 Listen, my son, and accept my sayings, And the years of your life will be many. 11 I will
instruct you in the way of wisdom; I will lead you in the tracks of uprightness. 12 When you walk, your steps will
not be hindered; And if you run, you will not stumble. 13 Hold on to discipline; do not let it go. Safeguard it, for it
means your life.
MATTHEW 24:14 And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to
all the nations, and then the end will come.
MATTHEW 28:19, 20 Go, therefore, and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of
the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you.
And
look!
I
am
with
you
all
the
days
until
the
conclusion
of
the
system
of
things.
MATTHEW 24:45-47 Who
really
is
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave
whom
his
master
appointed
over
his
domestics, to give them their food at the proper time? 46 Happy is that slave if his master on coming finds him
doing so! 47 Truly I say to you, he will appoint him over all his belongings.
1 CORINTHIANS 5:9-13 In my letter I wrote you to stop keeping company with sexually immoral people, 10 not
meaning entirely with the sexually immoral people of this world or the greedy people or extortioners or idolaters.
Otherwise, you would actually have to get out of the world. 11 But now I am writing you to stop keeping company
with anyone called a brother who is sexually immoral or a greedy person or an idolater or a reviler or a drunkard
or an extortioner, not even eating with such a man. 12 For what do I have to do with judging those outside? Do you
not judge those inside, 13 while
God
judges
those
outside?
Remove
the
wicked
person
from
among
yourselves.
Show Personal
Interest in Others
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 35)
ACTS 26:2, 3 Concerning
all
the
things
of
which
I
am
accused
by
the
Jews,
King
Agrippa,
I
consider
myself
happy that it is before you I am to make my defense this day, 3 especially because you are an expert on all the
customs as well as the controversies among the Jews. Therefore, I beg you to hear me patiently.
1 CORINTHIANS 9:20-23 To the Jews I became as a Jew in order to gain Jews; to those under law I became as
under law, though I myself am not under law, in order to gain those under law. 21 To those without law I became
as without law, although I am not without law toward God but under law toward Christ, in order to gain those
without law. 22 To the weak I became weak, in order to gain the weak. I have become all things to people of all
sorts, so that I might by all possible means save some. 23 But I do all things for the sake of the good news, in order
to share it with others.
(km 9/00 p. 4)
JOHN 4:7, 10, 28, 29 A
woman
of
Samaria
came
to
draw
water.
Jesus
said
to
her:
Give
me
a
drink.
10 In
answer
Jesus
said
to
her:
If
you
had
known
of
the
free
gift
of
God
and
who
it
is
who
says
to
you,
Give
me
a
drink,
you
would
have
asked
him,
and
he
would
have
given
you
living
water. 28 So the woman left her water jar and
went off into the city and told the people: 29 Come
and
see
a
man
who
told
me
everything
I
did.
Could
this
not
perhaps
be
the
Christ?
(km 5/13 p. 2)
(km 5/11 p. 3)
ROMANS 12:14-16 Keep on blessing those who persecute; bless and do not curse. 15 Rejoice with those who
rejoice; weep with those who weep. 16 Have the same attitude toward others as toward yourselves; do not set
your mind on lofty things, but be led along with the lowly things. Do not become wise in your own eyes.
JAMES 1:19 Know this, my beloved brothers: Everyone must be quick to listen, slow to speak, slow to anger,
(be pp. 236-239)
COLOSSIANS 4:6 Let your words always be gracious, seasoned with salt, so that you will know how you should
answer each person.
(w05 6/1 p. 32)
1 CORINTHIANS 9:19-22 For though I am free from all people, I have made myself the slave to all, so that I may
gain as many people as possible. 20 To the Jews I became as a Jew in order to gain Jews; to those under law I
became as under law, though I myself am not under law, in order to gain those under law. 21 To those without law
I became as without law, although I am not without law toward God but under law toward Christ, in order to gain
those without law. 22 To the weak I became weak, in order to gain the weak. I have become all things to people of
all sorts, so that I might by all possible means save some.
(km 6/13 p. 1 par. 3)
(km 9/09 p. 1 par. 4)
(km 3/97 p. 4 par. 10)
PHILIPPIANS 2:4 as you look out not only for your own interests, but also for the interests of others.
MATTHEW 10:11 Into
whatever
city
or
village
you
enter,
search
out
who
in
it
is
deserving,
and
stay
there
until
you leave.
MATTHEW 10:12, 13 When you enter the house, greet the household. 13 If the house is deserving, let the peace
you wish it come upon it; but if it is not deserving, let the peace from you return upon you.
MATTHEW 10:14 Wherever anyone does not receive you or listen to your words, on going out of that house or
that city, shake the dust off your feet.
LUKE 9:6 Then starting out, they went through the territory from village to village, declaring the good news and
performing cures everywhere.
(bt p. 41 par. 16)
LUKE 4:43 But
he
said
to
them:
I
must
also
declare
the
good
news
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
to
other
cities,
because
for
this
I
was
sent.
JOHN 4:34 Jesus said to
them:
My
food
is
to
do
the
will
of
him
who
sent
me
and
to
finish
his
work.
JOHN 14:31 But for the world to know that I love the Father, I am doing just as the Father has commanded me to
do. Get up, let us go from here.
(cf pp. 76-81)
(cf pp. 84-86)
JOHN 18:36, 37 Jesus
answered:
My
Kingdom
is
no
part
of
this
world.
If
my
Kingdom
were
part
of
this
world,
my
attendants would have fought that I should not be handed over to the Jews. But as it is, my Kingdom is not from
this
source.
37 So
Pilate
said
to
him:
Well,
then,
are
you
a
king?
Jesus
answered:
You
yourself
are
saying
that
I
am a king. For this I have been born, and for this I have come into the world, that I should bear witness to the
truth.
Everyone
who
is
on
the
side
of
the
truth
listens
to
my
voice.
(w13 5/15 p. 9 par. 4)
MATTHEW 28:18-20 Jesus
approached
and
spoke
to
them,
saying:
All
authority
has
been
given
me
in
heaven
and on the earth. 19 Go, therefore, and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of
the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you.
And look! I am with you all the days until the conclusion
of
the
system
of
things.
(cf pp. 94-96)
Jesus Expressed His Love and Compassion Through His Preaching (p. 42)
MATTHEW 9:36 On seeing the crowds, he felt pity for them, because they were skinned and thrown about like
sheep without a shepherd.
ACTS 4:31 And when they had made supplication, the place where they were gathered together was shaken, and
they were one and all filled with the holy spirit and were speaking the word of God with boldness.
1 THESSALONIANS 2:2 For
although
we
had
first
suffered
and
been
insolently
treated
in
Philippi,
as
you know,
we mustered up boldness by means of our God to tell you the good news of God in the face of much opposition.
(bt pp. 32-35 pars. 13-17)
ROMANS 12:18 If possible, as far as it depends on you, be peaceable with all men.
COLOSSIANS 4:6 Let your words always be gracious, seasoned with salt, so that you will know how you should
answer each person.
PROVERBS 27:11 Be wise, my son, and make my heart rejoice, So that I can make a reply to him who taunts me.
ACTS 20:26, 27 So I call you to witness this very day that I am clean from the blood of all men, 27 for I have not
held back from telling you all the counsel of God.
2 THESSALONIANS 1:8, 9 in a flaming fire, as he brings vengeance on those who do not know God and those who
do not obey the good news about our Lord Jesus. 9 These very ones will undergo the judicial punishment of
everlasting destruction from before the Lord and from the glory of his strength,
2 PETER 3:11-14 Since all these things are to be dissolved in this way, consider what sort of people you ought to
be in holy acts of conduct and deeds of godly devotion, 12 as you await and keep close in mind the presence of the
day of Jehovah, through which the heavens will be destroyed in flames and the elements will melt in the intense
heat! 13 But there are new heavens and a new earth that we are awaiting according to his promise, and in these
righteousness is to dwell. 14 Therefore, beloved ones, since you are awaiting these things, do your utmost to be
found finally by him spotless and unblemished and in peace.
LUKE 11:13 Therefore, if you, although being wicked, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much
more so will the Father in heaven give
holy
spirit
to
those
asking
him!
(km 9/06 p. 8)
LUKE 10:17 Then
the
70
returned
with
joy,
saying:
Lord,
even
the
demons
are
made
subject
to
us
by
the
use
of
your
name.
(km 7/94 p. 1)
MATTHEW 6:21 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.
MATTHEW 9:36 On seeing the crowds, he felt pity for them, because they were skinned and thrown about like
sheep without a shepherd.
GALATIANS 5:22, 23 On the other hand, the fruitage of the spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness,
faith, 23 mildness, self-control. Against such things there is no law.
2 TIMOTHY 2:15 Do your utmost to present yourself approved to God, a workman with nothing to be ashamed
of, handling the word of the truth aright.
HEBREWS 6:9-11 But in your case, beloved ones, we are convinced of better things, things related to salvation,
even though we are speaking in this way. 10 For God is not unrighteous so as to forget your work and the love you
showed for his name by ministering and continuing to minister to the holy ones. 11 But we desire each one of you
to show the same industriousness so as to have the full assurance of the hope down to the end,
1 PETER 3:13-15 Indeed, who will harm you if you become zealous for what is good? 14 But even if you should
suffer for the sake of righteousness, you are happy. However, do not fear what they fear, nor be disturbed. 15 But
sanctify the Christ as Lord in your hearts, always ready to make a defense before everyone who demands of you a
reason for the hope you have, but doing so with a mild temper and deep respect.
MATTHEW 9:35-38 And Jesus set out on a tour of all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues and
preaching the good news of the Kingdom and curing every sort of disease and every sort of infirmity. 36 On seeing
the crowds, he felt pity for them, because they were skinned and thrown about like sheep without a shepherd.
37 Then
he
said
to
his
disciples:
Yes,
the
harvest
is
great,
but
the workers are few. 38 Therefore, beg the Master of
the
Nazarene
is
passing
by!
38 At
that
he
cried
out:
Jesus,
Son
of
David,
have
mercy
on
me!
39 And those who
were in front began rebuking him, telling him to keep quiet, but all
the
more
he
kept
shouting:
Son
of
David,
have
mercy
on
me!
40 Then Jesus stopped and commanded that the man be brought to him. After he came near, Jesus
asked him: 41 What
do
you
want
me
to
do
for
you?
He
said:
Lord,
let
me
recover
my
sight.
42 So Jesus said to
him:
Recover
your
sight;
your
faith
has
made
you
well.
43 And instantly he recovered his sight, and he began to
follow him, glorifying God. Also, at seeing it, all the people gave praise to God. CHAPTER 19:1 He then entered
Jericho
and
was passing through. 2 Now
a
man
named
Zacchaeus
was
there;
he
was
a
chief
tax
collector,
and
he
was rich. 3 Well, he was trying to see who this Jesus was, but he could not see because of the crowd, since he was
short. 4 So he ran ahead and climbed a sycamore tree in order to see him, for he was about to pass that way. 5 Now
when
Jesus
got
to
the
place,
he
looked
up
and
said
to
him:
Zacchaeus,
hurry
and
get
down,
for
today
I
must
stay
in
your
house.
6 With that he hurried down and joyfully welcomed him as a guest. 7 When they saw this, they
Workshop 1
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 45)
LUKE 10:1-12 After these things the Lord designated 70 others and sent them out by twos ahead of him into
every city and place where he himself was to go. 2 Then
he
said
to
them:
Yes,
the
harvest
is
great,
but
the
workers
are few. Therefore, beg the Master of the harvest to send out workers into his harvest. 3 Go! Look! I am sending
you out as lambs in among wolves. 4 Do not carry a money bag or a food pouch or sandals, and do not greet
anyone along the road. 5 Wherever
you
enter
into
a
house,
say
first:
May
this
house
have
peace.
6 And if a friend
of peace is there, your peace will rest upon him. But if there is not, it will return to you. 7 So stay in that house,
eating and drinking the things they provide, for the worker is worthy of his wages. Do not keep transferring from
house to house. 8 Also,
wherever
you
enter
into
a
city
and
they
receive
you,
eat
what
is
set
before
you
9 and cure
the
sick
ones
in
it
and
tell
them:
The
Kingdom
of
God
has
come
near
to
you.
10 But wherever you enter into a city
and they do not receive you, go out into its main streets and say: 11 We
wipe
off
against
you
even
the
dust
that
sticks to our feet
from
your
city.
Nevertheless,
know
this,
that
the
Kingdom
of
God
has
come
near.
12 I tell you that
it
will
be
more
endurable
for
Sodom
in
that
day
than
for
that
city.
ACTS 5:42 And every day in the temple and from house to house they continued without letup teaching and
declaring the good news about the Christ, Jesus.
ACTS 20:20 while I did not hold back from telling you any of the things that were profitable nor from teaching
you publicly and from house to house.
(km 2/09 p. 2)
ROMANS 16:12 Greet
Tryphaena
and
Tryphosa,
women
who
are
working
hard
in
the
Lord.
Greet
Persis,
our
beloved one, for she has worked hard in the Lord.
(w03 11/1 pp. 8-13)
PSALM 68:11 Jehovah gives the command; The women proclaiming the good news are a large army.
LUKE 1:46-49 And
Mary
said:
My
soul
magnifies
Jehovah, 47 and my spirit cannot keep from being overjoyed at
God my Savior, 48 because he has looked upon the low position of his slave girl. For look! from now on all
generations will declare me happy, 49 because the powerful One has done great deeds for me, and holy is his
name,
ACTS 16:14, 15 And
a
woman
named
Lydia,
a
seller
of
purple
from
the
city
of
Thyatira
and
a
worshipper
of
God, was listening, and Jehovah opened her heart wide to pay attention to the things Paul was saying. 15 Now
when she and
her
household
got
baptized,
she
urged
us:
If
you
have
considered
me
to
be
faithful
to
Jehovah,
come
and
stay
at
my
house.
And
she
just
made
us
come.
ROMANS 15:4 For all the things that were written beforehand were written for our instruction, so that through
our endurance and through the comfort from the Scriptures we might have hope.
GENESIS 2:18, 23 Then
Jehovah
God
said:
It
is
not
good
for
the
man
to
continue
to
be
alone.
I
am going to make a
helper
for
him,
as
a
complement
of
him. 23 Then
the
man
said:
This
is
at
last
bone
of
my
bones
And
flesh
of
my
flesh.
This
one
will
be
called
Woman,
Because
from
man
she
was
taken.
(w95 7/15 pp. 10-11 pars. 4-6)
GALATIANS 3:26-28 You are all, in fact, sons of God through your faith in Christ Jesus. 27 For all of you who were
baptized into Christ have put on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor freeman, there
is neither male nor female, for you are all one in union with Christ Jesus.
GALATIANS 4:26 But the Jerusalem above is free, and she is our mother.
REVELATION 12:1 Then a great sign was seen in heaven: A woman was arrayed with the sun, and the moon was
beneath her feet, and on her head was a crown of 12 stars,
REVELATION 19:7 Let us rejoice and be overjoyed and give him glory, because the marriage of the Lamb has
arrived and his wife has prepared herself.
(it-2 p. 1196 par. 6)
(w12 9/1 pp. 8-11)
MATTHEW 28:1, 8-10 After the Sabbath, when it was growing light on the first day of the week, Mary
Magdalene
and
the
other
Mary
came
to
view
the
grave. 8 So, quickly leaving the memorial tomb, with fear and
great joy, they ran to report to his disciples. 9 And
look!
Jesus
met
them
and
said:
Good
day!
They
approached
and took hold of his feet and did obeisance to him. 10 Then
Jesus
said
to
them:
Have
no
fear!
Go,
report
to
my
brothers so that they may go
to
Galilee,
and
there
they
will
see
me.
his hands on her, and instantly she straightened up and began to glorify God. 14 But in response the presiding
officer of the synagogue, indignant because Jesus did the cure on the Sabbath,
said
to
the
crowd:
There
are
six
days
on
which
work
ought
to
be
done;
so
come
and
be
cured
on
those
days,
and
not
on
the
Sabbath
day.
15 However,
the
Lord
answered
him:
Hypocrites,
does
not
each
one
of
you
on
the
Sabbath
untie
his
bull
or
his
donkey from the stall and lead it away to give it something to drink? 16 Should not this woman, who is a daughter
of
Abraham
and
whom
Satan
held
bound
for
18
years,
be
released
from
this
bondage
on
the
Sabbath
day?
PSALM 68:11 Jehovah gives the command; The women proclaiming the good news are a large army.
GENESIS 2:20-24 So the man named all the domestic animals and the flying creatures of the heavens and every
wild animal of the field, but for man there was no helper as a complement of him. 21 So Jehovah God caused the
man to fall into a deep sleep, and while he was sleeping, he took one of his ribs and then closed up the flesh over
its place. 22 And Jehovah God built the rib that he had taken from the man into a woman, and he brought her to the
man. 23 Then the
man
said:
This
is
at
last
bone
of
my
bones
And
flesh
of
my
flesh.
This
one
will
be
called
Woman,
Because
from
man
she
was
taken.
24 That is why a man will leave his father and his mother and he will stick to his
wife, and they will become one flesh.
EPHESIANS 5:28-31 In the same way husbands should love their wives as their own bodies. A man who loves his
wife loves himself, 29 for no man ever hated his own body, but he feeds and cherishes it, just as the Christ does the
congregation, 30 because we are members of his body. 31 For
this
reason
a
man
will
leave
his
father
and
his
mother
and
he
will
stick
to
his
wife,
and
the
two
will
be
one
flesh.
1 PETER 3:7 You husbands, in the same way, continue dwelling with them according to knowledge. Assign them
honor as to a weaker vessel, the feminine one, since they are also heirs with you of the undeserved favor of life, in
order for your prayers not to be hindered.
(g94 10/8 pp. 19-21)
PROVERBS 12:4 A capable wife is a crown to her husband, But the wife who acts shamefully is like rottenness in
his bones.
1 CORINTHIANS 11:3 But I want you to know that the head of every man is the Christ; in turn, the head of a
woman is the man; in turn, the head of the Christ is God.
1 CORINTHIANS 14:40 But let all things take place decently and by arrangement.
JOHN 5:30 I cannot do a single thing of my own initiative. Just as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is righteous
because I seek, not my own will, but the will of him who sent me.
JOHN 8:38, 39 I speak the things I have seen while with my Father, but you do the things you have heard from
your
father.
39 In
answer
they
said
to
him:
Our
father
is
Abraham.
Jesus
said
to
them:
If
you
were
Abrahams
children, you would be doing the works of Abraham.
PHILIPPIANS 2:5-8 Keep this mental attitude in you that was also in Christ Jesus, 6 who, although he was existing
in
Gods
form,
gave
no
consideration
to
a
seizure,
namely,
that
he
should
be equal to God. 7 No, but he emptied
himself
and
took
a
slaves
form
and
became
human.
8 More than that, when he came as a man, he humbled himself
and became obedient to the point of death, yes, death on a torture stake.
of God.
(w02 7/15 p. 26 par. 2; lv p. 209 par. 3)
(w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 1; lv p. 209 par. 3)
(w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 2; lv p. 210 par. 1)
(w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 3)
(w09 11/15 pp. 12-13)
(w09 11/15 p. 13)
PROVERBS 31:1 The
words
of
King
Lemuel,
the
weighty
message his mother gave to instruct him:
TITUS 2:3-5 Likewise, let the older women be reverent in behavior, not slanderous, not enslaved to a lot of wine,
teachers of what is good, 4 so that they may advise the younger women to love their husbands, to love their
children, 5 to be sound in mind, chaste, working at home, good, subjecting themselves to their own husbands, so
that the word of God may not be spoken of abusively.
1 TIMOTHY 2:9, 10 Likewise, the women should adorn themselves in appropriate dress, with modesty and
soundness of mind, not with styles of hair braiding and gold or pearls or very expensive clothing, 10 but in the way
that is proper for women professing devotion to God, namely, through good works.
1 PETER 3:3, 4 Do not let your adornment be externalthe braiding of hair and the wearing of gold ornaments
or fine clothing 4 but let it be the secret person of the heart in the incorruptible adornment of the quiet and mild
spirit, which is of great value in the eyes of God.
LUKE 10:42 A few things, though, are needed, or just one. For her part, Mary chose the good portion, and it will
not
be
taken
away
from
her.
ACTS 2:17, 18 And
in
the
last
days,
God
says,
I
will
pour out some of my spirit on every sort of flesh, and your
sons and your daughters will prophesy and your young men will see visions and your old men will dream dreams,
18 and even on my male slaves and on my female slaves I will pour out some of my spirit in those days, and they
will prophesy.
ACTS 18:26 He
began
to
speak
boldly
in
the
synagogue,
and
when
Priscilla
and
Aquila
heard
him,
they
took
him into their company and explained the way of God more accurately to him.
(g 7/10 pp. 28-29)
ROMANS 10:13, 14 For
everyone
who
calls
on
the
name
of
Jehovah
will
be
saved.
14 However, how will they call
on him if they have not put faith in him? How, in turn, will they put faith in him about whom they have not heard?
How, in turn, will they hear without someone to preach?
1 CORINTHIANS 9:16 Now if I am declaring the good news, it is no reason for me to boast, for necessity is laid
upon me. Really, woe to me if I do not declare the good news!
1 CORINTHIANS 14:40 But let all things take place decently and by arrangement.
(km 9/01 p. 3)
EPHESIANS 4:8 For
it
says:
When
he
ascended
on
high
he
carried
away
captives; he
gave
gifts
in
men.
GALATIANS 6:1 Brothers, even if a man takes a false step before he is aware of it, you who have spiritual
qualifications try to readjust such a man in a spirit of mildness. But keep an eye on yourself, for fear you too may
be tempted.
JOHN 10:16 And
I
have
other
sheep, which are not of this fold; those too I must bring in, and they will listen to
my voice, and they will become one flock, one shepherd.
ACTS 20:28 Pay attention to yourselves and to all the flock, among which the holy spirit has appointed you
overseers, to shepherd the congregation of God, which he purchased with the blood of his own Son.
REVELATION 1:16, 20 And he had in his right hand seven stars, and out of his mouth a sharp, long, two-edged
sword was protruding, and his countenance was like the sun when it shines at its brightest. 20 As for the sacred
secret of the seven stars that you saw in my right hand and of the seven golden lampstands: The seven stars mean
the angels of the seven congregations, and the seven lampstands mean the seven congregations.
EPHESIANS 4:11-13 And he gave some as apostles, some as prophets, some as evangelizers, some as shepherds
and teachers, 12 with a view to the readjustment of the holy ones, for ministerial work, to build up the body of the
Christ, 13 until we all attain to the oneness of the faith and of the accurate knowledge of the Son of God, to being a
full-grown man, attaining the measure of stature that belongs to the fullness of the Christ.
(w99 6/1 pp. 9-14)
1 THESSALONIANS 5:12, 13 Now we request you, brothers, to show respect for those who are working hard
among you and presiding over you in the Lord and admonishing you; 13 and to give them extraordinary
consideration in love because of their work. Be peaceable with one another.
MATTHEW 10:1 So he summoned his 12 disciples and gave them authority over unclean spirits, in order to expel
these and to cure every sort of disease and every sort of infirmity.
JOHN 21:1, 2, 15-17 After
this
Jesus
manifested
himself
again
to
the
disciples,
at
the
Sea
of
Tiberias.
He
made
the manifestation in this way. 2 There
were
together
Simon
Peter,
Thomas
(who
was
called
the
Twin),
Nathanael
from
Cana
of
Galilee,
the
sons
of
Zebedee, and two others of his disciples. 15 When they had finished breakfast,
Jesus
said
to
Simon
Peter:
Simon
son
of
John,
do
you
love
me
more
than
these?
He
replied
to
him:
Yes,
Lord,
you
know
I
have
affection
for
you.
He
said
to
him:
Feed
my
lambs.
16 Again
he
said
to
him
a
second
time:
Simon
son
of
John,
do
you
love
me?
He
replied:
Yes,
Lord,
you
know
I
have
affection
for
you.
He
said
to
him:
Shepherd
my
little
sheep.
17 He
said
to
him
a
third
time:
Simon
son
of
John,
do
you
have
affection
for
me?
Peter
became
grieved
that
he
asked
him
the
third
time:
Do
you
have
affection
for
me?
So
he
said
to
him:
Lord,
you
are
aware
of
all
things;
you
know
that
I
have
affection
for
you.
Jesus
said
to
him:
Feed
my
little
sheep.
ACTS 2:41, 42 So those who gladly accepted his word were baptized, and on that day about 3,000 people were
added. 42 And they continued devoting themselves to the teaching of the apostles, to associating together, to the
taking of meals, and to prayers.
(w13 7/15 p. 16 pars. 7-8)
How, then, does it have weeds?
28 He
said
to
them,
An
enemy,
a
man,
did
this.
The
slaves
said
to
him,
Do
you
want
us,
then,
to
go
out
and
collect
them?
29 He
said,
No,
for
fear
that
while
collecting
the
weeds,
you
uproot
the
wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest, and in the harvest season, I will tell the reapers:
First
collect
the
weeds
and
bind
them
in
bundles
to
burn
them
up;
then
gather
the
wheat
into
my
storehouse.
(w13 7/15 pp. 18-19 pars. 13-14 and endnote)
MATTHEW 24:45-47 Who
really
is
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave
whom
his
master
appointed
over
his
domestics, to give them their food at the proper time? 46 Happy is that slave if his master on coming finds him
doing so! 47 Truly I say to you, he will appoint him over all his belongings.
(w13 7/15 pp. 21-23)
ISAIAH 54:13 And all your sons will be taught by Jehovah, And the peace of your sons will be abundant.
HEBREWS 13:17 Be obedient to those who are taking the lead among you and be submissive, for they are
keeping watch over you as those who will render an account, so that they may do this with joy and not with
sighing, for this would be damaging to you.
EPHESIANS 4:11-14 And he gave some as apostles, some as prophets, some as evangelizers, some as shepherds
and teachers, 12 with a view to the readjustment of the holy ones, for ministerial work, to build up the body of the
Christ, 13 until we all attain to the oneness of the faith and of the accurate knowledge of the Son of God, to being a
full-grown man, attaining the measure of stature that belongs to the fullness of the Christ. 14 So we should no
longer be children, tossed about as by waves and carried here and there by every wind of teaching by means of
the trickery of men, by means of cunning in deceptive schemes.
1 CORINTHIANS 16:15-18 Now
I
urge
you,
brothers:
You
know
that
the
household
of
Stephanas
is
the
firstfruits
of
Achaia
and
that
they
devoted
themselves
to ministering to the holy ones. 16 May you also keep submitting
yourselves to people like that and to all those cooperating and working hard. 17 But I rejoice over the presence of
Stephanas
and
Fortunatus
and
Achaicus,
because
they
have
made
up
for
your not being here. 18 For they
have refreshed my spirit and yours. Therefore, give recognition to men of that sort.
2 TIMOTHY 2:2 and the things you heard from me that were supported by many witnesses, these things entrust
to faithful men, who, in turn, will be adequately qualified to teach others.
TITUS 1:5 I left you in Crete so that you would correct the things that were defective and make appointments of
elders in city after city, as I instructed you:
1 THESSALONIANS 5:12 Now we request you, brothers, to show respect for those who are working hard among
you and presiding over you in the Lord and admonishing you;
1 TIMOTHY 5:17 Let the elders who preside in a fine way be considered worthy of double honor, especially those
who work hard in speaking and teaching.
GALATIANS 6:1 Brothers, even if a man takes a false step before he is aware of it, you who have spiritual
qualifications try to readjust such a man in a spirit of mildness. But keep an eye on yourself, for fear you too may
be tempted.
HEBREWS 13:17 Be obedient to those who are taking the lead among you and be submissive, for they are
keeping watch over you as those who will render an account, so that they may do this with joy and not with
sighing, for this would be damaging to you.
EZEKIEL 34:22-24 And I will save my sheep, and they will no longer become something to prey upon; and I will
judge between a sheep and a sheep. 23 I will raise up one shepherd over them, my servant David, and he will feed
them. He himself will feed them and become their shepherd. 24 And I, Jehovah, will become their God, and my
servant David a chieftain among them. I myself, Jehovah, have spoken.
ACTS 20:28, 29 Pay attention to yourselves and to all the flock, among which the holy spirit has appointed you
overseers, to shepherd the congregation of God, which he purchased with the blood of his own Son. 29 I know that
after my going away oppressive wolves will enter in among you and will not treat the flock with tenderness,
ROMANS 14:10-12 But why do you judge your brother? Or why do you also look down on your brother? For we
will all stand before the judgment seat of God. 11 For
it
is
written:
As
surely
as
I
live,
says
Jehovah,
to
me
every
knee
will
bend,
and
every
tongue
will
make
open
acknowledgment
to
God.
12 So, then, each of us will render an
account for himself to God.
COLOSSIANS 2:19 and he is not holding fast to the head, to the one through whom the whole body is supplied and
harmoniously joined together by means of its joints and ligaments and made to grow with the growth that is from
God.
JAMES 3:2 For we all stumble many times. If anyone does not stumble in word, he is a perfect man, able to bridle
also his whole body.
HEBREWS 13:17 Be obedient to those who are taking the lead among you and be submissive, for they are
keeping watch over you as those who will render an account, so that they may do this with joy and not with
sighing, for this would be damaging to you.
PROVERBS 19:20 Listen to counsel and accept discipline, In order to become wise in your future.
1 SAMUEL 15:20, 24-28 However,
Saul
said
to
Samuel:
But
I
have
obeyed
the
voice
of
Jehovah!
I
went
on
the
mission to which Jehovah sent
me,
and
I
brought
back
Agag
the
king
of
Amalek,
and
I
devoted
the
Amalekites
to destruction. 24 Then
Saul
said
to
Samuel:
I
have
sinned,
for
I
have
overstepped
the
order
of
Jehovah
and
your
words, because I feared the people and listened to what they said. 25 And now, please, pardon my sin, and return
with
me
so
that
I
may
bow
down
to
Jehovah.
26 But
Samuel
said
to
Saul:
I
will
not
return
with
you,
for
you
have
rejected the word of Jehovah, and Jehovah has rejected you from continuing as king over
Israel.
27 As Samuel was
turning to go, Saul grabbed hold of the hem of his sleeveless coat, but it ripped away. 28 At this Samuel said to him:
Jehovah
has
ripped
away
the
royal
rule
of
Israel
from
you
today,
and
he
will
give
it
to
one
of
your
fellow men who
is better than you.
2 KINGS 5:11 At
this
Naaman
became
indignant
and
started
to
leave,
saying:
Here
I
said
to
myself,
He
will
come out to me and stand here and call on the name of Jehovah his God, moving his hand back and forth over the
leprosy
to
cure
it.
PHILIPPIANS 2:20-22 For I have no one else of a disposition like his who will genuinely care for your concerns.
21 For all the others are seeking their own interests, not those of Jesus Christ. 22 But you know the proof he gave of
himself, that like a child with a father he slaved with me to advance the good news.
2 CORINTHIANS 1:24 Not that we are the masters over your faith, but we are fellow workers for your joy, for it is
by your faith that you are standing.
ROMANS 1:11, 12 For I am longing to see you, that I may impart some spiritual gift to you for you to be made
firm; 12 or,
rather,
that
we
may
have
an
interchange
of
encouragement
by
one
anothers
faith,
both
yours
and
mine.
1 CORINTHIANS 2:12 Now we received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit that is from God, so that we
might know the things that have been kindly given us by God.
GALATIANS 5:22, 23 On the other hand, the fruitage of the spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness,
faith, 23 mildness, self-control. Against such things there is no law.
1 CORINTHIANS 2:12 Now we received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit that is from God, so that we
might know the things that have been kindly given us by God.
EPHESIANS 2:2, 3 in which you at one time walked according to the system of things of this world, according to
the ruler of the authority of the air, the spirit that is now at work in the sons of disobedience. 3 Yes, among them
we all at one time conducted ourselves in harmony with the desires of our flesh, carrying out the will of the flesh
and of our thoughts, and we were naturally children of wrath just as the rest.
(lv p. 54 par. 8)
JOHN 8:44 You are from your father the Devil, and you wish to do the desires of your father. That one was a
murderer when he began, and he did not stand fast in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaks the
lie, he speaks according to his own disposition, because he is a liar and the father of the lie.
ACTS 13:10 and said:
O
man
full
of
every
sort
of
fraud
and
every
sort
of
villainy,
you
son
of
the
Devil,
you
enemy
of everything righteous, will you not quit distorting the right ways of Jehovah?
1 JOHN 3:8, 10 The one who practices sin originates with the Devil, because the Devil has been sinning from the
beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was made manifest, to break up the works of the Devil. 10 The
children of God and the children of the Devil are evident by this fact: Whoever does not practice righteousness
does not originate with God, nor does the one who does not love his brother.
(lv p. 54 par. 8)
PROVERBS 4:23 Above all the things that you guard, safeguard your heart, For out of it are the sources of life.
PSALM 26:4 I do not associate with deceitful men, And I avoid those who hide what they are.
PSALM 119:37 Turn my eyes away from looking at what is worthless; Preserve me alive in your way.
1 CORINTHIANS 15:33 Do not be misled. Bad associations spoil useful habits.
PROVERBS 22:1 A good name is to be chosen rather than great wealth; To be respected is better than silver and
gold.
ECCLESIASTES 10:1 As
dead
flies
cause
the
perfumers
oil
to
stink
and
bubble,
so
a
little
foolishness
outweighs
wisdom and glory.
EPHESIANS 5:15, 16 So keep strict watch that how you walk is not as unwise but as wise persons, 16 making the
best use of your time, because the days are wicked.
JAMES 3:14-18 But if you have bitter jealousy and contentiousness in your hearts, do not be bragging and lying
against the truth. 15 This is not the wisdom that comes down from above; it is earthly, animalistic, demonic. 16 For
wherever there are jealousy and contentiousness, there will also be disorder and every vile thing. 17 But the
2 TIMOTHY 3:1-5, 13 But know this, that in the last days critical times hard to deal with will be here. 2 For men
will be lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boastful, haughty, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful,
disloyal, 3 having no natural affection, not open to any agreement, slanderers, without self-control, fierce, without
love of goodness, 4 betrayers, headstrong, puffed up with pride, lovers of pleasures rather than lovers of God,
5 having an appearance of godliness but proving false to its power; and from these turn away. 13 But wicked men
and impostors will advance from bad to worse, misleading and being misled.
JUDE 3, 4, 11-13 Beloved ones, although I was making every effort to write you about the salvation we hold in
common, I found it necessary to write you to urge you to put up a hard fight for the faith that was once for all time
delivered to the holy ones. 4 My reason is that certain men have slipped in among you who were long ago
appointed to this judgment by the Scriptures; they are ungodly men who turn the undeserved kindness of our God
into an excuse for brazen conduct and who prove false to our only owner and Lord, Jesus Christ. 11 Too bad for
them,
for
they
have
followed
the
path
of
Cain
and
have
rushed
into
the
erroneous
course
of
Balaam
for
reward,
and
they
have
perished
in
the
rebellious
talk
of
Korah!
12 These are the rocks hidden below water at your love
feasts while they feast with you, shepherds who feed themselves without fear; waterless clouds carried here and
there by the wind; fruitless trees in late autumn, having died twice and having been uprooted; 13 wild waves of the
sea that cast up the foam of their own shame; stars with no set course, for which the blackest darkness stands
reserved forever.
REVELATION 2:1 To
the
angel
of
the
congregation
in
Ephesus
write:
These
are
the
things
that
he
says
who
holds the seven stars in his right hand and walks among the seven golden lampstands:
LEVITICUS 20:10, 13, 15, 16 Now
regarding
a
man
who
commits
adultery
with
another
mans
wife:
The
one
who commits adultery with the wife of his fellow man should be put to death without fail, the adulterer and the
adulteress. 13 If
a
man
lies
down
with
a
male
the
same
as
one
lies
down
with
a
woman,
both
of
them
have
done
a
detestable thing. They should be put to death without fail. Their own blood is upon them. 15 If
a
man
has
intercourse with a beast, he should be put to death without fail, and you should kill the beast. 16 If a woman
approaches any beast to have intercourse with it, you must kill the woman and the beast. They should be put to
death without fail. Their own blood is upon them.
another, males with males, working what is obscene and receiving in themselves the full penalty, which was due
for their error. 32 Although these know full well the righteous decree of Godthat those practicing such things
are deserving of deaththey not only keep on doing them but also approve of those practicing them.
1 CORINTHIANS 6:9, 10 Or do you not know that unrighteous people will
not
inherit
Gods
Kingdom?
Do
not
be
misled. Those who are sexually immoral, idolaters, adulterers, men who submit to homosexual acts, men who
practice homosexuality, 10 thieves, greedy people, drunkards, revilers, and extortioners will not inherit Gods
Kingdom.
(nwt p. 1711)
DEUTERONOMY 13:13, 15 Good-for-nothing men have gone out among you to turn away the inhabitants of
their
city,
saying:
Let
us
go
and
serve
other
gods, gods
that
you
have
not
known,
15 you should without fail
strike down the inhabitants of that city with the sword. Devote it and everything that is in it, including its
livestock, to destruction by the sword.
2 CORINTHIANS 6:14, 15, 17, 18 Do not become unevenly yoked with unbelievers. For what fellowship do
righteousness and lawlessness have? Or what sharing does light have with darkness? 15 Further, what harmony is
there
between
Christ
and
Belial?
Or
what
does
a
believer
share in common with an unbeliever? 17 Therefore,
get out from among
them,
and
separate
yourselves,
says
Jehovah,
and
quit
touching
the
unclean
thing;
and
I
will
take
you
in.
18 And
I
will
become
a
father
to
you,
and
you
will
become
sons
and
daughters
to
me,
says
Jehovah,
the
Almighty.
2 JOHN 7, 9, 10 For many deceivers have gone out into the world, those not acknowledging Jesus Christ as
coming in the flesh. This is the deceiver and the antichrist. 9 Everyone who pushes ahead and does not remain in
the teaching of the Christ does not have God. The one who does remain in this teaching is the one who has both
the Father and the Son. 10 If anyone comes to you and does not bring this teaching, do not receive him into your
homes or say a greeting to him.
REVELATION 18:4 And
I
heard
another
voice
out
of
heaven
say:
Get
out
of
her,
my
people,
if
you
do
not
want
to
share with her in her sins, and if you do not want to receive part of her plagues.
EXODUS 21:22-25 If
men
should
struggle
with
each
other
and
they
hurt
a
pregnant woman and she gives birth
prematurely but no fatality results, the offender must pay the damages imposed on him by the husband of the
woman; and he must pay it through the judges. 23 But if a fatality does occur, then you must give life for life, 24 eye
for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, 25 burn for burn, wound for wound, blow for blow.
PSALM 127:3 Look! Sons are an inheritance from Jehovah; The fruit of the womb is a reward.
PSALM 139:14-16 I praise you because in an awe-inspiring way I am wonderfully made. Your works are
wonderful, I know this very well. 15 My bones were not hidden from you When I was made in secret, When I was
woven in the depths of the earth. 16 Your eyes even saw me as an embryo; All its parts were written in your book
Regarding the days when they were formed, Before any of them existed.
PROVERBS 6:16, 19 There are six things that Jehovah hates; Yes, seven things that he detests: 19 A false witness
who lies with every breath, And anyone sowing contentions among brothers.
COLOSSIANS 3:9 Do not lie to one another. Strip off the old personality with its practices,
REVELATION 22:15 Outside are the dogs and those who practice spiritism and those who are sexually immoral
and
the
murderers
and
the
idolaters
and
everyone
who
loves
and
practices
lying.
(it-2 p. 245 par. 4)
LEVITICUS 19:16 You
must
not
go
around
spreading
slander
among
your
people.
You
must not stand up against
the life of your fellow man. I am Jehovah.
1 CORINTHIANS 6:10 thieves,
greedy
people,
drunkards,
revilers,
and
extortioners
will
not
inherit
Gods
Kingdom.
JOB 1:9-11 At
that
Satan
answered
Jehovah:
Is
it
for
nothing
that
Job
has
feared
God?
10 Have you not put up a
protective hedge around him and his house and everything he has? You have blessed the work of his hands, and
his livestock has spread out in the land. 11 But, for a change, stretch out your hand and strike everything he has,
and
he
will
surely
curse
you
to
your
very
face.
JOB 2:4 But
Satan
answered
Jehovah:
Skin
for
skin.
A
man
will
give
everything
that
he
has
for
his
life.
PROVERBS 27:11 Be wise, my son, and make my heart rejoice, So that I can make a reply to him who taunts me.
JOB 27:5 It is unthinkable for me to declare you men righteous! Until I die, I will not renounce my integrity!
MATTHEW 22:21 They
said:
Caesars.
Then
he
said
to
them:
Pay
back,
therefore,
Caesars
things
to
Caesar,
but
Gods
things
to
God.
(lv p. 51 pars. 3-4; p. 52 box)
(it-1 p. 175 pars. 5-6)
(lv p. 213 par. 3)
(lv p. 212 par. 1-p. 213 par. 2)
JOHN 15:17-21 These
things
I
command you, that you love one another. 18 If the world hates you, you know that
it has hated me before it hated you. 19 If you were part of the world, the world would be fond of what is its own.
Now because you are no part of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, for this reason the world hates
you. 20 Keep in mind the word I said to you: A slave is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted me,
they will also persecute you; if they have observed my word, they will also observe yours. 21 But they will do all
these things against you on account of my name, because they do not know the One who sent me.
JOHN 17:14, 16 I have given your word to them, but the world has hated them, because they are no part of the
world, just as I am no part of the world. 16 They are no part of the world, just as I am no part of the world.
JOHN 18:36 Jesus
answered:
My
Kingdom
is
no
part
of
this
world.
If
my
Kingdom
were
part
of
this
world,
my
attendants would have fought that I should not be handed over to the Jews. But as it is, my Kingdom is not from
this
source.
(lv p. 55 box)
1 CORINTHIANS 12:25, 26 so that there should be no division in the body, but its members should have mutual
concern for one another. 26 If one member suffers, all the other members suffer with it; or if a member is glorified,
all the other members rejoice with it.
MATTHEW 5:10 Happy
are
those
who
have
been
persecuted
for
righteousness
sake,
since
the
Kingdom
of
the
heavens belongs to them.
JAMES 1:2-4 Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you meet with various trials, 3 knowing as you do that this
tested quality of your faith produces endurance. 4 But let endurance complete its work, so that you may be
complete and sound in all respects, not lacking in anything.
(w03 10/1 p. 13 par. 18)
(w85 11/15 pp. 11-15 pars. 6-26)
ISAIAH 54:17 No weapon formed against you will have any success, And you will condemn any tongue that rises
up against you in the judgment. This is the heritage of the servants of Jehovah, And their righteousness is from
me,
declares
Jehovah.
JEREMIAH 1:19 And
they
will
certainly
fight
against
you,
But
they
will
not
prevail
against
you,
For
I
am
with
you,
declares
Jehovah,
to
save
you.
ACTS 5:40, 41 At this they took his advice, and they summoned the apostles, flogged them, and ordered them to
stop speaking
on
the
basis
of
Jesus
name,
and
let
them
go.
41 So
they
went
out
from
before
the
Sanhedrin,
rejoicing because they had been counted worthy to be dishonored in behalf of his name.
1 PETER 3:13, 14 Indeed, who will harm you if you become zealous for what is good? 14 But even if you should
suffer for the sake of righteousness, you are happy. However, do not fear what they fear, nor be disturbed.
(w00 4/1 p. 22 par. 17)
ROMANS 13:1-7 Let every person be in subjection to the superior authorities, for there is no authority except by
God; the existing authorities stand placed in their relative positions by God. 2 Therefore, whoever opposes the
authority has taken a stand against the arrangement of God; those who have taken a stand against it will bring
judgment against themselves. 3 For those rulers are an object of fear, not to the good deed, but to the bad. Do you
want to be free of fear of the authority? Keep doing good, and you will have praise from it; 4 for
it
is
Gods
minister
to you for your good. But if you are doing what is bad, be in fear, for it is not without purpose that it bears the
sword.
It
is
Gods minister, an avenger to express wrath against the one practicing what is bad. 5 There is
therefore compelling reason for you to be in subjection, not only on account of that wrath but also on account of
your conscience. 6 That is why you are also paying taxes;
for
they
are
Gods
public
servants
constantly
serving
this
very purpose. 7 Render to all their dues: to the one who calls for the tax, the tax; to the one who calls for the
tribute, the tribute; to the one who calls for fear, such fear; to the one who calls for honor, such honor.
(w96 5/1 p. 10 par. 3)
(w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 9)
(w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 9)
(w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 11)
(w96 5/1 p. 15 par. 2)
(w96 5/1 p. 16 par. 6)
(w96 5/1 p. 19 par. 15)
(w96 5/1 p. 20 par. 20)
(w96 5/1 pp. 16-17 pars. 7-8)
(w96 5/1 p. 20 par. 22)
2 PETER 2:9 So, then, Jehovah knows how to rescue people of godly devotion out of trial, but to reserve
unrighteous people to be destroyed on the day of judgment,
Participate in
Various Forms of Our Ministry
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 72)
MARK 13:10 Also, in all the nations, the good news has to be preached first.
MATTHEW 24:3, 14 While he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples approached him privately, saying:
Tell
us,
when
will
these
things
be,
and
what
will
be
the
sign
of
your
presence and of the conclusion of the system
of
things? 14 And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all
the nations, and then the end will come.
ISAIAH 60:22 The little one will become a thousand And the small one a mighty nation. I myself, Jehovah, will
speed
it
up
in
its
own
time.
MATTHEW 10:7 As
you
go,
preach,
saying:
The
Kingdom
of
the
heavens
has
drawn
near.
ACTS 20:20, 21 while I did not hold back from telling you any of the things that were profitable nor from teaching
you publicly and from house to house. 21 But I thoroughly bore witness both to Jews and to Greeks about
repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus.
2 TIMOTHY 4:5 You, though, keep your senses in all things, endure hardship, do the work of an evangelizer, fully
accomplish your ministry.
drink,
you
would
have
asked
him,
and
he
would
have
given
you
living
water.
11 She
said
to
him:
Sir,
you
do
not
even have a bucket for drawing water, and the well is deep. From what source, then, do you have this living
water? 12 You are not greater than our forefather Jacob, who gave us the well and who together with his sons and
his
cattle
drank
out
of
it,
are
you?
13 In
answer
Jesus
said
to
her:
Everyone
drinking
from
this
water
will
get
thirsty again. 14 Whoever drinks from the water that I will give him will never get thirsty at all, but the water that I
will
give
him
will
become
in
him
a
spring
of
water
bubbling
up
to
impart
everlasting
life.
15 The woman said to
him:
Sir,
give
me
this
water,
so
that
I
may
neither
thirst
nor
keep
coming
over
to
this
place
to
draw
water.
16 He
said
to
her:
Go,
call
your
husband
and
come
to
this
place.
17 The
woman
replied:
I
do
not
have
a
husband.
Jesus
said
to
her:
You
are
right
in
saying,
I
do
not
have
a
husband.
18 For you have had five husbands, and the man you
now have is not your husband. This you have said
truthfully.
19 The
woman
said
to
him:
Sir,
I
see
that
you
are
a
prophet. 20 Our forefathers worshipped on this mountain, but you people say that in Jerusalem is the place where
people
must
worship.
21 Jesus
said
to
her:
Believe
me,
woman,
the
hour is coming when neither on this
mountain nor in Jerusalem will you worship the Father. 22 You worship what you do not know; we worship what
we know, because salvation begins with the Jews. 23 Nevertheless, the hour is coming, and it is now, when the true
worshippers will worship the Father with spirit and truth, for indeed, the Father is looking for ones like these to
worship him. 24 God
is
a
Spirit,
and
those
worshipping
him
must
worship
with
spirit
and
truth.
25 The woman
said
to
him:
I
know
that
Messiah
is
coming,
who
is
called
Christ.
Whenever
that
one
comes,
he
will
declare
all
things
to
us
openly.
26 Jesus
said
to
her:
I
am
he,
the
one
speaking
to
you.
EPHESIANS 6:19 Pray also for me, that the words may be given to me when I open my mouth, so that I may be
able to speak boldly in making known the sacred secret of the good news,
Workshop 2
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 79)
ACTS 20:20, 21 while I did not hold back from telling you any of the things that were profitable nor from teaching
you publicly and from house to house. 21 But I thoroughly bore witness both to Jews and to Greeks about
repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus.
HEBREWS 13:15 Through him let us always offer to God a sacrifice of praise, that is, the fruit of our lips that
make public declaration to his name.
ACTS 1:8 But you will receive power when the holy spirit comes upon you, and you will be witnesses of me in
Jerusalem,
in
all
Judea
and
Samaria,
and
to
the
most
distant
part
of
the
earth.
JOHN 14:6 Jesus
said
to
him:
I
am
the
way
and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through
me.
1 CORINTHIANS 8:6 there is actually to us one God, the Father, from whom all things are and we for him; and
there is one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things are and we through him.
COLOSSIANS 1:15 He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation;
JOHN 1:3, 14 All things came into existence through him, and apart from him not even one thing came into
existence. What has come into existence 14 So the Word became flesh and resided among us, and we had a view
of his glory, a glory such as belongs to an only-begotten son from a father; and he was full of divine favor and
truth.
HEBREWS 11:17 By faith Abraham, when he was tested, as good as offered up Isaacthe man who had gladly
received the promises attempted to offer up his only-begotten son
(it-2 p. 53 par. 2)
COLOSSIANS 1:16 because by means of him all other things were created in the heavens and on the earth, the
things visible and the things invisible, whether they are thrones or lordships or governments or authorities. All
other things have been created through him and for him.
MATTHEW 19:4-6 In
reply
he
said:
Have
you
not
read
that
the
one
who
created
them
from
the
beginning
made
them male and female 5 and
said:
For
this
reason
a
man
will
leave
his
father
and
his
mother
and
will
stick
to
his
wife, and the two will be one flesh?
6 So that they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore, what God has yoked
together,
let
no
man
put
apart.
(it-2 p. 52)
PROVERBS 8:12 I, wisdom, dwell together with shrewdness; I have found knowledge and thinking ability. 30
Then I was beside him as a master worker. I was the one he was especially fond of day by day; I rejoiced before
him all the time;
1 CORINTHIANS 1:24 However, to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ is the power of God and the
wisdom of God.
(it-2 p. 52)
JOHN 1:1, 14 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was a god. 14 So the
Word became flesh and resided among us, and we had a view of his glory, a glory such as belongs to an only-
begotten son from a father; and he was full of divine favor and truth.
JOHN 12:50 And I know that his commandment means everlasting life. So whatever I speak, I speak just as the
Father
has
told
me.
(w08 12/15 pp. 12-13 pars. 6-7; w98 6/15 p. 22 par. 8-p. 23 par. 3)
ROMANS 5:11 Not only that, but we are also rejoicing in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we
have now received the reconciliation.
(it-2 pp. 760-762)
ROMANS 5:18 So, then, as through one trespass the result to men of all sorts was condemnation, so too through
one act of justification the result to men of all sorts is their being declared righteous for life.
1 TIMOTHY 2:5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, a man, Christ Jesus,
HEBREWS 9:22-26 Yes, according to the Law nearly all things are cleansed with blood, and unless blood is
poured out no forgiveness takes place. 23 Therefore, it was necessary for the typical representations of the things
in the heavens to be cleansed by these means, but the heavenly things require far better sacrifices. 24 For Christ
did not enter into a holy place made with hands, which is a copy of the reality, but into heaven itself, so that he
now appears before God on our behalf. 25 This was not done to offer himself often, as when the high priest enters
into the holy place from year to year with blood that is not his own. 26 Otherwise, he would have to suffer often
from the founding of the world. But now he has manifested himself once for all time at the conclusion of the
systems of things to do away with sin through the sacrifice of himself.
ACTS 10:43 To him all the prophets bear witness, that everyone putting faith in him receives forgiveness of sins
through his name.
EPHESIANS 2:18 because through him we, both peoples, have free access to the Father by one spirit.
1 JOHN 2:2 And
he
is
a
propitiatory
sacrifice
for
our
sins,
yet
not
for
ours
only
but
also
for
the
whole
worlds.
HEBREWS 7:25 So he is able also to save completely those who are approaching God through him, because he is
always alive to plead for them.
JOHN 16:23, 24 In that day you will ask me no question at all. Most truly I say to you, if you ask the Father for
anything, he will give it to you in my name. 24 Until now you have not asked for a single thing in my name. Ask and
you will receive, so that your joy may be complete.
1 PETER 2:21 In fact, to this course you were called, because even Christ suffered for you, leaving a model for you
to follow his steps closely.
JOHN 18:37 So
Pilate
said
to
him:
Well,
then,
are
you
a
king?
Jesus
answered:
You
yourself
are
saying
that
I
am
a king. For this I have been born, and for this I have come into the world, that I should bear witness to the truth.
Everyone
who
is
on
the
side
of
the
truth
listens
to
my
voice.
LUKE 24:44 He
then
said
to
them:
These
are
my
words
that
I
spoke
to
you
while
I
was
yet
with
you,
that
all
the
things written about me in the Law of Moses and in the Prophets and
Psalms
must
be
fulfilled.
JOHN 1:17 Because the Law was given through Moses, the undeserved kindness and the truth came to be through
Jesus Christ.
(it-2 p. 60 par. 2; p. 62 pars. 1-5; p. 692 par. 2)
2 CORINTHIANS 1:20 For
no
matter
how
many
the
promises
of
God
are,
they
have
become
yes
by
means
of
him.
Therefore,
also
through
him
is
the
Amen
said
to
God,
which
brings
him
glory
through
us.
ROMANS 15:8 For
I
tell
you
that
Christ
became
a
minister
of
those
who
are
circumcised
in
behalf
of
Gods
truthfulness, so as to verify the promises He made to their forefathers,
MATTHEW 20:28 Just as the Son of man came, not to be ministered to, but to minister and to give his life as a
ransom
in
exchange
for
many.
1 PETER 1:18, 19 For you know that it was not with corruptible things, with silver or gold, that you were set free
from your futile way of life handed down to you by your forefathers. 19 But it was with precious blood, like that of
an unblemished and spotless lamb, that of Christ.
ACTS 3:15 whereas you killed the Chief Agent of life. But God raised him up from the dead, of which fact we are
witnesses.
ACTS 10:42 Also, he ordered us to preach to the people and to give a thorough witness that this is the one
decreed by God to be judge of the living and the dead.
JOHN 6:39, 40 This is the will of him who sent me, that I should lose none out of all those whom he has given me,
but that I should resurrect them on the last day. 40 For this is the will of my Father, that everyone who recognizes
the
Son
and
exercises
faith
in
him
should
have
everlasting
life,
and
I
will
resurrect
him
on
the
last
day.
EPHESIANS 1:7 By means of him we have the release by ransom through the blood of that one, yes, the
forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of his undeserved kindness.
HEBREWS 8:1-3 Now this is the main point of what we are saying: We have such a high priest as this, and he has
sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a minister of the holy place and of the true
tent, which Jehovah set up, and not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices; so it
was necessary for this one also to have something to offer.
(it-2 p. 61 pars. 1-3)
REVELATION 7:9, 10 After this I saw, and look! a great crowd, which no man was able to number, out of all
nations and tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, dressed in white
2 CORINTHIANS 1:19, 20 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you through us, that is,
through
me
and
Silvanus
and
Timothy,
did
not
become
yes
a nd
yet
no,
but
yes
has
become
yes
in
his
case.
20 For
no
matter
how
many
the
promises
of
God
are,
they
have
become
yes
by
means
of
him.
Therefore,
also
through
him
is
the
Amen
said
to
God,
which
brings
him
glory
through
us.
ISAIAH 9:6 For a child has been born to us, A son has been given to us; And the rulership will rest on his shoulder.
His name will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace.
HEBREWS 3:1 Consequently, holy brothers, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the apostle and high
priest whom we acknowledgeJesus.
HEBREWS 9:13, 14, 25, 26 For if the blood of goats and of bulls and the ashes of a heifer sprinkled on those who
have been defiled sanctifies for the cleansing of the flesh, 14 how much more will the blood of the Christ, who
through an everlasting spirit offered himself without blemish to God, cleanse our consciences from dead works so
that we may render sacred service to the living God? 25 This was not done to offer himself often, as when the high
priest enters into the holy place from year to year with blood that is not his own. 26 Otherwise, he would have to
suffer often from the founding of the world. But now he has manifested himself once for all time at the conclusion
of the systems of things to do away with sin through the sacrifice of himself.
REVELATION 17:14 These will battle with the Lamb, but because he is Lord of lords and King of kings, the Lamb
will conquer them. Also, those with him who are called and chosen and faithful will
do
so.
ISAIAH 9:6 For a child has been born to us, A son has been given to us; And the rulership will rest on his shoulder.
His name will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace.
ISAIAH 9:6 For a child has been born to us, A son has been given to us; And the rulership will rest on his shoulder.
His name will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace.
JOHN 6:68 Simon
Peter
answered
him:
Lord,
whom
shall
we
go
away
to?
You
have
sayings
of everlasting life.
PROVERBS 3:6, 21-23 In all your ways take notice of him, And he will make your paths straight. 21 My son, do
not lose sight of them. Safeguard practical wisdom and thinking ability; 22 They will give you life And be an
adornment for your neck; 23 Then you will walk on your way in safety, And your foot will never stumble.
PROVERBS 4:7 Wisdom is the most important thing, so acquire wisdom, And with all you acquire, acquire
understanding.
(w02 4/15 pp. 18-23; w02 2/15 pp. 4-7)
MATTHEW 4:1-10 Then Jesus was led by the spirit up into the wilderness to be tempted by the Devil. 2 After he
had fasted for 40 days and 40 nights, he felt hungry. 3 And
the
Tempter
approached
and
said
to
him:
If
you
are
a
from the Law until all things take place. 19 Whoever, therefore, breaks one of these least commandments and
teaches others to do so will be called least in relation to the Kingdom of the heavens. But whoever does them and
teaches them will be called great in relation to the Kingdom of the heavens. 20 For I say to you that if your
righteousness does not surpass that of the scribes and the Pharisees, you will by no means enter into the Kingdom
of the heavens. 21 You
heard
that
it
was
said
to
those
of
ancient
times:
You
must
not
murder,
but
whoever
commits
a
murder
will
be
accountable
to
the
court
of
justice.
22 However, I say to you that everyone who
continues wrathful with his brother will be accountable to the court of justice; and whoever addresses his brother
with an unspeakable word of contempt will
be
accountable
to
the
Supreme
Court;
whereas
whoever
says,
You
despicable
fool!
will
be
liable
to
the
fiery
Gehenna.
23 If,
then,
you
are
bringing
your
gift
to
the
altar
and
there
you remember that your brother has something against you, 24 leave your gift there in front of the altar, and go
away. First make your peace with your brother, and then come back and offer your gift. 25 Be
quick
to
settle
matters with your legal opponent, while you are with him on the way there, so that somehow the opponent may
not turn you over to the judge, and the judge to the court attendant, and you get thrown into prison. 26 I say to you
for a fact, you will certainly not come out of there until you have paid over your last small coin. 27 You
heard
that
it was said:
You
must
not
commit
adultery.
28 But I say to you that everyone who keeps on looking at a woman so
as to have a passion for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. 29 If, now, your right eye is
making you stumble, tear it out and throw it away from you. For it is better for you to lose one of your members
than
for
your
whole
body
to
be
pitched
into
Gehenna.
30 Also, if your right hand is making you stumble, cut it off
and throw it away from you. For it is better for you to lose one of your members than for your whole body to land
in
Gehenna.
31 Moreover,
it
was
said:
Whoever
divorces
his
wife,
let
him
give
her
a
certificate
of
divorce.
32 However, I say to you that everyone divorcing his wife, except on account of sexual immorality, makes her a
subject for adultery, and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery. 33 Again
you
heard
that
it
was
said
to
those
of
ancient
times:
You
must
not
swear
without
performing,
but
you
must
pay
your
vows
to
Jehovah.
34 However, I say to
you:
Do
not
swear
at
all,
neither
by
heaven,
for
it
is
Gods
throne;
35 nor by earth, for it is the
footstool of his feet; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. 36 Do not swear by your head, since you
cannot turn one hair white or black. 37 Just
let
your
word
Yes
mean
yes,
your
No,
no,
for
what
goes
beyond
these
is from the wicked one. 38 You
heard
that
it
was
said:
Eye
for
eye
and
tooth
for
tooth.
39 However, I say to you:
Do not resist the one who is wicked, but whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other also to him. 40 And
if a person wants to take you to court and get possession of your inner garment, let him also have your outer
garment; 41 and if someone in authority compels you into service for a mile, go with him two miles. 42 Give to the
one asking you, and do not turn away from one who wants to borrow from you. 43 You
heard
that
it
was
said:
You
must
love
your
neighbor
and
hate
your
enemy.
44 However, I say to you: Continue to love your enemies and
to pray for those who persecute you, 45 so that you may prove yourselves sons of your Father who is in the
heavens, since he makes his sun rise on both the wicked and the good and makes it rain on both the righteous and
the unrighteous. 46 For if you love those loving you, what reward do you have? Are not also the tax collectors
doing the same thing? 47 And if you greet your brothers only, what extraordinary thing are you doing? Are not also
the people of the nations doing the same thing? 48 You must accordingly be perfect, as your heavenly Father is
perfect.
HEBREWS 5:14 But solid food belongs to mature people, to those who through use have their powers of
discernment trained to distinguish both right and wrong.
(w02 2/15 p. 5; w97 10/15 pp. 28-29)
GENESIS 3:15 And I will put enmity between you and the woman and between your offspring and her offspring.
He
will
crush
your
head,
and
you
will
strike
him
in
the
heel.
LUKE 17:1-5 Then
he
said
to
his
disciples:
It
is
unavoidable
that
causes
for
stumbling
should
come.
Nevertheless,
woe to the one through whom they come! 2 It would be more advantageous for him if a millstone were hung from
his neck and he were thrown into the sea than for him to stumble one of these little ones. 3 Pay attention to
yourselves. If your brother commits a sin, rebuke him, and if he repents, forgive him. 4 Even if he sins seven times
a
day
against
you
and
he
comes
back
to
you
seven
times,
saying,
I
repent,
you
must
forgive
him.
5 Now the
apostles
said
to
the
Lord:
Give
us
more
faith.
PSALM 32:8 I
will
give
you
insight
and
instruct
you
in
the
way
you
should
go.
I
will
give
you
advice
with
my
eye
upon you.
2 CORINTHIANS 9:7 Let each one do just as he has resolved in his heart, not grudgingly or under compulsion, for
God loves a cheerful giver.
Examine Your
Spiritual Progress
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 93)
1 CORINTHIANS 2:12-16 Now we received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit that is from God, so that we
might know the things that have been kindly given us by God. 13 These things we also speak, not with words
taught by human wisdom, but with those taught by the spirit, as we explain spiritual matters with spiritual words.
14 But a physical man does not accept the things of the spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; and he cannot
get to know them, because they are examined spiritually. 15 However, the spiritual man examines all things, but he
himself is not examined by any man. 16 For
who
has
come
to
know
the
mind
of
Jehovah,
so
that
he
may
instruct
him?
But
we
do
have
the
mind
of
Christ.
ROMANS 7:21-23 I find, then, this law in my case: When I wish to do what is right, what is bad is present with me.
22 I really delight in the law of God according to the man I am within, 23 but I see in my body another law warring
against the law of my mind and leading me
captive
to
sins
law
that
is
in
my
body.
ROMANS 8:6 For setting the mind on the flesh means death, but setting the mind on the spirit means life and
peace;
1 CORINTHIANS 3:1 So, brothers, I was not able to speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to fleshly men, as to
infants in Christ.
(w07 8/1 pp. 4-5)
PSALM 119:105 Your word is a lamp to my foot, And a light for my path.
JOHN 17:17 Sanctify them by means of the truth; your word is truth.
PSALM 139:17 So to me, how precious your thoughts are! O God, how vast is the sum of them!
MARK 8:33 At
this
he
turned,
looked
at
his
disciples,
and
rebuked
Peter,
saying:
Get
behind
me,
Satan!
because
you
think,
not
Gods
thoughts,
but
those
of
men.
ROMANS 12:2 And stop being molded by this system of things, but be transformed by making your mind over, so
that you may prove to yourselves the good and acceptable and perfect will of God.
EPHESIANS 4:23, 24 And you should continue to be made new in your dominant mental attitude, 24 and should
put
on
the
new
personality
that
was
created
according
to
Gods
will
in
true
righteousness
and
loyalty.
1 CORINTHIANS 2:14-16 But a physical man does not accept the things of the spirit of God, for they are
foolishness to him; and he cannot get to know them, because they are examined spiritually. 15 However, the
spiritual man examines all things, but he himself is not examined by any man. 16 For
who
has
come
to
know the
mind
of
Jehovah,
so
that
he
may
instruct
him?
But
we
do
have
the
mind
of
Christ.
(it-2 p. 305)
JOHN 5:19, 30 Therefore,
in
response
Jesus
said
to
them:
Most
truly
I
say
to
you,
the
Son
cannot
do
a
single
thing
of his own initiative, but only what he sees the Father doing. For whatever things that One does, these things the
Son does also in like manner. 30 I cannot do a single thing of my own initiative. Just as I hear, I judge, and my
judgment is righteous because I seek, not my own will, but the will of him who sent me.
JAMES 1:22-25 However, become doers of the word and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves with false
reasoning. 23 For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, this one is like a man looking at his own face in a
mirror. 24 For he looks at himself, and he goes away and immediately forgets what sort of person he is. 25 But the
one who peers into the perfect law that belongs to freedom and continues in it has become, not a forgetful hearer,
but a doer of the work; and he will be happy in what he does.
PSALM 26:2 Examine me, O Jehovah, and put me to the test; Refine my innermost thoughts and my heart.
2 CORINTHIANS 13:5 Keep testing whether you are in the faith; keep proving what you yourselves are. Or do you
not recognize that Jesus Christ is in union with you? Unless you are disapproved.
PSALM 1:2, 3 But his delight is in the law of Jehovah, And he reads His law in an undertone day and night. 3 He
will be like a tree planted by streams of water, A tree that produces fruit in its season, The foliage of which does
not wither. And everything he does will succeed.
JAMES 1:19 Know this, my beloved brothers: Everyone must be quick to listen, slow to speak, slow to anger,
GALATIANS 5:16 But I say, Keep walking by spirit and you will carry out no fleshly desire at all.
(w11 12/15 p. 16)
GALATIANS 5:22, 23 On the other hand, the fruitage of the spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness,
faith, 23 mildness, self-control. Against such things there is no law.
(w01 8/1 pp. 15-16)
GALATIANS 5:19-21 Now the works of the flesh are plainly seen, and they are sexual immorality, uncleanness,
brazen conduct, 20 idolatry, spiritism, hostility, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, dissensions, divisions, sects, 21 envy,
drunkenness, wild parties, and things like these. I am forewarning you about these things, the same way I already
warned
you,
that
those
who
practice
such
things
will
not
inherit
Gods
Kingdom.
GALATIANS 6:3, 4 For if anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he is deceiving himself. 4 But let each
one examine his own actions, and then he will have cause for rejoicing in regard to himself alone, and not in
comparison with the other person.
DANIEL 9:4 I
prayed
to
Jehovah
my
God
and
made
confession
and
said:
O
Jehovah
the
true
God,
the
great
and
awe-inspiring One, who keeps his covenant and shows loyal love to those who love him and keep his
commandments,
JOHN 17:4, 6 I have glorified you on the earth, having finished the work you have given me to do. 6 I
have
made
your name manifest to the men whom you gave me out of the world. They were yours, and you gave them to me,
and they have observed your word.
PSALM 51:10-12 Create in me a pure heart, O God, And put within me a new spirit, a steadfast one. 11 Do not cast
me out from your presence; And do not take your holy spirit away from me. 12 Restore to me the joy of your
salvation; Stir within me a willingness to obey you.
PSALM 122:6, 8 Ask for the peace of Jerusalem. Those who love you, O city, will be secure. 8 For the sake of my
brothers
and
my
companions
I
will
say:
May
there
be
peace
within
you.
LUKE 11:4, 13 And forgive us our sins, for we ourselves also forgive everyone who is in debt to us; and do not
bring
us
into
temptation. 13 Therefore, if you, although being wicked, know how to give good gifts to your
children,
how
much
more
so
will
the
Father
in
heaven
give
holy
spirit
to
those
asking
him!
JAMES 1:5 So if any one of you is lacking in wisdom, let him keep asking God, for he gives generously to all and
without reproaching, and it will be given him.
MATTHEW 6:11 Give us today our bread for this day;
1 THESSALONIANS 5:17 Pray constantly.
EZEKIEL 33:11 Tell
them,
As
surely
as
I
am
alive,
declares
the
Sovereign
Lord
Jehovah,
I
take
no
pleasure
in
the death of the wicked, but rather that someone wicked changes his way and keeps living. Turn back, turn back
from your bad ways, for why should you die, O
house
of
Israel?
JOHN 17:6 I
have
made
your
name
manifest
to
the
men
whom
you
gave
me
out
of
the
world.
They
were
yours,
and you gave them to me, and they have observed your word.
1 TIMOTHY 4:16 Pay constant attention to yourself and to your teaching. Persevere in these things, for by doing
this you will save both yourself and those who listen to you.
PHILIPPIANS 4:8 Finally, brothers, whatever things are true, whatever things are of serious concern, whatever
things are righteous, whatever things are chaste, whatever things are lovable, whatever things are well-spoken-of,
whatever things are virtuous, and whatever things are praiseworthy, continue considering these things.
1 CORINTHIANS 10:31 Therefore, whether you are eating or drinking or doing anything else, do all things for
Gods
glory.
TITUS 2:10 not stealing from them, but showing complete trustworthiness, so that in every way they may adorn
the teaching of our Savior, God.
(be pp. 131-133)
1 TIMOTHY 2:9, 10 Likewise, the women should adorn themselves in appropriate dress, with modesty and
soundness of mind, not with styles of hair braiding and gold or pearls or very expensive clothing, 10 but in the way
that is proper for women professing devotion to God, namely, through good works.
EPHESIANS 5:21, 24, 25, 28 Be in subjection to one another in fear of Christ. 24 In fact, as the congregation is in
subjection to the Christ, wives should also be to their husbands in everything. 25 Husbands, continue loving your
wives, just as the Christ also loved the congregation and gave himself up for it, 28 In the same way husbands
should love their wives as their own bodies. A man who loves his wife loves himself,
EPHESIANS 6:1, 4 Children, be obedient to your parents in union with the Lord, for this is righteous. 4 And
fathers, do not be irritating your children, but go on bringing them up in the discipline and admonition of Jehovah.
1 TIMOTHY 5:8 Certainly if anyone does not provide for those who are his own, and especially for those who are
members of his household, he has disowned the faith and is worse than a person without faith.
1 PETER 3:1, 2 In the same way, you wives, be in subjection to your husbands, so that if any are not obedient to
the word, they may be won without a word through the conduct of their wives, 2 because of having been
eyewitnesses of your chaste conduct together with deep respect.
EPHESIANS 4:29 Let a rotten word not come out of your mouth, but only what is good for building up as the need
may be, to impart what is beneficial to the hearers.
ECCLESIASTES 7:16 Do not be overly righteous, nor show yourself excessively wise. Why should you bring ruin
to yourself?
PROVERBS 29:11 A stupid person gives vent to all his feelings, But the wise one calmly keeps them in check.
GALATIANS 5:19, 20, 22, 23 Now the works of the flesh are plainly seen, and they are sexual immorality,
uncleanness, brazen conduct, 20 idolatry, spiritism, hostility, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, dissensions, divisions,
sects, 22 On the other hand, the fruitage of the spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith,
23 mildness, self-control. Against such things there is no law.
ROMANS 12:14, 17-21 Keep on blessing those who persecute; bless and do not curse. 17 Return evil for evil to
no one. Take into consideration what is fine from the viewpoint of all men. 18 If possible, as far as it depends on
you, be peaceable with all men. 19 Do not avenge yourselves, beloved, but yield place to the wrath; for it is written:
Vengeance
is
mine;
I
will
repay,
says
Jehovah.
20 But
if
your
enemy
is
hungry,
feed
him;
if
he
is
thirsty,
give
him
something to drink;
for
by
doing
this
you
will
heap
fiery
coals
on
his
head.
21 Do not let yourself be conquered by
the evil, but keep conquering the evil with the good.
ECCLESIASTES 7:9 Do not be quick to take offense, for the taking of offense lodges in the bosom of fools.
ROMANS 12:16 Have the same attitude toward others as toward yourselves; do not set your mind on lofty things,
but be led along with the lowly things. Do not become wise in your own eyes.
PROVERBS 7:6-10, 21, 22 From the window of my house, Through my lattice, I looked down, 7 And as I observed
the naive ones, I discerned among the youths a young man lacking good sense. 8 He passed along the street near
her corner, And he marched in the direction of her house 9 In the twilight, in the evening, At the approach of night
and darkness. 10 Then I saw a woman meet him, Dressed like a prostitute, with a cunning heart. 21 She misleads
1 CORINTHIANS 9:24 Do you not know that the runners in a race all run, but only one receives the prize? Run in
such a way that you may win it.
MATTHEW 20:20, 21, 24-28 Then
the
mother
of
the
sons
of
Zebedee
approached
him
with
her
sons,
doing
obeisance and asking for something from him. 21 He
said
to
her:
What
do
you
want?
She
replied
to
him:
Give
the
word that these two sons of mine may sit down, one at your right hand and one at
your
left,
in
your
Kingdom.
24 When the ten others heard about it, they became indignant at the two brothers. 25 But Jesus called them to him
and
said:
You
know
that
the
rulers
of
the nations lord it over them and the great men wield authority over them.
26 This must not be the way among you; but whoever wants to become great among you must be your minister,
27 and whoever wants to be first among you must be your slave. 28 Just as the Son of man came, not to be
ministered
to,
but
to
minister
and
to
give
his
life
as
a
ransom
in
exchange
for
many.
LUKE 22:24-27 However, there also arose a heated dispute among them over which one of them was considered
to be the greatest. 25 But
he
said
to
them:
The
kings
of
the
nations
lord
it
over
them,
and
those
having
authority
over them are called Benefactors. 26 You, though, are not to be that way. But let the one who is the greatest among
you become as the youngest, and the one taking the lead as the one ministering. 27 For which one is greater, the
one dining or the one serving? Is it not the one dining? But I am among you as the one serving.
MATTHEW 16:16, 17 Simon
Peter
answered:
You
are
the
Christ,
the
Son
of
the
living
God.
17 In response Jesus
said
to
him:
Happy
you
are,
Simon
son
of
Jonah,
because
flesh
and
blood
did
not
reveal
it
to
you,
but
my
Father
in
the heavens did.
(ia p. 191 par. 13)
(ia pp. 188-194)
1 PETER 1:6, 7 Because of this you are greatly rejoicing, though for a short time, if it must be, you have been
distressed by various trials, 7 in order that the tested quality of your faith, of much greater value than gold that
perishes despite its being tested by fire, may be found a cause for praise and glory and honor at the revelation of
Jesus Christ.
1 PETER 3:14 But even if you should suffer for the sake of righteousness, you are happy. However, do not fear
what they fear, nor be disturbed.
1 PETER 4:13, 14 On the contrary, go on rejoicing over the extent to which you are sharers in the sufferings of
the Christ, so that you may rejoice and be overjoyed also during the revelation of his glory. 14 If you are being
reproached for the name of Christ, you are happy, because the spirit of glory, yes, the spirit of God, is resting upon
you.
MATTHEW 28:19, 20 Go, therefore, and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of
the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you.
And look!
I
am
with
you
all
the
days
until
the
conclusion
of
the
system
of
things.
(w03 11/15 pp. 13-18)
(km 7/08 p. 4; km 4/98 pp. 3-4 pars. 6-8; km 3/97 p. 3 pars. 1-9)
1 THESSALONIANS 1:6, 7 And you became imitators of us and of the Lord, seeing that you accepted the word
under much tribulation with joy of holy spirit, 7 so that you became an example to all the believers in
Macedonia
and
in
Achaia.
LUKE 16:10 The person faithful in what is least is faithful also in much, and the person unrighteous in what is
least is unrighteous also in much.
(w12 10/15 p. 31 par. 15)
ACTS 9:10-17 There
was
a
disciple
named
Ananias
in
Damascus, and the Lord said to him in a vision:
Ananias!
He
said:
Here
I
am,
Lord.
11 The
Lord
said
to
him:
Get
up,
go
to
the
street
called
Straight,
and
look
for a man named Saul, from Tarsus, at the house of Judas. For look! he is praying, 12 and in a vision he has seen a
man
named
Ananias
come
in
and
lay
his
hands
on
him
so
that
he
may
recover
sight.
13 But
Ananias
answered:
Lord,
I
have
heard
from
many
about
this
man,
about
all
the
harm
he
did
to
your
holy
ones
in
Jerusalem.
14 And
here he has authority
from
the
chief
priests
to
arrest
all
those
calling
on
your
name.
15 But the Lord said to him:
Go!
because
this
man
is
a
chosen
vessel
to
me
to
bear
my
name
to
the
nations
as
well
as
to
kings
and
the
sons
of
Israel. 16 For I will show him plainly
how
many
things
he
must
suffer
for
my
name.
17 So
Ananias
went
and
entered
the
house,
and
he
laid
his
hands
on
him
and
said:
Saul,
brother,
the
Lord
Jesus,
who
appeared
to
you
on
the road along which you were coming, has sent me so that you may recover
sight
and
be
filled
with
holy
spirit.
ACTS 9:13, 14 But
Ananias
answered:
Lord,
I
have
heard
from
many
about
this
man,
about
all
the
harm
he
did
to your holy ones in Jerusalem. 14 And here he has authority from the chief priests to arrest all those calling on
your
name.
ACTS 9:15 But
the
Lord
said
to
him:
Go!
because
this
man
is
a
chosen
vessel
to
me
to
bear
my
name
to
the
nations as well as to kings and the sons of Israel.
ACTS 9:17 So
Ananias
went
and
entered
the
house,
and
he
laid
his
hands
on
him
and
said:
Saul,
brother,
the
Lord Jesus, who appeared to you on the road along which you were coming, has sent me so that you may recover
sight
and
be
filled
with
holy
spirit.
Workshop 3
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 108)
2 TIMOTHY 4:5 You, though, keep your senses in all things, endure hardship, do the work of an evangelizer, fully
accomplish your ministry.
ACTS 9:11 The
Lord
said
to
him:
Get
up,
go
to
the
street
called
Straight,
and
look
for
a
man
named
Saul,
from
Tarsus, at the house of Judas. For look! he is praying,
1 CORINTHIANS 3:6 I
planted,
Apollos
watered,
but
God
kept
making
it
grow,
1 PETER 1:8 Though you never saw him, you love him. Though you do not see him now, yet you exercise faith in
him and are greatly rejoicing with an indescribable and glorious joy,
MATTHEW 11:28-30 Come to me, all you who are toiling and loaded down, and I will refresh you. 29 Take my
yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am mild-tempered and lowly in heart, and you will find refreshment for
yourselves. 30 For
my
yoke
is
kindly,
and
my
load
is
light.
COLOSSIANS 3:23, 24 Whatever you are doing, work at it whole-souled as for Jehovah, and not for men, 24 for
you know that it is from Jehovah you will receive the inheritance as a reward. Slave for the Master, Christ.
MARK 10:13-16 People now began bringing him young children for him to touch them, but the disciples
reprimanded them. 14 At
seeing
this,
Jesus
was
indignant
and
said
to
them:
Let
the
young
children
come
to
me;
do
not try to stop them, for the Kingdom of God belongs to such ones. 15 Truly I say to you, whoever does not receive
the Kingdom of God like a young child
will
by
no
means
enter
into
it.
16 And he took the children into his arms
and began blessing them, laying his hands on them.
JOHN 15:11-15 These
things
I
have
spoken
to
you,
so
that
my
joy
may
be
in
you
and
your
joy
may
be
made
full.
12 This is my commandment, that you love one another just as I have loved you. 13 No one has love greater than
this, that someone should surrender his life in behalf of his friends. 14 You are my friends if you do what I am
commanding you. 15 I no longer call you slaves, because a slave does not know what his master does. But I have
called you friends, because I have made known to you all the things I have heard from my Father.
JOHN 13:13 You
address
me
as
Teacher
and
Lord,
and
you
are
correct,
for
I
am
such.
(it-2 p. 266 par. 1)
ISAIAH 11:2, 3 And the spirit of Jehovah will settle upon him, The spirit of wisdom and of understanding, The
spirit of counsel and of mightiness, The spirit of knowledge and of the fear of Jehovah. 3 And he will find delight in
the fear of Jehovah. He will not judge by what appears to his eyes, Nor reprove simply according to what his ears
hear.
JOHN 10:14, 15 I am the fine shepherd. I know my sheep and my sheep know me, 15 just as the Father knows me
and I know the Father; and I surrender my life in behalf of the sheep.
1 PETER 2:21 In fact, to this course you were called, because even Christ suffered for you, leaving a model for you
to follow his steps closely.
REVELATION 7:16, 17 They will hunger no more nor thirst anymore, neither will the sun beat down on them nor
any scorching heat, 17 because the Lamb, who is in the midst of the throne, will shepherd them and will guide
them
to
springs
of
waters
of
life.
And
God
will
wipe
out
every
tear
from
their
eyes.
MATTHEW 6:22 The
lamp
of
the
body
is
the
eye.
If,
then,
your eye is focused, your whole body will be bright.
JOHN 15:13, 14 No one has love greater than this, that someone should surrender his life in behalf of his friends.
14 You are my friends if you do what I am commanding you.
JOHN 8:29 And the One who sent me is with me; he did not abandon me to myself, because I always do the things
pleasing
to
him.
them
said:
Could
not
this
man
who
opened
the
eyes
of
the
blind
man
prevent
this
one
from
dying?
38 Then Jesus,
after groaning again within himself, came to the tomb. It was, in fact, a cave, and a stone was lying against it.
39 Jesus
said:
Take
the stone
away.
Martha,
the
sister
of
the
deceased,
said
to
him:
Lord,
by
now
he
must
smell,
for
it
has
been
four
days.
40 Jesus
said
to
her:
Did
I
not
tell
you
that
if
you
would
believe
you
would
see
the
glory
of
God?
41 So they took the stone away. Then
Jesus
raised
his
eyes
heavenward
and
said:
Father,
I
thank
you
that
you have heard me. 42 True, I knew that you always hear me; but I spoke on account of the crowd standing
around,
so
that
they
may
believe
that
you
sent
me.
43 When he had said these things, he cried out with a loud
voice:
Lazarus,
come
out!
44 The man who had been dead came out with his feet and hands bound with
wrappings,
and
his
face
was
wrapped
with
a
cloth.
Jesus
said
to
them:
Free
him
and
let
him
go.
LUKE 22:24-27 However, there also arose a heated dispute among them over which one of them was considered
to be the greatest. 25 But
he
said
to
them:
The
kings
of
the
nations
lord
it
over
them,
and
those
having
authority
over them are called Benefactors. 26 You, though, are not to be that way. But let the one who is the greatest among
you become as the youngest, and the one taking the lead as the one ministering. 27 For which one is greater, the
one dining or the one serving? Is it not the one dining? But I am among you as the one serving.
JOHN 15:11-15 These
things
I
have
spoken
to
you,
so
that
my
joy
may
be
in
you
and
your
joy
may
be
made
full.
12 This is my commandment, that you love one another just as I have loved you. 13 No one has love greater than
this, that someone should surrender his life in behalf of his friends. 14 You are my friends if you do what I am
commanding you. 15 I no longer call you slaves, because a slave does not know what his master does. But I have
called you friends, because I have made known to you all the things I have heard from my Father.
LUKE 19:2-10 Now
a
man
named
Zacchaeus
was
there;
he
was
a
chief
tax
collector,
and
he
was
rich.
3 Well, he
was trying to see who this Jesus was, but he could not see because of the crowd, since he was short. 4 So he ran
ahead and climbed a sycamore tree in order to see him, for he was about to pass that way. 5 Now when Jesus got
to
the
place,
he
looked
up
and
said
to
him:
Zacchaeus,
hurry
and
get
down,
for
today
I
must
stay
in
your
house.
6 With that he hurried down and joyfully welcomed him as a guest. 7 When they saw this, they were all muttering:
He
went
as
a
guest
to
the
house
of
a
man
who
is
a
sinner.
8 But
Zacchaeus
stood
up
and
said
to
the
Lord:
Look!
The half of my belongings, Lord, I am giving to the poor, and whatever I extorted from anyone, I am restoring four
times
over.
9 At
this
Jesus
said
to
him:
Today
salvation
has
come
to
this
house,
because
he
too
is
a
son
of
Abraham. 10 For the Son of man came to seek and to save what
was
lost.
REVELATION 2:2, 13, 19 I
know
your
deeds,
and
your
labor
and
endurance,
and
that
you
cannot
tolerate
bad
men, and that you put to the test those who say they are apostles, but they are not, and you found them to be liars.
13 I
know
where
you are dwelling, that is, where the throne of Satan is; and yet you keep holding fast to my
name,
and
you
did
not
deny
your
faith
in
me
even
in
the
days
of
Antipas,
my
faithful
witness,
who
was
killed
by
your side, where Satan is dwelling. 19 I
know
your
deeds, and your love and faith and ministry and endurance,
and that your deeds of late are more than those you did at first.
REVELATION 3:4 Nevertheless,
you
do
have
a
few
individuals
in
Sardis
who
did
not
defile
their
garments,
and
they will walk with me in white ones, because they are worthy.
JOHN 9:4 We must do the works of the One who sent me while it is day; the night is coming when no man can
work.
JOHN 17:4 I have glorified you on the earth, having finished the work you have given me to do.
(it-2 p. 68 par. 5)
and view the fields, that they are white for harvesting. Already
LUKE 21:37, 38 So by day he would be teaching in the temple, but by night he would go out and lodge on the
mountain called the Mount of Olives. 38 And all the people would come to him early in the morning to hear him in
the temple.
MATTHEW 6:24-33 No
one
can
slave
for
two
masters;
for
either
he
will
hate
the
one
and
love
the
other,
or
he
will stick to the one and despise the other. You cannot slave for God and for Riches. 25 On
this
account
I
say
to
you: Stop being anxious about your lives as to what you will eat or what you will drink, or about your bodies as to
what you will wear. Does not life mean more than food and the body than clothing? 26 Observe intently the birds
of heaven; they do not sow seed or reap or gather into storehouses, yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you
not worth more than they are? 27 Who of you by being anxious can add one cubit to his life span? 28 Also, why are
you anxious about clothing? Take a lesson from the lilies of the field, how they grow; they do not toil, nor do they
spin; 29 but
I
tell
you
that
not
even
Solomon
in
all
his
glory
was
arrayed
as
one
of
these.
30 Now if this is how God
clothes the vegetation of the field that is here today and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will he not much
rather clothe you, you with little faith? 31 So
never
be
anxious
and
say,
What
are
we
to
eat?
or,
What
are
we
to
drink?
or,
What
are
we
to
wear?
32 For all these are the things the nations are eagerly pursuing. Your heavenly
Father knows that you need all these things. 33 Keep
on,
then,
seeking
first
the
Kingdom
and
his
righteousness,
and all these other things will be added to you.
(it-2 p. 68 par. 6)
LUKE 12:15 Then
he
said
to
them:
Keep
your
eyes
open
and
guard
against
every
sort of greed, because even
when
a
person
has
an
abundance,
his
life
does
not
result
from
the
things
he
possesses.
MARK 6:31 And
he
said
to
them:
Come,
you
yourselves,
privately
into
an
isolated
place
and
rest
up
a
little.
For
there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure time even to eat a meal.
LUKE 5:29 Then
Levi
spread
a
big
reception
feast
for
him
in
his
house,
and
there
was
a
large
crowd
of
tax
collectors and others who were dining with them.
JOHN 2:1-10 And
on
the
third
day
a
marriage
feast
took
place
in
Cana
of
Galilee,
and
the
mother
of
Jesus
was
there. 2 Jesus and his disciples were also invited to the marriage feast. 3 When the wine ran short, the mother of
Jesus
said
to
him:
They
have
no
wine.
4 But
Jesus
said
to
her:
Woman,
why
is
that
of
concern
to
me
and
to
you?
My
hour
has
not
yet
come.
5 His
mother
said
to
those
serving:
Do
whatever
he
tells
you.
6 Now there were six
stone water jars sitting there as required by the purification rules of the Jews, each able to hold two or three
liquid measures. 7 Jesus
said
to
them:
Fill
the
jars
with
water.
So
they
filled
them
to
the
brim.
8 Then he said to
them:
Now
draw
some
out
and
take
it
to
the
director
of
the
feast.
So
they
took
it.
9 When the director of the feast
tasted the water that had now been turned into wine, not knowing where it came from (although the servants
who had drawn out the water knew), the director of the feast called the bridegroom 10 and
said
to
him:
Everyone
else puts out the fine wine first, and when people are intoxicated, the inferior. You have saved the fine wine until
now.
JOHN 12:2-8 So
they
spread
an
evening
meal
for
him
there,
and
Martha
was
serving
them,
but
Lazarus
was
one
of those dining with him. 3 Then Mary took a pound of perfumed oil, genuine nard, very costly, and she poured it
on the feet of Jesus and wiped his feet dry with her hair. The house became filled with the scent of the perfumed
oil. 4 But
Judas
Iscariot,
one
of
his
disciples,
who
was
about
to betray him, said: 5 Why
was
this
perfumed
oil
not
sold
for
300
denarii
and
given
to
the
poor?
6 He said this, though, not because he was concerned about the
poor, but because he was a thief and had the money box and used to steal the money put in it. 7 Then Jesus said:
Let
her
alone,
so
that
she
may
keep
this
observance
in
view
of
the
day
of
my
burial.
8 For you always have the
poor
with
you,
but
you
will
not
always
have
me.
1 PETER 2:21-23 In fact, to this course you were called, because even Christ suffered for you, leaving a model for
you to follow his steps closely. 22 He committed no sin, nor was deception found in his mouth. 23 When he was
being insulted, he did not insult in return. When he was suffering, he did not threaten, but he entrusted himself to
the One who judges righteously.
(w05 1/1 pp. 10-11 pars. 16-19)
JOHN 14:21, 23 Whoever has my commandments and observes them is the one who loves me. In turn, whoever
loves
me
will
be
loved
by
my
Father,
and
I
will
love
him
and
will
clearly
show
myself
to
him. 23 In answer Jesus
said
to
him:
If
anyone
loves
me,
he
will
observe
my
word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him
and make our dwelling with him.
LUKE 6:40 A student is not above his teacher, but everyone who is perfectly instructed will be like his teacher.
LUKE 24:32 And
they
said
to
each
other:
Were
not
our
hearts
burning
within
us
as
he
was
speaking to us on the
road,
as
he
was
fully
opening
up
the
Scriptures
to
us?
MATTHEW 28:20 teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you. And look! I am with you all the
days
until
the
conclusion
of
the
system
of
things.
1 TIMOTHY 4:16 Pay constant attention to yourself and to your teaching. Persevere in these things, for by doing
this you will save both yourself and those who listen to you.
(it-2 p. 1070)
JOB 36:22 Look! God is exalted in his power; What instructor is like him?
ISAIAH 30:20, 21 Though Jehovah will give you bread in the form of distress and water in the form of oppression,
your Grand Instructor will no longer hide himself, and you will see your Grand Instructor with your own eyes.
21 And
your
own
ears
will
hear
a
word
behind
you
saying,
This
is
the
way.
Walk
in
it,
in
case
you
should
go
to
the
for the sake of the 50 righteous who are inside it? 25 It is unthinkable that you would act in this manner by putting
the righteous man to death with the wicked one so that the outcome for the righteous man and the wicked is the
same! It is unthinkable of you. Will the Judge
of
all
the
earth
not
do
what
is
right?
26 Then
Jehovah
said:
If
I
find
in
Sodom
50
righteous
men
in
the
city,
I
will
pardon
the
whole
place
for
their
sake.
27 But Abraham again
responded:
Please,
here
I
have
presumed
to
speak
to
Jehovah,
whereas I am dust and ashes. 28 Suppose the 50
righteous
should
lack
five.
Because
of
the
five
will
you
destroy
the
whole
city?
To
this
he
said:
I
will
not
destroy
it
if
I
find
there
45.
29 But
yet
again
he
spoke
to
him
and
said:
Suppose
40
are
found
there.
He
answered:
I
will
not
do
it
for
the
sake
of
the
40.
30 But
he
continued:
Jehovah,
please,
do
not
become
hot
with
anger,
but
let
me
go
on
speaking:
Suppose
only
30
are
found
there.
He
answered:
I
will
not
do
it
if
I
find
30
there.
31 But he
continued:
Please,
here
I
have
presumed
to
speak
to
Jehovah:
Suppose
only
20
are
found
there.
He
answered:
I
will
not
destroy
it
for
the
sake
of
the
20.
32 Finally
he
said:
Jehovah,
please,
do
not
become
hot
with
anger,
but
let
me speak just once more: Suppose
only
ten
are
found
there.
He
answered:
I
will
not
destroy
it
for
the
sake
of
the
ten.
JOB 38:4, 8, 31 Where were you when I founded the earth? Tell me, if you think you understand. 8 And who
barricaded the sea behind doors When it burst out from the womb, 31 Can
you
tie
the
ropes
of
the
Kimah
constellation
Or
untie
the
cords
of
the
Kesil
constellation?
JOHN 13:13 You
address
me
as
Teacher
and
Lord,
and
you
are
correct,
for
I
am
such.
MATTHEW 4:7, 10 Jesus
said
to
him:
Again
it
is
written:
You
must
not
put
Jehovah
your
God
to
the
test.
10 Then
Jesus
said
to
him:
Go
away,
Satan!
For
it
is
written:
It
is
Jehovah
your
God
you
must
worship,
and
it
is
to
him alone you must render sacred service.
JOHN 7:16 Jesus,
in
turn,
answered
them
and
said:
What
I
teach
is
not
mine,
but
belongs
to
him
who
sent
me.
JOHN 7:18 Whoever speaks of his own originality is seeking his own glory; but whoever seeks the glory of the one
who sent him, this one is true and there is no unrighteousness in him.
(be p. 57 pars. 1-2)
JOHN 7:45, 46 Then
the
officers
went
back
to
the
chief
priests
and
Pharisees,
and
the
latter
said
to
them:
Why
did
you
not
bring
him
in?
46 The officers replied:
Never
has
any
man
spoken
like
this.
MATTHEW 7:28, 29 When Jesus finished these sayings, the effect was that the crowds were astounded at his way
of teaching, 29 for he was teaching them as a person having authority, and not as their scribes.
EZRA 7:10 Ezra
had
prepared
his
heart
to
consult
the
Law
of
Jehovah
and
to
practice
it,
and
to
teach
its
regulations and judgments in Israel.
2 SAMUEL 12:1-7 So Jehovah sent Nathan to David. He came in to
him
and
said:
There
were
two
men
in
one
city,
the one rich and the other poor. 2 The rich man had very many sheep and cattle; 3 but the poor man had nothing
but one small female lamb, which he had bought. He cared for it, and it grew up together with him and his sons. It
would eat from the little food he had and drink from his cup and sleep in his arms. It became as a daughter to him.
4 Later a visitor came to the rich man, but he would not take any of his own sheep and cattle to prepare a meal for
the traveler
who
had
come
to
him.
Instead,
he
took
the
poor
mans
lamb
and
prepared
it
for
the
man
who
had
come
to
him.
5 At
this
David
grew
very
angry
against
the
man,
and
he
said
to
Nathan:
As
surely
as
Jehovah
is
living, the man who did this deserves to die! 6 And he should pay for the lamb four times over, because he did this
and
showed
no
compassion.
7 Then
Nathan
said
to
David:
You
are
the
man!
This
is
what
Jehovah
the
God
of
Israel
says:
I
myself
anointed
you
as
king
over
Israel,
and
I
rescued
you
f rom the hand of Saul.
(km 8/04 p. 1 pars. 2-4)
LUKE 6:40 A student is not above his teacher, but everyone who is perfectly instructed will be like his teacher.
PHILIPPIANS 3:16 At any rate, to the extent we have made progress, let us go on walking orderly in this same
course.
(km 8/94 pp. 3-4)
MATTHEW 17:24-26 After
they
arrived
in
Capernaum, the men collecting the two drachmas tax approached
Peter
and
said:
Does
your
teacher
not
pay
the
two
drachmas
tax?
25 He
said:
Yes.
However,
when
he
entered
the
house,
Jesus
spoke
to
him
first
and
said:
What
do
you
think,
Simon?
From
whom
do
the
kings of the earth
receive
duties
or
head
tax?
From
their
sons
or
from
the
strangers?
26 When
he
said:
From
the
strangers,
Jesus
said
to
him:
Really,
then,
the
sons
are
tax-free.
MARK 1:22 And they were astounded at his way of teaching, for he was teaching them as one having authority,
and not as the scribes.
LUKE 6:40 A student is not above his teacher, but everyone who is perfectly instructed will be like his teacher.
MATTHEW 16:13, 15 When
he
had
come
into
the
region
of
Caesarea
Philippi,
Jesus
asked
his
disciples:
Who
are men
saying
the
Son
of
man
is?
15 He
said
to
them:
You,
though,
who
do
you
say
I
am?
MATTHEW 17:24-27 After
they
arrived
in
Capernaum, the men collecting the two drachmas tax approached
Peter
and
said:
Does
your
teacher
not
pay
the
two
drachmas
tax?
25 He
said:
Yes.
However,
when
he
entered
the
house,
Jesus
spoke
to
him
first
and
said:
What
do
you
think,
Simon?
From
whom
do
the
kings of the earth
receive
duties
or
head
tax?
From
their
sons
or
from
the
strangers?
26 When
he
said:
From
the
strangers,
Jesus
said
to
him:
Really,
then,
the
sons
are
tax-free. 27 But that we do not cause them to stumble, go to the sea, cast a
fishhook, and take the first fish that comes up, and when you open its mouth, you will find a silver coin. Take that
and
give
it
to
them
for
me
and
you.
JOHN 11:26 and
everyone
who
is
living
and
exercises
faith
in
me
will
never
die
at
all.
Do
you
believe
this?
PROVERBS 20:5 The
thoughts
of
a
mans
heart
are
like
deep
waters,
But
the
discerning
man
draws
them
out.
(be p. 259 pars. 1-2)
PROVERBS 12:18 Thoughtless speech is like the stabs of a sword, But the tongue of the wise is a healing.
MATTHEW 7:24-27 Therefore,
everyone
who
hears
these
sayings
of
mine
and
does
them
will
be
like
a
discreet
man who built his house on the rock. 25 And the rain poured down and the floods came and the winds blew and
lashed against that house, but it did not cave in, for it had been founded on the rock. 26 Furthermore, everyone
hearing these sayings of mine and not doing them will be like a foolish man who built his house on the sand.
27 And the rain poured down and the floods came and the winds blew and struck against that house, and it caved
thanksgiving.
(km 1/05 p. 1 pars. 1-6)
JOHN 16:12 I
still
have
many
things
to
say
to
you,
but
you
are
not
able
to
bear
them
now.
(km 3/13 p. 3)
(w01 8/1 pp. 19-22)
Workshop 4
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 126)
MATTHEW 28:19, 20 Go, therefore, and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of
the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you.
And look! I am with you all the days until the
conclusion
of
the
system
of
things.
1 CORINTHIANS 3:10-13 According to the undeserved kindness of God that was given to me, I laid a foundation
as a skilled master builder, but someone else is building on it. But let each one keep watching how he is building
on it. 11 For no one can lay any other foundation than what is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 12 Now if anyone builds on
the foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw, 13 each
ones
work
will
be
shown
for
what
it
is,
for the day will show it up, because it will be revealed by means of fire, and the fire itself will prove what sort of
work each one has built.
3 JOHN 4 No greater joy do I have than this: that I should hear that my children go on walking in the truth.
(be p. 278 pars. 1-4)
1 TIMOTHY 2:4 whose will is that all sorts of people should be saved and come to an accurate knowledge of
truth.
Help Others
Press On to Maturity
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 128)
HEBREWS 6:1 Therefore, now that we have moved beyond the primary doctrine about the Christ, let us press on
to maturity, not laying a foundation again, namely, repentance from dead works and faith in God,
1 CORINTHIANS 3:10-13 According to the undeserved kindness of God that was given to me, I laid a foundation
as a skilled master builder, but someone else is building on it. But let each one keep watching how he is building
on it. 11 For no one can lay any other foundation than what is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 12 Now if anyone builds on
the foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw, 13 each
ones
work
will
be
shown
for
what
it
is,
for the day will show it up, because it will be revealed by means of fire, and the fire itself will prove what sort of
work each one has built.
JOHN 17:3 This means everlasting life, their coming to know you, the only true God, and the one whom you sent,
Jesus Christ.
JOHN 3:16 For
God
loved
the
world
so
much
that
he
gave
his
only-begotten Son, so that everyone exercising faith
in him might not be destroyed but have everlasting life.
ACTS 14:22 There
they
strengthened
the
disciples,
encouraging
them
to
remain
in
the
faith
and
saying:
We
must
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
through
many
tribulations.
GALATIANS 6:10 So, then, as long as we have the opportunity, let us work what is good toward all, but especially
toward those related to us in the faith.
1 PETER 4:10 To the extent that each one has received a gift, use it in ministering to one another as fine stewards
of
Gods
undeserved
kindness
that
is
expressed
in
various
ways.
COLOSSIANS 2:6, 7 Therefore, just as you have accepted Christ Jesus the Lord, go on walking in union with him,
7 being rooted and built up in him and being stabilized in the faith, just as you were taught, and overflowing with
thanksgiving.
(km 3/09 p. 2; km 6/00 p. 4 pars. 7-8)
(km 4/11 p. 2)
thanksgiving.
2 TIMOTHY 3:12 In fact, all those desiring to live with godly devotion in association with Christ Jesus will also be
persecuted.
1 PETER 5:8, 9 Keep your senses, be watchful! Your adversary, the Devil, walks about like a roaring lion, seeking
to devour someone. 9 But take your stand against him, firm in the faith, knowing that the same kind of sufferings
are being experienced by the entire association of your brothers in the world.
The Joy of
Jehovah Is Your Stronghold
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 136)
PROVERBS 2:6-8 For Jehovah himself gives wisdom; From his mouth come knowledge and discernment. 7 He
treasures up practical wisdom for the upright; He is a shield for those walking in integrity. 8 He watches over the
paths of justice, And he will guard the way of his loyal ones.
PROVERBS 10:29 The way of Jehovah is a stronghold for the blameless one, But it means ruin for evildoers.
NEHEMIAH 8:1-12 All the people then gathered with one accord at the public square in front of the Water Gate,
and
they
told
Ezra
the
copyist
to
bring
the
book
of
the
Law
of
Moses,
which
Jehovah
had
commanded
Israel.
2 So
Ezra
the
priest
brought
the
Law
before
the
congregation
of
men,
women,
and
all
who
could
listen
with
understanding, on the first day of the seventh month. 3 And he read aloud from it before the public square in front
of the Water Gate, from daybreak until midday, to the men, the women, and all who could understand; and the
people listened attentively to the book of the Law. 4 And
Ezra
the
copyist
was
standing
on
a
wooden
podium
made
for
the
occasion;
and
standing
alongside
him
on
his
right
were
Mattithiah,
Shema,
Anaiah,
Uriah,
Hilkiah,
and
Maaseiah;
and
on
his
left
were
Pedaiah,
Mishael,
Malchijah,
Hashum,
Hash-baddanah,
Zechariah,
and
Meshullam.
5 Ezra
opened
the
book
in
the
sight
of
all
the
people,
for
he
was
above
all
the
people. As he opened it, all the people stood up. 6 Then
Ezra praised Jehovah the true God, the great One, at which
all
the
people
answered,
Amen!
Amen!
and
lifted
up
their
hands.
They
then
bowed
low
and
prostrated
themselves to Jehovah with their faces to the ground. 7 And
Jeshua,
Bani,
Sherebiah,
Jamin,
Akkub,
Shabbethai,
Hodiah,
Maaseiah,
Kelita,
Azariah,
Jozabad,
Hanan,
and
Pelaiah,
who
were
Levites,
were
explaining the Law to the people, while the people remained standing. 8 And they continued reading aloud from
the book, from the Law of the true God, clearly explaining it and putting meaning into it; so they helped the people
to understand what was being read. 9 And
Nehemiah,
who
was
then
the
governor,
Ezra
the
priest
and
copyist,
and the Levites who were instructing the people said
to
all
the
people:
This
day
is
holy
to
Jehovah
your
God.
Do
not
mourn
or
weep.
For
all
the
people
were
weeping
as
they
heard
the
words
of
the
Law.
10 He
said
to
them:
Go,
eat the choice things and drink what is sweet, and send portions of food to those who have nothing prepared; for
this
day
is
holy
to
our
Lord,
and
do
not
feel
sad,
for
the
joy
of
Jehovah
is
your
stronghold.
11 And the Levites were
calming
all
the
people,
saying:
Be
quiet!
for
this
day
is
holy,
and
do
not
feel
sad.
12 So all the people went away to
eat and to drink and to send out portions of food and to carry on a great rejoicing, for they understood the words
that had been made known to them.
DEUTERONOMY 16:15 Seven days you will celebrate the festival to Jehovah your God in the place that Jehovah
chooses, for Jehovah your God will bless all your produce and all that you do, and you will become nothing but
joyful.
(it-2 p. 119)
DEUTERONOMY 28:47 because you did not serve Jehovah your God with rejoicing and joy of heart when you had
such an abundance of everything.
PROVERBS 15:13 A joyful heart makes for a cheerful countenance, But heartache crushes the spirit.
PROVERBS 17:22 A joyful heart is good
medicine,
But
a
crushed
spirit
saps
ones
strength.
GALATIANS 5:22 On the other hand, the fruitage of the spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness,
faith,
her in the way she treated others, yes, pay her back double for the things she has done; in the cup she has mixed,
mix a double portion for her. 7 To the extent that she glorified herself and lived in shameless luxury, to that extent
give her torment and mourning. For
she
keeps
saying
in
her
heart:
I
sit
as
queen,
and
I
am
not
a
widow,
and
I
will
never
see
mourning.
8 That is why in one day her plagues will come, death and mourning and famine, and she will
be completely burned with fire, because Jehovah God, who judged her, is strong.
PROVERBS 4:18 But the path of the righteous is like the bright morning light That grows brighter and brighter
until full daylight.
DEUTERONOMY 16:13-15 You
should
celebrate
the
Festival
of
Booths
for
seven
days
when
you
make
an
ingathering from your threshing floor and from your press for oil and wine. 14 Rejoice during your festival, you
and your son, your daughter, your male slave, your female slave, the Levite, the foreign resident, the fatherless
child, and the widow, who are inside your cities. 15 Seven days you will celebrate the festival to Jehovah your God
in the place that Jehovah chooses, for Jehovah your God will bless all your produce and all that you do, and you
will become nothing but joyful.
(w95 1/15 p. 11 pars. 4-6)
MATTHEW 6:9, 10 You
must
pray,
then,
this
way:
Our
Father
in
the
heavens,
let
your
name
be
sanctified.
10 Let
your Kingdom come. Let your will take place, as in heaven, also on earth.
PHILIPPIANS 4:4 Always rejoice in the Lord. Again I will say, Rejoice!
1 TIMOTHY 1:11 according to the glorious good news of the happy God, with which I was entrusted.
ISAIAH 55:6 Search for Jehovah while he may be found. Call to him while he is near.
HAGGAI 2:7 And
I
will
shake
all
the
nations,
and
the
precious
things
of
all
the
nations
will
come
in;
and
I
will
fill
this
house
with
glory,
says
Jehovah
of
armies.
1 PETER 5:5-11 In the same way, you younger men, be in subjection to the older men. But all of you clothe
yourselves with humility toward one another, because God opposes the haughty ones, but he gives undeserved
kindness to the humble ones. 6 Humble yourselves, therefore, under the mighty hand of God, so that he may exalt
you in due time, 7 while you throw all your anxiety on him, because he cares for you. 8 Keep your senses, be
watchful! Your adversary, the Devil, walks about like a roaring lion, seeking to devour someone. 9 But take your
stand against him, firm in the faith, knowing that the same kind of sufferings are being experienced by the entire
association of your brothers in the world. 10 But after you have suffered a little while, the God of all undeserved
kindness, who called you to his everlasting glory in union with Christ, will himself finish your training. He will
make you firm, he will make you strong, he will firmly ground you. 11 To him be the might forever. Amen.
PSALM 133:1 Look! How good and how pleasant it is For brothers to dwell together in unity!
MARK 10:29, 30 Jesus
said:
Truly
I
say
to
you,
no
one
has
left
house
or
brothers
or
sisters
or
mother
or
father
or
children or fields for my sake and for the sake of the good news 30 who will not get 100 times more now in this
period of timehouses, brothers, sisters, mothers, children, and fields, with persecutionsand in the coming
system of things, everlasting life.
1 PETER 2:17 Honor men of all sorts, have love for the whole association of brothers, be in fear of God, honor the
king.
PHILIPPIANS 2:17 However, even if I am being poured out like a drink offering on the sacrifice and the holy
service to which your faith has led you, I am glad and I rejoice with all of you.
PROVERBS 11:25 The generous person will prosper, And whoever refreshes others will himself be refreshed.
PSALM 59:16, 17 But as for me, I will sing about your strength; In the morning I will joyfully tell about your loyal
love. For you are my secure refuge And a place for me to flee in my time of distress. 17 O my Strength, to you I will
sing praises, For God is my secure refuge, the God who shows loyal love to me.
PSALM 100:2 Serve Jehovah with rejoicing. Come into his presence with joyful shouting.
HEBREWS 12:2 as we look intently at the Chief Agent and Perfecter of our faith, Jesus. For the joy that was set
before him he endured a torture stake, despising shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.
JAMES 1:2 Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you meet with various trials,
COLOSSIANS 1:9-11 That is also why from the day we heard of it, we have never stopped praying for you and
asking that you may be filled with the accurate knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual comprehension,
10 so as to walk worthily of Jehovah in order to please him fully as you go on bearing fruit in every good work and
increasing in the accurate knowledge of God; 11 and may you be strengthened with all power according to his
glorious might so that you may endure fully with patience and joy,
MATTHEW 5:10 Happy are
those
who
have
been
persecuted
for
righteousness
sake,
since
the
Kingdom
of
the
heavens belongs to them.
1 PETER 4:13, 14 On the contrary, go on rejoicing over the extent to which you are sharers in the sufferings of
the Christ, so that you may rejoice and be overjoyed also during the revelation of his glory. 14 If you are being
reproached for the name of Christ, you are happy, because the spirit of glory, yes, the spirit of God, is resting upon
you.
PSALM 34:18 Jehovah is close to the brokenhearted; He saves those who are crushed in spirit.
1 JOHN 3:19, 20 By this we will know that we originate with the truth, and we will assure our hearts before him
20 regarding whatever our hearts may condemn us in, because God is greater than our hearts and knows all
things.
PSALM 18:1, 2, superscription To
the
director.
By
Jehovahs
servant
David,
who
addressed
the
words
of
this
song to Jehovah in the day that Jehovah rescued him from the hand of all his enemies and from the hand of Saul.
He said: 1 I have affection for you, O Jehovah, my strength. 2 Jehovah is my crag and my stronghold and the One
who rescues me. My God is my rock, in whom I take refuge, My shield and my horn of salvation, my secure refuge.
ROMANS 10:10 For with the heart one exercises faith for righteousness, but with the mouth one makes public
declaration for salvation.
ISAIAH 25:9 In
that
day
they
will
say:
Look!
This
is
our
God!
We
have
hoped
in
him,
And
he
will
save
us.
This
is
Jehovah! We have hoped in him. Let us be joyful and
rejoice
in
the
salvation
by
him.
Jehovah Blesses
Those Trusting in Him
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 141)
PROVERBS 3:5, 6 Trust in Jehovah with all your heart, And do not rely on your own understanding. 6 In all your
ways take notice of him, And he will make your paths straight.
ROMANS 12:1 Therefore, I appeal to you by the compassions of God, brothers, to present your bodies as a living
sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, a sacred service with your power of reason.
ISAIAH 55:8, 9 For
my
thoughts
are
not
your
thoughts,
And
your
ways
are
not
my
ways,
declares
Jehovah. 9 For
as
the
heavens
are
higher
than
the
earth,
So my ways are higher than your ways And my thoughts
than your thoughts.
thousand generations of those who love him and keep his commandments. 12 If
you
continue
listening
to
these
judicial decisions and you observe them and carry them out, Jehovah your God will keep the covenant and the
loyal love about which he swore to your forefathers.
PSALM 136:1-26 Give thanks to Jehovah, for he is good; His loyal love endures forever. 2 Give thanks to the God
of gods, For his loyal love endures forever. 3 Give thanks to the Lord of lords, For his loyal love endures
forever. 4 He alone does great wonders, For his loyal love endures forever. 5 He skillfully made the heavens, For
his loyal love endures forever. 6 He spread out the earth over the waters, For his loyal love endures forever. 7 He
made the great lights, For his loyal love endures forever, 8 The sun to rule over the day, For his loyal love endures
forever, 9 The moon and the stars to rule over the night, For his loyal love endures forever. 10 He struck down
Egypts
firstborn,
For
his
loyal
love
endures
forever.
11 He brought Israel out from their midst, For his loyal love
endures forever, 12 With a mighty hand and an outstretched arm, For his loyal love endures forever. 13 He split the
Red Sea in two, For his loyal love endures forever. 14 He caused Israel to pass through the middle of it, For his
loyal love endures forever. 15 He
shook
off
Pharaoh
and
his
army
into
the
Red
Sea,
For
his
loyal
love
endures
forever. 16 He led his people through the wilderness, For his loyal love endures forever. 17 He struck down great
kings, For his loyal love endures forever. 18 He killed mighty kings, For his loyal love endures forever, 19 Sihon
the
king
of
the
Amorites,
For
his
loyal
love
endures
forever,
20 And
Og
the
king
of
Bashan,
For
his
loyal
love
endures
forever. 21 He gave their land as an inheritance, For his loyal love endures forever, 22 An inheritance to Israel his
servant, For his loyal love endures forever. 23 He remembered us when we were low, For his loyal love endures
forever. 24 He kept rescuing us from our adversaries, For his loyal love endures forever. 25 He gives food to every
living thing, For his loyal love endures forever. 26 Give thanks to the God of the heavens, For his loyal love endures
forever.
EXODUS 6:2-8 Then
God
said
to
Moses:
I
am
Jehovah.
3 And I used to appear to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as God
Almighty, but with regard to my name Jehovah I did not make myself known to them. 4 I also established my
covenant
with
them
to
give
them
the
land
of
Canaan,
the
land
in
which
they
lived
as
foreigners.
5 Now I myself
have heard the groaning of the people of Israel, whom the Egyptians are enslaving, and I remember my covenant.
6 Therefore,
say
to
the
Israelites:
I
am
Jehovah,
and
I
will
bring
you
out
from
under
the
burdens
of
the
Egyptians
and rescue you from their slavery, and I will reclaim you with an outstretched arm and with great judgments.
7 And I will take you in as my people, and I will be your God, and you will certainly know that I am Jehovah your
God who is bringing you out from under the burdens of Egypt. 8 And I will bring you into the land that I swore
with
an
oath
to
give
to
Abraham,
Isaac,
and
Jacob;
and
I
will
give
it
to
you
as
something
to
possess.
I
am
Jehovah.
1 KINGS 8:56 Praised
be
Jehovah,
who
has
given
a
resting-place to his people Israel, just as he promised. Not one
word of all his good promise that he made through Moses his servant has failed.
PSALM 31:5 Into your hand I entrust my spirit. You have redeemed me, O Jehovah, the God of truth.
HEBREWS 6:18 in order that through two unchangeable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who
have fled to the refuge may have strong encouragement to take firm hold of the hope set before us.
ISAIAH 53:3-7, 10-12 He was despised and was avoided by men, A man who was meant for pains and was
familiar with sickness. It was as if his face were hidden from us. He was despised, and we held him as of no
account. 4 Truly he himself carried our sicknesses, And he bore our pains. But we considered him as plagued,
stricken by God and afflicted. 5 But he was pierced for our transgression; He was crushed for our errors. He bore
the punishment for our peace, And because of his wounds we were healed. 6 Like sheep we have all wandered
about, Each has turned his own way, And Jehovah has caused the error of us all to meet up with him. 7 He was
oppressed and he let himself be afflicted, But he would not open his mouth. He was brought like a sheep to the
slaughter, Like a ewe that is silent before its shearers, And he would not open his mouth. 10 But
it
was
Jehovahs
will to crush him, and he let him become sick. If you will present his life as a guilt offering, He will see his
offspring, he will prolong his days, And through him the delight of Jehovah will have success. 11 Because of his
anguish, he will see and be satisfied. By means of his knowledge the righteous one, my servant, Will bring a
righteous standing to many people, And their errors he will bear. 12 For that reason I will assign him a portion
among the many, And he will apportion the spoil with the mighty, Because he poured out his life even to death
And was counted among the transgressors; He carried the sin of many people, And he interceded for the
transgressors.
JOHN 8:29 And the One who sent me is with me; he did not abandon me to myself, because I always do the things
pleasing
to
him.
ACTS 8:32-35 Now
this
was
the
passage
of
Scripture
that
he
was
reading:
Like
a
sheep
he
was
brought
to
the
slaughter, and like a lamb that is silent before its shearer, so he does not open his mouth. 33 During his
humiliation, justice was taken away from him. Who will tell the details of his generation? Because his life is taken
away
from
the
earth.
34 The
eunuch
then
said
to
Philip:
I
beg
you,
about
whom
does
the
prophet
say
this?
About
himself or about
some
other
man?
35 Philip began to speak, and starting with this scripture, he declared to him
the good news about Jesus.
MATTHEW 26:52, 53 Then
Jesus
said
to
him:
Return
your
sword
to
its
place,
for
all
those
who
take
up
the
sword
will perish by the sword. 53 Or do you think that I cannot appeal to my Father to supply me at this moment more
than 12 legions of angels?
ZEPHANIAH 3:12, 13 I will allow a humble and lowly people to remain in your midst, And they will take refuge in
the name of Jehovah. 13 Those remaining of Israel will practice no unrighteousness; They will not speak a lie, nor
will
a
deceitful
tongue
be
found
in
their
mouths;
They
will
feed
and
lie
down,
and
no
one
will
make
them
afraid.
LUKE 4:1-13 Then Jesus, full of holy spirit, turned away from the Jordan, and he was led about by the spirit in the
wilderness 2 for 40 days, being tempted by the Devil. And he ate nothing in those days, so when they had ended,
him all the kingdoms of the inhabited earth in an instant of time. 6 Then
the
Devil
said
to
him:
I
will
give
you
all
this authority and their glory, because it has been handed over to me, and I give it to whomever I wish. 7 If you,
therefore,
do
an
act
of
worship
before
me,
it
will
all
be
yours.
8 In reply Jesus said
to
him:
It
is
written,
It
is
Jehovah
your
God
you
must
worship,
and
it
is
to
him
alone
you
must
render
sacred
service.
9 He then led him
into
Jerusalem
and
stationed
him
on
the
battlement
of
the
temple
and
said
to
him:
If
you
are
a
son
of
God,
throw
yourself down from here, 10 for
it
is
written,
He
will
give
his
angels
a
command
concerning
you,
to
preserve
you,
11 and,
They
will
carry
you
on
their
hands,
so
that
you
may
not
strike
your
foot
against
a
stone.
12 In answer
Jesus
said
to
him:
It
is
said,
You
must
not
put
Jehovah
your
God
to
the
test.
13 So the Devil, having finished all
the temptation, departed from him until another convenient time.
1 JOHN 2:15, 16 Do not love either the world or the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the
Father is not in him; 16 because everything in the worldthe desire of the flesh and the desire of the eyes and the
showy
display
of
ones
means
of
lifedoes not originate with the Father, but originates with the world.
(w13 8/15 p. 25 pars. 8-10)
PSALM 1:1-3 Happy is the man who does not walk according to the advice of the wicked And does not stand on
the path of sinners And does not sit in the seat of scoffers. 2 But his delight is in the law of Jehovah, And he reads
His law in an undertone day and night. 3 He will be like a tree planted by streams of water, A tree that produces
fruit in its season, The foliage of which does not wither. And everything he does will succeed.
JEREMIAH 17:5-7 This
is
what
Jehovah
says:
Cursed
is
the
man
who
puts
his
trust
in
mere
humans,
Who
relies
on human power, And whose heart turns away from Jehovah. 6 He will become like a solitary tree in the desert.
He will not see when good comes, But he will reside in parched places in the wilderness, In a salt land where no
one can live. 7 Blessed is the man who puts his trust in Jehovah, Whose confidence is in Jehovah.
MATTHEW 4:4 But
he
answered:
It
is
written:
Man
must
live,
not
on
bread
alone,
but
on
every
word that comes
from
Jehovahs
mouth.
LUKE 4:12 In
answer
Jesus
said
to
him:
It
is
said,
You
must
not
put
Jehovah
your
God
to
the
test.
PSALM 119:42 Then I will reply to the one taunting me, For I put my trust in your word.
1 KINGS 17:8-24 The word of Jehovah then came to him: 9 Rise
up,
go
to
Zarephath,
which
belongs
to
Sidon,
and
stay
there.
Look!
I
will
command
a
widow
there
to
supply
you
with
food.
10 So he rose up and went to
Zarephath.
When
he
came
to
the entrance of the city, there was a widow gathering pieces of wood. So he called
to
her
and
said:
Please,
bring
me
a
little
water
in
a
cup
so
that
I
may
drink.
11 As she went to get it, he called to
her:
Please,
bring
me
a
piece
of
bread
in
your
hand.
12 At
this
she
said:
As
surely
as
Jehovah
your
God
is
living,
I
have no bread, only a handful of flour in the large jar and a little oil in the small jar. Now I am gathering a few
pieces
of
wood,
and
I
will
go
in
and
make
something
for
me
and
my
son.
After
we
have
eaten,
we
will
die.
13 Then
Elijah
said
to
her:
Do
not
be
afraid.
Go
in
and
do
as
you
said.
But
first
make
me
a
small
round
loaf
of
bread
with
what is there, and bring it out to me. Then you can make something afterward for you and your son. 14 For this is
what
Jehovah
the
God
of
Israel
says:
The
large
jar
of
flour
will
not
run
out,
and
the
small
jar
of
oil
will
not
run
dry
until the day Jehovah makes it
rain
on
the
surface
of
the
ground.
15 So
she
went
and
did
as
Elijah
said,
and
she
together with him and her household ate for many days. 16 The large jar of flour did not run out, and the small jar
of
oil
did
not
run
dry,
according
to
Jehovahs
word that
he
had
spoken
through
Elijah.
17 After these things, the
son of the woman who owned the house fell sick, and his sickness became so severe that he stopped breathing.
18 At
this
she
said
to
Elijah:
What
do
you
have
against
me,
O
man
of
the
true
G od? Have you come to remind me
of
my
guilt
and
to
put
my
son
to
death?
19 But
he
said
to
her:
Give
me
your
son.
Then
he
took
him
from
her
arms
and carried him up to the roof chamber, where he was staying, and he laid him on his own bed. 20 He called out to
Jehovah:
O
Jehovah
my
God,
are
you
also
bringing
harm
to
the
widow
with
whom
I
am
staying
by
putting
her
son
to
death?
21 Then
he
stretched
himself
out
over
the
child
three
times
and
called
out
to
Jehovah:
O
Jehovah
my
God,
please,
let
this
childs
life
come
back
into
him.
22 Jehovah
listened
to
Elijahs
request,
and
the
life
of
the
child came back into him, and he revived. 23 Elijah
took
the
child
and
brought
him
down
from
the
roof
chamber
HABAKKUK 3:18 Yet, as for me, I will exult in Jehovah; I will be joyful in the God of my salvation.
GENESIS 7:1-5, 11 After
that
Jehovah
said
to
Noah:
Go
into
the ark, you and all your household, because you are
the one I have found to be righteous before me among this generation. 2 You must take with you every kind of
clean animal by sevens, the male and its mate; and of every animal that is not clean just two, the male and its
mate; 3 also of the flying creatures of the sky by sevens, male and female, to preserve their offspring alive over all
the earth. 4 For in just seven days, I will make it rain on the earth for 40 days and 40 nights, and I will wipe from
the
surface
of
the
ground
every
living
thing
that
I
have
made.
5 Then Noah did everything that Jehovah had
commanded him. 11 In
the
600th
year
of
Noahs
life,
in
the
second
month,
on
the
17th
day
of
the
month,
on
that
day all the springs of the vast watery deep burst open and the floodgates of the heavens were opened.
EXODUS 14:1-4 Jehovah now said to Moses: 2 Tell
the
Israelites that they should turn back and encamp before
Pihahiroth,
between
Migdol
and
the
sea,
within
view
of
Baal-zephon.
You
are
to
encamp
facing
it
by
the
sea.
3 Then
Pharaoh
will
say
about
the
Israelites,
They
are
wandering
in
confusion
in
the
land.
The wilderness has
closed
in
on
them.
4 I
will
allow
Pharaohs
heart
to
become
obstinate,
and
he
will
chase
after
them,
and
I
will
glorify
myself
by
means
of
Pharaoh
and
all
his
army;
and
the
Egyptians
will
certainly
know
that
I
am
Jehovah.
So
that is what they did.
2 KINGS 19:32-35 Therefore
this
is
what
Jehovah
says
about
the
king
of
Assyria:
He
will
not
come
into
this
city Or shoot an arrow there Or confront it with a shield Or cast up a siege rampart against it. 33 By the way he
came he will return;
He
will
not
come
into
this
city,
declares
Jehovah.
34 I
will
defend
this
city
and
save
it
for
my
own
sake
And
for
the
sake
of
my
servant
David.
35 On that very night the angel of Jehovah went out and struck
down 185,000 men in the camp of the Assyrians.
When
people
rose
up
early
in
the
morning,
they
saw
all
the
dead bodies.
MATTHEW 24:15-18, 22 Therefore,
when
you
catch
sight
of
the
disgusting
thing
that
causes
desolation,
as
spoken about by Daniel the prophet, standing in a holy place (let the reader use discernment), 16 then let those in
Judea
begin
fleeing
to
the
mountains.
17 Let the man on the housetop not come down to take the goods out of his
GENESIS 22:18 And by means of your offspring all nations of the earth will obtain a blessing for themselves
because
you
have
listened
to
my
voice.
GALATIANS 3:16, 29 Now
the
promises
were
spoken
to
Abraham
and
to
his
offspring.
It
does
not
say,
and
to
your
descendants,
in
the
sense
of
many.
Rather,
it
says,
and
to
your
offspring,
in
the
sense
of
one,
who
is
Christ.
29 Moreover, if you belong to Christ,
you
are
really
Abrahams
offspring,
heirs
with
reference
to
a
promise.
REVELATION 7:4 And I heard the number of those who were sealed, 144,000, sealed out of every tribe of the
sons of Israel:
REVELATION 14:1 Then I saw, and look! the Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with him 144,000 who have his
name and the name of his Father written on their foreheads.
DEUTERONOMY 28:1, 2 And
if
you
will
without
fail
listen
to
the
voice
of
Jehovah
your
God
by
being
careful
to
do
all his commandments that I am commanding you today, Jehovah your God will certainly put you high above all
other nations of the earth. 2 All these blessings will come upon you and overtake you, because you keep listening
to the voice of Jehovah your God:
PSALM 91:1, 2 Anyone dwelling in the secret place of the Most High Will lodge under the shadow of the
Almighty. 2 I
will
say
to
Jehovah:
You
are
my
refuge
and
my
stronghold,
My
God
in
whom
I
trust.
Persevere in Prayer
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 146)
PSALM 65:2 O Hearer of prayer, to you people of all sorts will come.
1 KINGS 18:36-38 About
the
time
when
the
evening
grain
offering
is
presented,
Elijah
the
prophet
stepped
forward
and
said:
O
Jehovah, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, today let it be known that you are God in
Israel and that I am your servant and that it is by your word that I have done all these things. 37 Answer me, O
Jehovah! Answer me so that this people may know that you, Jehovah, are the true God and that you are turning
their
hearts
back
to
you.
38 At that the fire of Jehovah fell from above and consumed the burnt offering, the pieces
of wood, the stones, and the dust, and it licked up the water from the trench.
ACTS 12:5-11 So Peter was being kept in the prison, but the congregation was intensely praying to God for him.
6 When Herod was about to bring him out, that night Peter was sleeping bound with two chains between two
soldiers, and guards in front of the door were keeping watch over the prison. 7 But
look!
Jehovahs
angel
was
standing
there,
and
a
light
shone
in
the
prison
cell.
Hitting
Peter
on
the
side,
he
woke
him,
saying:
Get
up
quickly!
And
the
chains
fell
off
his
hands.
8 The
angel
said
to
him:
Get
dressed
and
put
on
your
sandals.
He
did
so.
Finally
he
said
to
him:
Put
your
outer
garment
on,
and
keep
following
me.
9 And he went out and kept
following him, but he did not know that what was happening through the angel was real. In fact, he thought he
was seeing a vision. 10 Going past the first sentinel guard and the second, they reached the iron gate leading into
the city, and this opened to them by itself. After they went out, they made their way down one street, and
immediately the angel departed from him. 11 And
Peter,
realizing
what
was
happening,
said:
Now
I
know
for
sure
that Jehovah sent his angel and rescued me
from
Herods
hand
and
from
everything
that
the
Jews
were
expecting
to
happen.
HEBREWS 5:7 During his life on earth, Christ offered up supplications and also petitions, with strong outcries and
tears, to the One who was able to save him out of death, and he was favorably heard for his godly fear.
PSALM 141:2 May my prayer be as incense prepared before you, My uplifted hands like the evening grain
offering.
EXODUS 30:34-38 Then
Jehovah
said
to
Moses:
Take
equal
portions
of
these
perfumes:
stacte
drops,
onycha,
perfumed galbanum, and pure frankincense. 35 Make it into an incense; the spice mixture should be skillfully
blended, salted, pure, and holy. 36 You are to pound some of it into fine powder and put some of it before the
Testimony in the tent of meeting, where I will present myself to you. It should be most holy to you. 37 You must
not make for your own use the incense that you make with this composition. You are to regard it as something
holy to Jehovah. 38 Whoever makes any like it to enjoy its smell must
be
cut
off
from
his
people.
REVELATION 5:8 When he took the scroll, the four living creatures and the 24 elders fell down before the Lamb,
and each one had a harp and golden bowls that were full of incense. (The incense means the prayers of the holy
ones.)
PSALM 92:1, 2 It is good to give thanks to Jehovah And to sing praises to your name, O Most High, 2 To declare
your loyal love in the morning And your faithfulness during the nights,
PSALM 119:147, 164 I have been awake before dawn to cry for help, For your words are my hope. 164 Seven
times a day I praise you Because of your righteous judgments.
EPHESIANS 6:18 while with every form of prayer and supplication you carry on prayer on every occasion in
spirit. And to that end stay awake, constantly making supplication in behalf of all the holy ones.
HEBREWS 5:7 During his life on earth, Christ offered up supplications and also petitions, with strong outcries and
tears, to the One who was able to save him out of death, and he was favorably heard for his godly fear.
MATTHEW 26:39, 42, 44 And going a little way forward,
he
fell
facedown,
praying:
My
Father,
if
it
is
possible,
let
this
cup
pass
away
from
me.
Yet,
not
as
I
will,
but
as
you
will. 42 Again, a second time, he went off and prayed:
My
Father,
if
it
is
not
possible
for
this
to
pass
away
unless
I
drink
it,
let
your
will
take
place. 44 So leaving them,
he again went off and prayed for a third time, saying once more the same thing.
LUKE 6:12, 13 On one of those days he went out to the mountain to pray, and he spent the whole night in prayer
to God. 13 And when it became day, he called his disciples to him and chose from among them 12, whom he also
named apostles:
PHILIPPIANS 4:6 Do not be anxious over anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication along with
thanksgiving, let your petitions be made known to God;
(w13 11/15 p. 4 pars. 6-7)
MATTHEW 7:7 Keep
on
asking,
and
it
will
be
given
you;
keep
on
seeking,
and
you
will
find;
keep
on
knocking,
and it will be opened to you;
PHILIPPIANS 4:13 For all things I have the strength through the one who gives me power.
1 SAMUEL 1:2 He
had
two
wives;
one
was
named
Hannah,
and
the
other
was
named
Peninnah.
Peninnah
had
children,
but
Hannah
had
no
children.
1 SAMUEL 1:5-7 but
to
Hannah
he
gave
a
special
portion,
because
Hannah
was
the
one
he
loved;
but
Jehovah
had not given her children. 6 Moreover, her rival wife taunted her relentlessly in order to upset her because
Jehovah had not given her children. 7 That is what she would do year after year;
whenever
Hannah
went
up
to
the
house of Jehovah, her rival would taunt her so much that she would weep and not eat.
DEUTERONOMY 32:4 The Rock, perfect is his activity, For all his ways are justice. A God of faithfulness who is
never unjust; Righteous and upright is he.
PSALM 119:165 Abundant peace belongs to those who love your law; Nothing can make them stumble.
1 SAMUEL 1:9, 10 Then
Hannah
got
up
after
they
had
finished
eating
and
drinking
in
Shiloh.
At
the
time,
Eli
the
priest was sitting on the seat by the doorpost of the temple of Jehovah. 10 Hannah
was
extremely
bitter,
and
she
began to pray to Jehovah and to weep uncontrollably.
1 SAMUEL 1:11 And
she
made
this
vow:
O
Jehovah
of
armies,
if
you
look
upon
the
affliction
of
your
servant
and
remember me and you do not forget your servant and give to your servant a male child, I will give him to Jehovah
all
the
days
of
his
life,
and
no
razor
will
touch
his
head.
PSALM 51:1-19 Superscription: To the director. A melody of David, when Nathan the prophet came in to him
after David had relations with Bath-sheba.
PSALM 51 Show me favor, O God, according to your loyal love. Blot
out my transgressions according to your great mercy. 2 Thoroughly wash me from my error, And cleanse me from
my sin. 3 For I am well-aware of my transgressions, And my sin is always before me. 4 Against youyou above
allI have sinned; What is bad in your eyes I have done. So that you might prove righteous when you speak And
be right in your judgment. 5 Look! I was born guilty of error, And my mother conceived me in sin. 6 Look! You
find pleasure in truth in the inner person; Teach my innermost self true wisdom. 7 Purify me from my sin with
hyssop, so that I will be clean; Wash me, so that I will be whiter than snow. 8 Let me hear sounds of joy and
rejoicing, So that the bones you crushed will rejoice. 9 Turn your face away from my sins, And wipe away all my
errors. 10 Create in me a pure heart, O God, And put within me a new spirit, a steadfast one. 11 Do not cast me out
from your presence; And do not take your holy spirit away from me. 12 Restore to me the joy of your salvation;
Stir within me a willingness to obey you. 13 I will teach transgressors your ways, So that sinners will return to you.
14 Save me from bloodguilt, O God, the God of my salvation, So that my tongue may joyfully declare your
righteousness. 15 O Jehovah, open my lips, So that my mouth may declare your praise. 16 For you do not want a
sacrificeotherwise I would give it; You do not find delight in a whole burnt offering. 17 The sacrifices pleasing to
God are a broken spirit; A heart broken and crushed, O God, you will not reject. 18 In your goodwill do what is
each one according to all his ways, for you know his heart (you alone truly know every human heart),
ACTS 4:24-31 On
hearing
this,
they
raised
their
voices
with
one
accord
to
God
and
said:
Sovereign
Lord, you are
the One who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all the things in them, 25 and who said through holy
spirit
by
the
mouth
of
our
forefather
David,
your
servant:
Why
did
nations
become
agitated
and
peoples
meditate
on empty things? 26 The kings of the earth took their stand and the rulers gathered together as one against
Jehovah
and
against
his
anointed
one.
27 For truly both Herod and Pontius Pilate with men of the nations and with
peoples of Israel were gathered together in this city against your holy servant Jesus, whom you anointed, 28 to do
what your hand and counsel had determined beforehand to occur. 29 And now, Jehovah, give attention to their
threats, and grant to your slaves to keep speaking your word with all boldness, 30 while you stretch out your hand
for
healing
and
while
signs
and
wonders
occur
through
the
name
of
your
holy
servant
Jesus.
31 And when they
had made supplication, the place where they were gathered together was shaken, and they were one and all filled
with the holy spirit and were speaking the word of God with boldness.
(w11 2/15 p. 19)
1 SAMUEL 19:11, 12 Saul
later
sent
messengers
to
Davids
house
to
watch
it
and
to
kill
him
in
the
morning,
but
Davids
wife
Michal
told
him:
If
you
do
not
escape
tonight,
tomorrow
you
will
be
a
dead
man.
12 Immediately
Michal
let
David
down
through
the
window,
so
that
h e could run away and escape.
PSALM 59:1, 2 Rescue me from my enemies, O my God; Protect me from those rising up against me. 2 Rescue me
from those who act wickedly, And save me from violent men.
NEHEMIAH 4:9, 16 But we prayed to our God and kept a guard posted against them day and night. 16 From that
day forward, half of my men would do the work and half of them would hold the lances, the shields, the bows, and
the coats of mail. And the princes stood behind the whole house of Judah
LUKE 5:23-26 Which is easier,
to
say,
Your
sins
are
forgiven,
or
to
say,
Get
up
and
walk?
24 But in order for you
to know that the Son of man has authority on earth to forgive sins
he
said
to
the
paralyzed
man:
I
say
to
you,
Get up, pick up your stretcher, and go to your home.
25 At that he stood up before them, picked up what he had
been lying on, and went to his home, glorifying God. 26 Then one and all were seized with amazement, and they
began
to
glorify
God,
and
they
became
filled
with
awe,
saying:
We
have
seen
wonderful
things
today!
LUKE 17:12-15 And as he was entering a village, ten men with leprosy met him, but they stood at a distance.
13 And
they
raised
their
voices
and
said:
Jesus,
Instructor,
have
mercy
on
us!
14 When he saw them, he said to
them:
Go
and
show
yourselves
to
the
priests.
Then
as
they
were
going
off,
they
were
cleansed.
15 One of them,
when he saw that he was healed, turned back, glorifying God with a loud voice.
JOHN 17:4 I have glorified you on the earth, having finished the work you have given me to do.
MATTHEW 9:37, 38 Then
he
said
to
his
disciples:
Yes,
the
harvest
is
great,
but
the
workers
are
few.
38 Therefore,
beg
the
Master
of
the
harvest
to
send
out
workers
into
his
harvest.
these instructions:
Do
not
go
off
into
the
road
of
the
nations,
and
do
not
enter
any
Samaritan
city;
6 but instead,
go continually to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 As
you
go,
preach,
saying:
The
Kingdom
of
the
heavens
has
drawn
near.
8 Cure the sick, raise up the dead, make lepers clean, expel demons. You received free, give free. 9 Do
not acquire gold or silver or copper for your money belts, 10 or a food pouch for the trip, or two garments, or
sandals, or a staff, for the worker deserves his food.
LUKE 10:1-9 After these things the Lord designated 70 others and sent them out by twos ahead of him into every
city and place where he himself was to go. 2 Then
he
said
to
them:
Yes,
the
harvest
is
great,
but
the
workers
are
few. Therefore, beg the Master of the harvest to send out workers into his harvest. 3 Go! Look! I am sending you
out as lambs in among wolves. 4 Do not carry a money bag or a food pouch or sandals, and do not greet anyone
along the road. 5 Wherever
you
enter
into
a
house,
say
first:
May
this
house
have
peace.
6 And if a friend of peace
is there, your peace will rest upon him. But if there is not, it will return to you. 7 So stay in that house, eating and
drinking the things they provide, for the worker is worthy of his wages. Do not keep transferring from house to
house. 8 Also,
wherever
you
enter
into
a
city
and
they
receive
you,
eat
what
is
set
before
you
9 and cure the sick
ones
in
it
and
tell
them:
The
Kingdom
of
God
has
come
near
to
you.
JAMES 1:5 So if any one of you is lacking in wisdom, let him keep asking God, for he gives generously to all and
without reproaching, and it will be given him.
(w87 7/15 p. 19 par. 14)
PSALM 86:7 I call on you in the day of my distress, For you will answer me.
HEBREWS 11:6 Moreover, without faith it is impossible to please God well, for whoever approaches God must
believe that he is and that he becomes the rewarder of those earnestly seeking him.
1 PETER 3:12 For the eyes of Jehovah are on the righteous, and his ears listen to their supplication, but the face of
Jehovah
is
against
those
doing
bad
things.
1 JOHN 5:14 And this is the confidence that we have toward him, that no matter what we ask according to his
will, he hears us.
PSALM 145:18 Jehovah is near to all those calling on him, To all who call on him in truth.
Endurance Leads to an
Approved Condition
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 151)
HEBREWS 10:36 For you need endurance, so that after you have done the will of God, you may receive the
fulfillment of the promise.
2 PETER 1:5, 6 For this very reason, put forth all earnest effort to supply to your faith virtue, to your virtue
knowledge, 6 to your knowledge self-control, to your self-control endurance, to your endurance godly devotion,
HEBREWS 12:1 So, then, because we have such a great cloud of witnesses surrounding us, let us also throw off
every weight and the sin that easily entangles us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us,
JAMES 5:10, 11 Brothers, take as a pattern of the suffering of evil and the exercising of patience the prophets who
spoke in the name of Jehovah. 11 Look! We consider happy those who have endured. You have heard of the
endurance of Job and have seen the outcome Jehovah gave, that Jehovah is very tender in affection and merciful.
ROMANS 15:4 For all the things that were written beforehand were written for our instruction, so that through
our endurance and through the comfort from the Scriptures we might have hope.
HEBREWS 12:3 Indeed, consider closely the one who has endured such hostile speech from sinners against their
own interests, so that you may not get tired and give up.
HEBREWS 5:7-9 During his life on earth, Christ offered up supplications and also petitions, with strong outcries
and tears, to the One who was able to save him out of death, and he was favorably heard for his godly fear.
8 Although he was a son, he learned obedience from the things he suffered. 9 And after he had been made perfect,
JAMES 1:2-4 Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you meet with various trials, 3 knowing as you do that this
tested quality of your faith produces endurance. 4 But let endurance complete its work, so that you may be
complete and sound in all respects, not lacking in anything.
2 PETER 3:9, 15 Jehovah is not slow concerning his promise, as some people consider slowness, but he is patient
with you because he does not desire anyone to be destroyed but desires all to attain to repentance.
HEBREWS 10:36 For you need endurance, so that after you have done the will of God, you may receive the
fulfillment of the promise.
ROMANS 5:3, 4 Not only that, but let us rejoice while in tribulations, since we know that tribulation produces
endurance; 4 endurance, in turn, an approved condition; the approved condition, in turn, hope,
JAMES 1:4 But let endurance complete its work, so that you may be complete and sound in all respects, not
lacking in anything.
LUKE 8:15 As for that on the fine soil, these are the ones who, after hearing the word with a fine and good heart,
retain it and bear fruit with endurance.
1 CORINTHIANS 10:13 No temptation has come upon you except what is common to men. But God is faithful, and
he will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear, but along with the temptation he will also make the way
out so that you may be able to endure it.
PROVERBS 27:11 Be wise, my son, and make my heart rejoice, So that I can make a reply to him who taunts me.
ACTS 5:41 So
they
went
out
from
before
the
Sanhedrin,
rejoicing
because
they
had
been
counted
worthy
to
be
dishonored in behalf of his name.
HEBREWS 12:1, 2 So, then, because we have such a great cloud of witnesses surrounding us, let us also throw off
every weight and the sin that easily entangles us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us, 2 as
we look intently at the Chief Agent and Perfecter of our faith, Jesus. For the joy that was set before him he endured
a torture stake, despising shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.
PSALM 27:10 Even if my own father and mother abandon me, Jehovah himself will take me in.
MATTHEW 10:34-37 Do not think I came to bring peace to the earth; I came to bring, not peace, but a sword.
35 For I came to cause division, with a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-
in-law against her mother-in-law. 36 Indeed,
a
mans
enemies
will
be
those
of
his
own
household.
37 Whoever has
greater affection for father or mother than for me is not worthy of me; and whoever has greater affection for son
or daughter than for me is not worthy of me.
MARK 10:29, 30 Jesus said: Truly
I
say
to
you,
no
one
has
left
house
or
brothers
or
sisters
or
mother
or
father
or
children or fields for my sake and for the sake of the good news 30 who will not get 100 times more now in this
period of timehouses, brothers, sisters, mothers, children, and fields, with persecutionsand in the coming
system of things, everlasting life.
PROVERBS 1:8 Listen, my son, to the discipline of your father, And do not forsake the instruction of your mother.
HEBREWS 12:11 True, no discipline seems for the present to be joyous, but it is painful; yet afterward, it yields
the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those who have been trained by it.
PSALM 41:3 Jehovah will sustain him on his sickbed; During his sickness you will completely change his bed.
MATTHEW 11:28-30 Come to me, all you who are toiling and loaded down, and I will refresh you. 29 Take my
yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am mild-tempered and lowly in heart, and you will find refreshment for
yourselves. 30 For my yoke is kindly, and my load is
light.
ROMANS 12:12 Rejoice in the hope. Endure under tribulation. Persevere in prayer.
PSALM 37:25 I was once young and now I am old, But I have not seen anyone righteous abandoned, Nor his
children looking for bread.
MATTHEW 5:3 Happy
are
those
conscious of their spiritual need, since the Kingdom of the heavens belongs to
them.
JAMES 1:3, 4 knowing as you do that this tested quality of your faith produces endurance. 4 But let endurance
complete its work, so that you may be complete and sound in all respects, not lacking in anything.
(w97 11/15 pp. 8-9)
MATTHEW 5:48 You must accordingly be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.
1 JOHN 2:5 But whoever does observe his word, in this person the love of God has truly been made perfect. By
this we know that we are in union with him.
How Has the Pioneer Service School Fortified You to Endure? (p. 155)
ROMANS 8:38, 39 For I am convinced that neither death nor life nor angels nor governments nor things now
here nor things to come nor powers 39 nor height nor depth nor any other creation will be able to separate us
from
Gods
love
that
is
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord.
1 CORINTHIANS 13:7, 8 It bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. 8 Love never
fails. But if there are gifts of prophecy, they will be done away with; if there are tongues, they will cease; if there is
knowledge, it will be done away with.
1 THESSALONIANS 1:3 for we continually remember your faithful work, your loving labor, and your endurance
because of your hope in our Lord Jesus Christ in the presence of our God and Father.
2 THESSALONIANS 1:4, 5 As a result we ourselves take pride in you among the congregations of God because of
your endurance and faith in all your persecutions and the hardships that you are suffering. 5 This is a proof of the
righteous judgment of God, leading to your being counted worthy of the Kingdom of God, for which you are indeed
suffering.
LUKE 21:19 By your endurance you will preserve your lives.
JAMES 1:12 Happy is the man who keeps on enduring trial, because on becoming approved he will receive the
crown of life, which Jehovah promised to those who continue loving Him.
Unit 18 Scriptures 1
1 (a) p. 4
w80 6/15 p. 12 pars. 5-6
Sowing with Gods Kingdom in View
5 A rule oft stated is that we get out of a thing what we put into it. Jesus indicated the benefit that we would get
from paying the deserved attention to what he was saying. He did this by adding to his admonition on attention
the
words:
With
the
measure
that
you
are
measuring
out,
you
will
have
it
measured
out
to
you,
yes,
you
will
have
more added to you. For he that has will have more given to him; but he that does not have, even what he has will
be
taken
away
from
him.Mark 4:24, 25.
Consequently, if we measure out to Jesus little interest and attention, we cannot expect to get much from him,
6
at least from what he is saying for our guidance, for our benefit. But if we show that we do appreciate him as our
Teacher and we deal out to him our fullest measure of attention, then he will respond by giving us a comparative
amount of information and enlightenment. In this regard, however, he is not concerned with just evening up
things and balancing accounts. Rather, in his generosity and according to his ability, he will favor us with more
than we expected. Thus we are enriched and are more able to share with others our own abundance, imparting to
them the understanding of things.
1 (b) p. 6
cf p. 132 par. 11
I Love the Father
The kind of deep, concentrated thinking in which a person seriously reflects on past experiences, ponders and
muses over current matters, or thoughtfully contemplates possible future events.
In order to meditate properly, a person needs to be free from distractions, alone with his thoughts, so to speak.
Isaac, for example, went out walking alone in the early evening to meditate, possibly about his coming marriage to
Rebekah. (Ge 24:63) It was during the solitude of the night watches that the psalmist meditated on the greatness
of his Grand Creator. (Ps
63:6)
The
meditations
of
the
heart
should
be
focused
on
beneficial
things,
on
Jehovahs
splendor and activities, on things pleasing to him (Ps 19:14; 49:3; 77:12; 143:5; Php 4:8), and not on the devices
of the wicked.Pr 24:1, 2.
By engaging in profitable meditation, one will not be inclined to give foolish answers. He will seriously think
out these matters of importance, and as a result, the answers given will be from the heart and will not be
something to regret later on.Pr 15:28.
When Joshua was appointed as the overseer of the nation of Israel, he was instructed to make a copy of
Jehovahs
law,
and
he
was
told
(as
rendered
in
many
Bible
versions)
to
meditate
thereon
day
and
night.
(Jos
1:8;
AS, KJ, JB, RS)
The
Hebrew
word
here
for
meditate
is
haghah. It
basically
means
utter
inarticulate
sounds
and
is
rendered
moan,
growl,
coo,
and
mutter.
(Isa
16:7;
31:4;
38:14;
59:3)
Haghah also
has
the
meanings
utter
in
an
undertone
and
meditate.
(Ps
35:28;
Pr
15:28)
The
New World Translation appropriately renders the
Hebrew term haghah, appearing
in
Joshua
1:8,
you
must
in
an
undertone
read.
(See
also
Ps
1:2.)
Reading
in
an
undertone would impress more indelibly on the mind the material on which one was meditating. Geseniuss
Hebrew and Chaldee Lexicon (translated by S. Tregelles, 1901, p. 215) says of haghah: Prop[erly]
to
speak
with
oneself,
murmuring
and
in
a
low
voice,
as
is
often
done
by
those
who
are
musing.Compare Ps 35:28; 37:30;
71:24; Isa 8:19; 33:18.
The apostle Paul told Timothy that he should ponder over or be meditating on his conduct, ministry, and
teaching. As an overseer, Timothy had to be unusually careful that he taught sound doctrine and that his way of
life was exemplary.1Ti 4:15.
Wrong Meditation. After the apostles Peter and John had been arrested by the captain of the temple and the
Jewish
rulers
had
threatened
them
and
charged
them
not
to
teach
further
on
the
basis
of
Jesus
name,
the
apostles
returned to the other disciples. These prayed to God, referring to Davids
prophetic
words,
saying:
Why
did
nations
become
tumultuous
and
peoples
meditate
upon
empty
things?
. . . Even so, both Herod and Pontius Pilate
with men of nations and with peoples of Israel were in actuality gathered together in this city against your holy
servant Jesus, whom you anointed, in order to do what things your hand and counsel had foreordained to
occur.Ac 4:1-3, 18, 21, 23-28.
The
empty
things
here
spoken
of
are
shown
by
the
context
to
be,
not
the
things
that
people
ordinarily
seek in
life, but things that are devoid of all goodactually thinking, speaking, and attempting to fight against Jehovah
and his servantsutterly futile things.Ac 4:25.
King
David
said
of
those
who
hated
him
and
sought
his
death:
Deceptions
they
keep
muttering [form of
haghah]
all
day
long.
(Ps
38:12)
These
meditations
were
not
mere
passing
thoughts.
They
were
deeply
rooted
in
the heart, their inclination being toward that wicked pursuit. The writer of Proverbs says of such men:
Despoiling
is
what
their heart keeps
meditating,
and
trouble
is
what
their
own
lips
keep
speaking.Pr 24:2.
Jesus
said
to
those
hating
him:
Why
are
you
reasoning
these
things
in
your
hearts? (Mr 2:8) Of all who would
suppress
the
truth
in
an
unrighteous
way,
the
apostle
P aul
says:
They
became
empty-headed in their reasonings
and
their
unintelligent
heart
became
darkened.
Such
meditation
proves
fatal
to
those
indulging
in
it.Ro
1:18, 21.
1 (b) p. 7
w13 10/15 p. 27 par. 7
Act in Harmony With Jesus Loving Prayer
According to Greek-language
scholars,
the
Greek
expression
translated
taking
in
knowledge
can
also
be
7
translated
should
keep
on
knowing
or
should
continue
knowing.
The
two
meanings
are
complementary,
and
both are important. The footnote to John 17:3 in the Reference Bible gives
the
alternative
rendering
their
knowing
you.
Thus,
taking
in
knowledge
refers
to
an
ongoing
process
that
results
in
the
privileged
state
of
knowing
God.
Knowing
the
greatest
Person
in
the
universe,
however,
involves
much
more than having a mental
grasp
of
Gods
qualities
and
purpose.
Knowing
Jehovah
includes
having
a
close
bond
of
love
with
him
and
with
fellow
believers.
He
that
does
not
love,
explains
the
Bible,
has
not
come
to
know
God.
(1 John 4:8) Thus,
knowing God includes being obedient to him. (Read 1 John 2:3-5.) What a great privilege it is to be counted as
one knowing Jehovah! But as in the case of Judas Iscariot, this precious relationship can be lost. Let us work hard
to maintain it. Then we will eventually qualify for the undeserved gift of everlasting life.Matt. 24:13.
1(b) p. 7
w10 10/1 pp. 14-18
Imitate Their FaithHe Continued Growing Up With Jehovah
SAMUEL looked into the faces of his people. The nation had gathered at the town of Gilgal, summoned by this
faithful man who had served as prophet and judge for decades. It was May or June by modern reckoning; the dry
season was well along. The fields in the region were golden with wheat ready for harvest. Silence fell over the
crowd. How could Samuel reach their hearts?
The people did not understand how serious their situation was. They had insisted on having a human king to
rule over them. They did not grasp that they had shown gross disrespect to their God, Jehovah, and to his prophet.
They were, in effect, rejecting Jehovah as their King! How could Samuel move them to repentance?
Samuel
spoke.
I
have
grown
old
and
gray,
he
told
the
crowd.
His
whitening
hair
added
weight
to
his
words.
He
then
said:
I
have
walked
before
you
from
my
youth
until
this
day.
(1 Samuel 11:14, 15; 12:2) Though Samuel
was old, he had not forgotten his youth. His memories of those early days were still vivid. The decisions he had
made back then, as a growing boy, had led him to a life of faith and devotion to his God, Jehovah.
Again and again, Samuel had to build and maintain faith, although surrounded by people who were faithless
and disloyal. Today, it is just as challenging to build faith, for we live in a faithless and corrupt world. Let us see
what
we
can
learn
from
Samuels example, starting in his early boyhood.
Ministering
Before
Jehovah,
as
a
Boy
Samuel had an unusual childhood. Shortly after he was weaned, at perhaps four years of age or so, he began a
life of service at the sacred tabernacle of Jehovah at Shiloh, over 20 miles [30 km] from his home in Ramah. His
parents, Elkanah and Hannah, dedicated their boy to Jehovah in a special form of service, making him a lifelong
Nazirite.* Did this mean that Samuel was cast off, unloved by his parents?
Far from it! They knew that their son would be cared for at Shiloh. High Priest Eli no doubt supervised
matters, for Samuel worked closely with him. There were also a number of women who served in some
connection with the tabernacle, evidently in an organized way.Exodus 38:8.
Furthermore, Hannah and Elkanah never forgot their beloved firstborn, whose very birth was an answer to a
prayer. Hannah had asked God for a son, promising to dedicate the boy to God in a life of sacred service. When
visiting each year, Hannah brought Samuel a new sleeveless coat she had made for his tabernacle service. The
little boy surely
cherished
those
visits.
He
no
doubt
thrived
on
his
parents
loving
encouragement
and
guidance
as
they taught him what a privilege it was to serve Jehovah in that unique place.
Parents today can learn a lot from Hannah and Elkanah. It is common for parents to focus all their childrearing
efforts
on
material
concerns
while
ignoring
spiritual
needs.
But
Samuels
parents
put
spiritual
matters
first,
and
that had a great bearing on the kind of man their son grew up to be.Proverbs 22:6.
We can picture the boy growing bigger and exploring the hills around Shiloh. As he gazed down on the town
and the valley that spread out below it on one side, his heart likely swelled with joy and pride when he caught
sight
of
Jehovahs
tabernacle.
That
tabernacle
was
a
sacred place indeed.# Built nearly 400 years earlier under the
direction of Moses himself, it was the one center for the pure worship of Jehovah in all the world.
Young
Samuel
grew
to
love
the
tabernacle.
In
the
account
he
later
wrote,
we
read:
Samuel
was
ministering
before
Jehovah,
as
a
boy,
having
a
linen
ephod
girded
on.
(1 Samuel 2:18) That simple sleeveless garment was
evidently a mark that Samuel assisted the priests at the tabernacle. Although not of the priestly class, Samuel had
duties that included opening the doors to the tabernacle courtyard in the morning and attending to elderly Eli. As
much as he enjoyed the privileges, though, in time his innocent heart became troubled. Something was terribly
wrong
in
Jehovahs
house.
Staying Pure in the Face of Corruption
At a young age, Samuel witnessed genuine wickedness and corruption. Eli had two sons, named Hophni and
Phinehas.
Samuels
account
reads:
The
sons
of
Eli
were
good-for-nothing men; they did not acknowledge
Jehovah.
(1 Samuel 2:12) The two thoughts
in
this
verse
go
hand
in
hand.
Hophni
and
Phinehas
were
good-for-
nothing
menliterally
sons
of
worthlessnessbecause they had no regard for Jehovah. They thought nothing
of his righteous standards and requirements. From that one failing sprang all their other sins.
Gods
Law
was
specific
about
the
priests
duties
and
the
way
they
were
to
offer
sacrifices
at
his
tabernacle.
For
good
reason!
Those
sacrifices
represented
Gods
provisions
to
forgive
sins
so
that
people
could
be
clean
in
his
eyes, eligible for his blessing and guidance. But Hophni and Phinehas led their fellow priests to treat the offerings
with great disrespect.**
Imagine young Samuel watching, wide-eyed, as such gross abuses went on uncorrected. How many people did
he seeincluding poor, humble, downtrodden folkapproaching that sacred tabernacle in hopes of finding some
spiritual comfort and strength, only to leave disappointed, hurt, or humiliated? And how did he feel when he
learned that Hophni and Phinehas also disregarded Jehovahs
laws
on
sexual
morality,
as
they
had
relations
with
some of the women who were serving there at the tabernacle? (1 Samuel 2:22) Perhaps he looked hopefully to Eli
to do something about it.
Eli was in the best position to address the growing disaster. As high priest, he was responsible for what took
place at the tabernacle. As a father, he had an obligation to correct his sons. After all, they were hurting
themselves as well as countless others in the land. However, Eli failed on both counts, as father and as high priest.
He offered his sons only a bland, weak scolding. (1 Samuel 2:23-25) But his sons needed far stronger discipline.
They were committing sins worthy of death!
Matters
reached
such
a
point
that
Jehovah
sent
a
man
of
God,
an
unnamed
prophet, to Eli with a strong
message
of
judgment.
Jehovah
told
Eli:
You
keep
honoring
your
sons
more
than
me.
God
thus
foretold
that
Elis
wicked
sons
would
die
on
the
same
day
and
that
Elis
family
would
suffer
greatly,
even
losing
its
privileged
position in the priestly class. Did this powerful warning bring about a change in that family? The record reveals no
such change of heart.1 Samuel 2:273:1.
How did all this corruption affect young Samuel? From time to time in this dark account, we find bright rays of
light,
good
news
about
Samuels
growth
and
progress.
Recall
that
at
1 Samuel 2:18, we read that Samuel was
faithfully
ministering
before
Jehovah,
as
a
boy.
Even
at
that
early
age,
Samuel
centered
his
life
on
his
service
to
God. In verse 21 of the same chapter,
we
read
something
even
more
heartwarming:
The
boy
Samuel
continued
growing
up
with
Jehovah.
As
he
grew,
his
bond
with
his
heavenly
Father
got
stronger.
Such
a
close
personal
relationship with Jehovah is the surest protection against any form of corruption.
It would have been easy for Samuel to reason that if the high priest and his sons can give in to sin, he might as
well do whatever he wished. But the corruption of others, including those in positions of authority, is never an
excuse to sin. Today,
many
Christian
youths
follow
Samuels
example
and
keep
growing
up
with
Jehovaheven
when some around them fail to set a good example.
How
did
such
a
course
work
out
for
Samuel?
We
read:
All
the
while
the
boy
Samuel
was
growing
bigger
and
more likable
both
from
Jehovahs
standpoint
and
from
that
of
men.
(1 Samuel 2:26) So Samuel was well-liked, at
least by those whose opinions mattered. Jehovah himself cherished this boy for his faithful course. And Samuel
surely knew that his God would act against all the badness going on in Shiloh, but perhaps he wondered when.
Speak,
for
Your
Servant
Is
Listening
One
night,
such
questions
met
an
answer.
It
was
nearing
morning
but
still
dark;
the
flickering
light
of
the
tents
great lamp was still burning. In the stillness, Samuel heard a voice calling his name. He thought it was Eli, who was
now
very
old
and
nearly
blind.
Samuel
got
up
and
went
running
to
the
old
man.
Can
you
see
the
boy
in
your
minds
eye,
hurrying
barefoot
to
see
what
Eli
needed?
It
is
touching to note that Samuel treated Eli with respect
and
kindness.
In
spite
of
all
his
sins,
Eli
was
still
Jehovahs
high
priest.1 Samuel 3:2-5.
Samuel
woke
Eli,
saying:
Here
I
am,
for
you
called
me.
But
Eli
said
that
he
had
not
called
and
sent
the
boy
back to bed. Well, the same thing happened again and then again! Finally, Eli realized what was going on. It had
become rare for Jehovah to send a vision or a prophetic message to his people, and it is not hard to see why. But
Eli knew that Jehovah was speaking againnow to this boy! Eli told Samuel to go back to bed and instructed him
on
how
to
answer
properly.
Samuel
obeyed.
Soon
he
heard
the
voice
calling:
Samuel,
Samuel!
The
boy
answered:
Speak,
for
your
servant
is
listening.1 Samuel 3:1, 5-10.
Jehovah did,
at
last,
have
a
servant
in
Shiloh
who
was
listening.
That
became
Samuels
life
pattern.
Is
it
yours?
We
do
not
have
to
wait
for
a
supernatural
voice
in
the
night
to
speak
to
us.
Today,
Gods
voice
is
always
there
for
us in a sense. It is there in his completed Word, the Bible. The more we listen to God and respond, the more our
faith will grow. So it was with Samuel.
That
night
in
Shiloh
was
a
milestone
in
Samuels
life,
for
then
he
began
to
know
Jehovah
in
a
special
sense,
becoming
Gods
own
prophet
and
spokesman.
At
first,
the
boy
was
afraid
to
deliver
Jehovahs
message
to
Eli,
for
it
was a final pronouncement that the prophecy against that family was soon to come true. But Samuel mustered the
courageand Eli humbly acquiesced to the divine judgment. Before long, everything Jehovah had said was
fulfilled. Israel went to war with the Philistines, and Hophni and Phinehas were killed on the same day. Eli himself
died
upon
learning
that
Jehovahs
sacred
Ark
had
been
captured.1 Samuel 3:10-18; 4:1-18.
However,
Samuels
reputation
as
a
faithful
prophet
only
grew.
Jehovah
himself
proved
to
be
with
him,
the
account
says,
adding
that
Jehovah
let
none
of
Samuels
prophecies
fail.1 Samuel 3:19.
Samuel
Called
to
Jehovah
Did that mean, though, that the Israelites
followed
Samuels
lead
and
became
spiritual,
faithful
people?
No.
In
time, they decided that they did not want a mere prophet to judge them. They wanted to be like other nations and
have
a
human
king
rule
over
them.
At
Jehovahs
direction,
Samuel
complied. But he had to convey to Israel the
magnitude of their sin. They were rejecting, not a mere man, but Jehovah himself! So he summoned the people to
Gilgal.
Let us rejoin him in that tense moment of addressing Israel at Gilgal. There, elderly Samuel reminded Israel of
his
faithful
record
of
integrity.
Then,
we
read:
Samuel
called
to
Jehovah.
He
asked
Jehovah
for
a
thunderstorm.
1 Samuel 12:17, 18.
A thunderstorm? In the dry season? Why, such a thing was unheard of! If there was even a trace of skepticism
or scoffing among the people, it did not last long. The sky suddenly darkened with clouds. The winds battered the
wheat
in
the
fields.
The
thunder
let
out
its
booming,
deafening
roars.
And
the
rain
fell.
The
response?
The
people
were greatly in fear of
Jehovah
and
of
Samuel.
At
last,
they
saw
how
seriously
they
had
sinned.1 Samuel
12:18, 19.
Not Samuel, but his God, Jehovah, had reached their rebellious hearts. From his youth to his old age, Samuel
put faith in his God. And Jehovah rewarded him. To this day, Jehovah has not changed. He still supports those who
imitate the faith of Samuel.
* Nazirites were under a vow that included a ban on drinking alcoholic beverages and on cutting their hair.
Most undertook such vows for only a set period of time, but a few, such as Samson, Samuel, and John the Baptist,
were lifelong Nazirites.
# The sanctuary was a rectangular structure, basically a great tent on a wooden framework. However, it was
made of the finest of materialssealskins, beautifully embroidered cloths, and costly woods plated with silver
and gold. The sanctuary sat within a rectangular courtyard that included an impressive altar for sacrifices. Over
time, other chambers evidently were erected at the sides of the tabernacle for the use of the priests. Samuel, it
seems, slept in such a chamber.
** The account provides two examples of disrespect. For one thing, the Law specified which pieces of a
sacrificial offering were to go to the priests to eat. (Deuteronomy 18:3) But at the tabernacle, the wicked priests
had set up a very different practice. They would have their attendants simply jab a great fork into the cauldron
where the meat was boiling, taking whatever choice morsel came out! For another thing, when people brought
their sacrifices to be burned at the altar, the wicked priests would have an attendant bully the offerer, demanding
the raw meat even before the fat of the sacrifice was offered to Jehovah.Leviticus 3:3-5; 1 Samuel 2:13-17.
1 (b) p. 8
w13 7/15 pp. 15-19
Feeding Many Through the Hands of a Few
them
many
things
about
Gods
Kingdom.
When
it
gets
late,
the
disciples
urge
Jesus
to
dismiss
the
people
so
that
they might go to nearby villages and buy some food for themselves.
But
Jesus
tells
his
disciples:
You
give
them
something
to
eat.
His
words
must
seem
puzzling
to
them,
for
the
provisions
at
hand
are
meager
at
bestfive
loaves and two small fish.
3 Moved by compassion, Jesus performs a miraclethe only miracle that is recorded by all four Gospel writers.
(Mark 6:35-44; Luke 9:10-17; John 6:1-13) Jesus has his disciples tell the crowd to recline on the green grass in
groups of 50 and of 100. After saying a blessing, he begins breaking the bread and dividing up the fish. Then,
rather
than
giving
the
food
to
the
people
directly,
Jesus
distributes
it
to
the
disciples,
the
disciples
in
turn
to
the
crowds.
Miraculously,
there
is
more
than
enough
for
everyone
to
eat!
Just
think:
Jesus
has
fed
thousands
through
the hands of a fewhis disciples.*
4 Jesus was even more concerned about providing spiritual food to his followers. He knew that taking in
spiritual
food,
the
truths
found
in
Gods
Word,
leads
to
everlasting
life.
(John
6:26,
27;
17:3)
Moved
by
the
same
compassion that impelled him to feed bread and fish to the crowds, Jesus spent many hours personally teaching
his followers. (Mark 6:34) But he was aware that his time on earth would be short and that he would return to
heaven. (Matt. 16:21; John 14:12) How would the heavenly Jesus keep his followers on earth well-fed spiritually?
He would follow a similar patternhe would feed many through the hands of a few. Who, though, would be the
few? Let us see how Jesus used a few to feed his many first-century anointed followers. Then, in the next article,
we will discuss this question of vital importance to each one of us: How can we identify the few through whom
Christ feeds us today?
JESUS CHOOSES THE FEW
A responsible family head makes arrangements so that his family will be cared for in the event of his death.
5
Similarly, Jesuswho would become Head of the Christian congregationmade arrangements to ensure that his
followers would be cared for spiritually after his death. (Eph. 1:22) For example, about two years before he died,
Jesus made a weighty decision. He selected the first of the few through whom he would later feed the many.
Consider what happened.
6 After praying all night, Jesus gathered his disciples and from among them chose 12 apostles. (Luke 6:12-16)
For the next two years, he was especially close to the 12, teaching them both by word and by example. He knew
that
they
had
much
to
learn;
in
fact,
they
continued
to
be
called
disciples.
(Matt.
11:1; 20:17) He gave them
valuable personal counsel and extensive training in the ministry. (Matt. 10:1-42; 20:20-23; Luke 8:1; 9:52-55) He
was evidently preparing them for a key role after his death and return to heaven.
7 What would be the role of the apostles? As Pentecost 33 C.E. drew near, it was clear that the apostles would
serve
in
an
office
of
oversight.
(Acts
1:20)
What,
though,
would
be
their
primary
concern?
Following
his
resurrection, Jesus provided a clue in a conversation he had with the apostle Peter. (Read John 21:1, 2, 15-17.) In
the
presence
of
some
of
the
other
apostles,
Jesus
told
Peter:
Feed
my
little
sheep.
Jesus
thereby
indicated
that
his apostles would be among the few through whom he would provide spiritual food to the many. What a
touching
and
telling
indication
of
how
Jesus
feels
about
his
little
sheep!*
FEEDING THE MANY FROM PENTECOST ONWARD
8 Starting at Pentecost 33 C.E., the resurrected Christ used his apostles as the channel through which he fed the
rest of his anointed disciples. (Read Acts 2:41, 42.) That channel was clearly recognized by the Jews and
proselytes who became spirit-anointed
Christians
that
day.
Unhesitatingly,
they
continued
devoting
themselves
to
the
teaching
of
the
apostles.
According
to
one
scholar,
the
Greek
verb
rendered
continued
devoting
themselves
can
mean
having
a
steadfast
and
singleminded
fidelity
to
a
certain
course
of
action.
The
new
believers had a deep hunger for spiritual food, and they knew exactly where to get it. With unwavering loyalty,
they looked to the apostles to explain the words and deeds of Jesus and to shed fresh light on the meaning of the
scriptures pertaining to him.*Acts 2:22-36.
9The
apostles
kept
their
responsibility
to
feed
Jesus
sheep
clearly
in
focus.
For
example, notice how they
handled a sensitive and potentially divisive issue that arose in the newly formed congregation. Ironically, the
matter involved foodmaterial food. Greek-speaking widows were being overlooked in the daily food
distribution, but Hebrew-speaking widows were not being overlooked. How did the apostles resolve this delicate
issue?
The
twelve
appointed
seven
qualified
brothers
to
oversee
the
necessary
business,
the
food
distribution.
The apostlesmost of whom had no doubt shared in distributing food to the crowds whom Jesus had
miraculously fedsaw that it was more important for them to focus on spiritual feeding. Thus, they devoted
themselves
to
the
ministry
of
the
word.Acts 6:1-6.
10 By 49 C.E., the surviving apostles had been joined by certain other qualified elders. (Read Acts 15:1, 2.)
The
apostles
and
older
men
in
Jerusalem
served
as
a
governing
body.
As
the
Head
of
the
congregation,
Christ
used this small group of qualified men to settle doctrinal issues and to oversee and direct the preaching and
teaching of the Kingdom good news.Acts 15:6-29; 21:17-19; Col. 1:18.
Did Jehovah bless the arrangement by means of which his Son fed the first-century congregations? Most
11
definitely! How can we be sure? The book of Acts gives us this report:
Now
as
they
[the
apostle
Paul
and
his
traveling companions] traveled on through the cities they would deliver to those there for observance the decrees
that had been decided upon by the apostles and older men who were in Jerusalem. Therefore, indeed, the
congregations
continued
to
be
made
firm
in
the
faith
and
to
increase
in
number
from
day
to
day.
(Acts
16:4, 5)
Notice that those congregations prospered as a result of their loyal cooperation with the governing body in
Jerusalem. Is that not proof of
Jehovahs
blessing
on
the
arrangement
by
means
of
which
his
Son
fed
the
congregations?
Let
us
remember
that
spiritual
prosperity
is
possible
only
with
Jehovahs
rich
blessing.Prov.
10:22; 1 Cor. 3:6, 7.
12 Thus far we have seen that Jesus followed a pattern when feeding his followers: He fed many through the
hands of a few. The channel he used for spiritual feeding was clearly recognizable. After all, the apostlesthe
original members of the governing bodycould provide visible proof of heavenly backing.
Through
the
hands
of
the
apostles
many
signs
and
portents
continued
to
occur
among
the
people,
states
Acts
5:12.* Hence, there was
no
reason
for
those
who
became
Christians
to
wonder,
Who
really
are
the
ones
through
whom
Christ
is
feeding
his
sheep? But by the end of the first century, the situation changed.
WHEN THE WEEDS WERE MANY AND THE BLADES OF WHEAT FEW
13 Jesus foretold that the Christian congregation would come under attack. Remember, in his prophetic
illustration of the wheat and the weeds, Jesus warned that a newly planted field of wheat (anointed Christians)
would be oversown with weeds (imitation Christians). The groups, he said, would be allowed to grow side by
sideundisturbed
until
the
harvest,
which
would
come
at
a
conclusion
of
a
system
of
things.
(Matt.
13:24-30,
36-43)
It
was
not
long
before
Jesus
words
began
to
come
true.*
14 The
apostasy
made
some
inroads
in
the
first
century,
but
Jesus
faithful
apostles
acted
as
a
restraint,
holding back the contamination and influence of false teachings. (2 Thess. 2:3, 6, 7) However, once the last of the
apostles died, the apostasy took root and flourished during a long growing season that lasted for many centuries.
Additionally, during that time, the weeds became many and the blades of wheat were few. There was no
consistent, organized channel for dispensing spiritual food. That would eventually change. But the question is,
When?
HARVESTTIMEWHO WOULD DO THE FEEDING?
15 As the end of the growing season neared, there were strong stirrings of interest in Bible truth. Recall that in
the
1870s,
a
small
group
of
sincere
truth-seekers got together and formed Bible classes apart from the weeds
imitation Christians within the churches and sects of Christendom. With humble hearts and open minds, those
sincere Bible Students, as they called themselves, made a careful and prayerful search of the Scriptures.Matt.
11:25.
16The
Bible
Students
diligent
study
of
the
Scriptures
yielded rich results. Those loyal men and women
exposed false doctrines and spread spiritual truths, publishing and distributing Bible literature far and wide.
Their work won the hearts and convinced the minds of many who were hungering and thirsting for spiritual
truth. An intriguing question therefore arises: Were the Bible Students in the years that led up to 1914 the
appointed channel through which Christ would feed his sheep? No. They were still in the growing season, and the
arrangement for a channel to provide spiritual food was still taking shape. The time had not yet come for the
weedlike imitation Christians to be separated from the true Christian wheat.
17 As we learned in the preceding article, the harvest season began in 1914. In that year, a number of
important developments began to unfold. Jesus was enthroned as King, and the last days began. (Rev. 11:15)
From 1914 to the early part of 1919, Jesus accompanied his Father to the spiritual temple to do a much-needed
inspection and cleansing work.* (Mal. 3:1-4) Then, starting in 1919, it was time to begin gathering the wheat. Was
it finally the time for Christ to appoint one organized channel to dispense spiritual food? Yes, indeed!
18In his prophecy about the time of the end, Jesus foretold that he would appoint a channel to give out
spiritual
food
at
the
proper
time.
(Matt.
24:45-47) Which channel would he use? True to the pattern he set in the
first century, Jesus would once again feed many through the hands of a few. But as the last days were just getting
under
way,
the
critical
question
was,
Who
will
be
the
few?
That
and
other
questions
about
Jesus
prophecy
will
be
discussed in the next article.
ENDNOTES: (To be read as footnotes with the corresponding paragraphs.)
Paragraph 3: On a later occasion, when Jesus miraculously fed 4,000 men, besides women and children, he
again
gave
the
food
to
the
disciples,
the
disciples
in
turn
to
the
crowds.Matt. 15:32-38.
Paragraph 7: During
Peters
lifetime,
the
little
sheep
who
would
be
fed
all
cherished
the
heavenly hope.
Paragraph 8: The fact that new believers continued devoting
themselves
to
the
teaching
of
the
apostles
implies
that
the
apostles
were
teaching
on
a
regular
basis.
Some
of
the
apostles
teaching
was
permanently
recorded in the inspired books that are now part of the Christian Greek Scriptures.
Paragraph 12: While others besides the apostles received miraculous gifts of the spirit, it seems that in most
cases, the miraculous gifts were passed on to others directly by or in the presence of an apostle.Acts 8:14-18;
10:44, 45.
Paragraph 13: The
apostle
Pauls
words found at Acts 20:29, 30 show that the congregation would be
attacked
from
two
quarters.
First,
imitation
Christians
(weeds)
would
enter
in
among
true
Christians.
Second,
from
among
true
Christians,
some
would
become
apostates,
speaking
twisted
things.
Paragraph 17: See
the
article
Look!
I
Am
With
You
All the
Days,
in
this
issue,
page 11, paragraph 6.
1 (b) p. 8
w13 8/1 p. 11
DRAW CLOSE TO GODHis Invisible Qualities Are Clearly Seen
Do you believe in God? If so, can you point to proof of his existence? The truth is that we are surrounded by
evidence of a Creator who is wise, powerful, and loving. What is this evidence, and how compelling is it? For the
answer, consider the words of the apostle Paul recorded in his letter to Christians in Rome.
Paul
said:
His
[Gods]
invisible
qualities
are
clearly
seen
from
the
worlds
creation
onward,
because
they
are
perceived
by
the
things
made,
even
his
eternal
power
and
Godship,
so
that
they
are
inexcusable.
(Romans
1:20)
The Creator left his imprint
on
his
handiwork,
as
Paul
pointed
out.
Let
us
take
a
closer
look
at
Pauls
words.
Gods
qualities
could
be
seen
from
the
worlds
creation
onward,
notes
Paul.
In
this
context
the
Greek
word
rendered
world
does
not
refer
to
the
planet
Earth.
Rather,
it refers to humankind.* Hence, Paul is saying that
from
the
moment
humans
were
created,
they
could
see
evidence
of
the
Creators
qualities
in
the
things
he
made.
That
evidence
is
all
around
us.
It
is
not
hidden
in
nature
but
is
clearly
seen.
From
the
largest to the smallest,
creation clearly reveals not only that there is a Creator but also that he has wonderful qualities. Does not the
intelligent
design
so
obvious
in
nature
reveal
to
us
Gods
wisdom?
Do
not
the
starry
heavens
and
the
pounding
surf reveal his power? Does not the variety of foods that delight our palate and the beauty of sunrises and sunsets
reveal his love for mankind?Psalm 104:24; Isaiah 40:26.
How plain is the evidence? It is so clear that those who do not see it and who thus refuse to believe
in
God
are
inexcusable.
One
scholar
illustrates
it
this
way:
Imagine
a
driver
who
ignores
a
sign
that
says
DetourTurn
Left.
A
police
officer
stops
him
and
starts
writing
him
a
ticket.
The
driver
tries
to
argue
that
he
did
not
see
the
sign. But his words carry little weight because the sign is in plain view and there is nothing wrong with the
drivers
vision.
Besides,
as
a
driver,
the
responsibility
for
seeing
and
heeding
such
signs
is
his.
So
it
is
with
the
evidence
of
God
in
nature.
That
sign is in plain view. As reasoning creatures, we are capable of seeing it. There is
no excuse for ignoring it.
Indeed, the book of creation reveals much about our Creator. But there is another book that reveals far more
about himthe Bible. Through its pages we
can
learn
the
answer
to
this
vital
question:
What
is
Gods
purpose
for
our earth and the humans who inhabit it? Learning the answer to that question can help you to draw closer to the
God
whose
invisible
qualities
are
clearly
seen
in
the
world
around
us.
* The
Bible
also
speaks
of
the
world
as
being
guilty
of
sin
and
needing
a
savior,
clearly
showing
that
in
such
contexts the term applies to humankind and not the earth.John 1:29; 4:42; 12:47.
1(b) p. 9
cf p. 134 pars. 14-15
I Love the Father
14 Jesus also kept his love for Jehovah strong by praying regularly. Although he was a friendly, gregarious man,
it
is
striking
to
note
that
he
valued
solitude.
For
example,
Luke
5:16
says:
He
continued
in
retirement
in
the
deserts
and
praying.
Similarly,
Matthew
14:23
states:
Eventually,
having
sent
the
crowds
away,
he
went
up
into
the
mountain
by
himself
to
pray.
Though
it
became
late,
he
was
there
alone.
Jesus
sought
solitude
on
these
and
other occasions, not because he was a recluse or hated the company of others, but because he wanted to be alone
with Jehovah, to speak freely with his Father in prayer.
15 When he prayed, Jesus would at times use the expression Abba, Father.
(Mark
14:36)
In
Jesus
day,
Abba
was
an
intimate
word
for
father,
a
family word. It was often among the first words that a child would learn. Yet,
it was respectful. While the word revealed the intimacy of the Son speaking to his beloved Father, it also conveyed
profound
respect
for
Jehovahs
fatherly
authority.
We
find
that
combination of intimacy and respect throughout
Jesus
recorded
prayers.
For
example,
in
John
chapter 17, the apostle John recorded the long and heartfelt prayer
that Jesus offered on His final night. It is truly moving for us to study that prayer and vital that we imitate itnot
by
repeating
Jesus
words,
of
course,
but
by
finding
ways
to
speak
from
the
heart
to
our
heavenly
Father
as
often
as we can. Doing so will keep our love for him alive and strong.
1(b) p. 9
w14 2/15 p. 25 pars. 18-21
JehovahOur Best Friend
FRIENDS COMMUNICATE
18 Friendship
deepens when good communication exists. Social networking and text messaging are very
popular in this age of Internet and telecommunications technology. By comparison, though, how do we
individually rate our personal
communication
with
our
best
Friend,
Jehovah?
True,
he
is
the
Hearer
of
prayer.
(Ps. 65:2) But how often do we take the initiative to speak to him?
19 Some servants of God do not find it easy to open their hearts and express their deep emotions. Yet, that is
what Jehovah wants us to do when we pray. (Ps. 119:145; Lam. 3:41) Even if we find such heartfelt expressions
difficult
to
put
into
words,
we
are
not
without
help.
Paul
wrote
to
Christians
in
Rome:
The
problem
is
that
we
do
not know what we should pray for as we need to, but the spirit itself pleads for us with unuttered groanings. But
the one who searches the hearts knows what the meaning of the spirit is, because it is pleading in harmony with
God
for
the
holy
ones.
(Rom.
8:26, 27) Our meditating on the words recorded in such Bible books as Job, Psalms,
and Proverbs will help us to express our inmost feelings to Jehovah.
20 When
distressing
situations
confront
us,
let
us
heed
Pauls
inspired
advice
to
the
Philippians:
Do
not
be
anxious over anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication along with thanksgiving, let your petitions be
made
known
to
God.
Such
open
communication
with
our
best
Friend
will
surely
bring
us
comfort
and
consolation,
for
Paul
adds:
The
peace
of
God
that
surpasses all understanding will guard your hearts and your
mental
powers
by
means
of
Christ
Jesus.
(Phil.
4:6, 7)
May
we
always
cherish
the
incomparable
peace
of
God
that really does guard our hearts and mental powers.
21 Prayer helps us to cultivate a friendship
with
Jehovah.
Therefore,
let
us
pray
constantly.
(1 Thess. 5:17)
May this study strengthen our precious relationship with God and our determination to comply with his righteous
requirements. And let us take time to meditate on the blessings we enjoy because Jehovah truly is our Father, our
God, and our Friend.
1(b) p. 9
w02 10/15 p. 17 par. 16
Jehovah Cares for You
16Are
you
convinced
of
Jehovahs
saving
power?
Are
you
aware
of
his
angelic
protection?
Have
you
personally
tasted and seen that Jehovah is good? When was the last time that you were particularly conscious that Jehovah
had been good to you? Try to recall. Was it at that last home you visited in the ministry, just as you were feeling
you could do no more? Perhaps you then had a wonderful conversation with the householder. Did you remember
to thank Jehovah for having given you the extra strength you needed and for blessing you? (2 Corinthians 4:7) On
the other hand, you may have trouble recalling some particular act of goodness that Jehovah performed in your
behalf. You may have to think back a week, a month, a year, or more. If this is the case, why not make a conscious
effort to draw closer to Jehovah and try to see how he guides and directs you? The apostle Peter admonished
Christians:
Humble
yourselves
. . . under the mighty hand of God . . . while you throw all your anxiety upon him,
because he cares for you.
(1 Peter 5:6, 7) Indeed, you will be amazed at how much he cares for you!Psalm
73:28.
1(b) p. 10
w12 2/15 p. 7 pars. 16-17
Imitate Jesus Example of Watchfulness
When Jesus was under trial, he resolutely refused to lean on his own understanding. Think of it! The wisest
16
man ever to live on this earth chose not to draw on his own wisdom for answers. For instance, when Satan
tempted
him,
Jesus
repeatedly
answered
with
the
phrase:
It
is
written.
(Matt.
4:4,
7, 10)
He
relied
on
his
Fathers
wisdom to ward off temptation, showing the humility that Satan despises and utterly lacks. Do we do the same? A
family
head
who
imitates
Jesus
watchfulness
lets
Gods
Word
guide
him,
especially
in
trialsome
times.
Around
the
world, thousands of family heads are doing
just
that.
They
are
steadfastly
putting
Gods
Kingdom
and
pure
worship first in life, even ahead of material concerns. Thereby, they take the best care of their families. Jehovah
responds by blessing their efforts to provide for material needs, just as his Word promises.Matt. 6:33.
17 Without question, Jesus set the best possible example of watchfulness. His example is practical, beneficial,
and even lifesaving. Remember, Satan is eager to lull you into spiritual sleepa state of weak faith, lackadaisical
worship, and compromised integrity. (1 Thess. 5:6) Do not let him succeed! Remain watchful as Jesus did
watchful in your prayers, in your ministry, and in dealing with trials. By following that course, you will enjoy a
rich, happy, fulfilling life even now in the twilight of this dying system of things. A watchful course will also ensure
that
when
your
Master
comes
to
bring
this
system
to
its
end,
he
will
find
you
alert
and
active,
doing
his
Fathers
will. How delighted Jehovah will be to reward you for your faithful course!Rev. 16:15.
1(b) p. 10
cf p. 72 pars. 15-16
Consider Closely the One Who Has Endured
15 Jesus, although the perfect Son of God, did not rely on his own strength to endure. Instead, he turned to his
heavenly Father and prayed for
help
from
above.
The
apostle
Paul
wrote:
Christ
offered
up
supplications
and
also
petitions
to
the
One
who
was
able
to
save
him
out
of
death,
with
strong
outcries
and
tears.
(Hebrews
5:7)
Notice
that
Jesus
offered
up
not
just
petitions
but
also
supplications.
The
term
supplication
refers
to
an
especially
heartfelt and earnest entreatyyes,
a
begging
for
help.
The
use
of
the
plural
supplications
indicates
that
Jesus
implored Jehovah more than once. Indeed, in the garden of Gethsemane, Jesus prayed repeatedly and fervently.
Matthew 26:36-44.
16 Jesus had complete confidence that Jehovah would answer his supplications, for he knew that his Father is
the
Hearer
of
prayer.
(Psalm
65:2)
During
his
prehuman
existence,
the
firstborn
Son
had
seen
how
his Father
responds to the prayers of loyal worshippers. For example, the Son was an eyewitness in the heavens when
Jehovah dispatched an angel to answer the heartfelt prayer of the prophet Danieleven before Daniel had
finished praying. (Daniel 9:20, 21) How, then, could the Father fail to answer when his only-begotten Son poured
out
his
heart
with
strong
outcries
and
tears?
Jehovah
did
respond
to
the
entreaties
of
his
Son
and
sent
an
angel
to strengthen him to bear up under the ordeal.Luke 22:43.
2 (a) p. 11
jv p. 608 par. 1
Printing and Distributing Gods Own Sacred Word
Was there really need for another translation? Already at that time, the complete Bible had been published in
190 languages, and at least part of it had
been
translated
into
928
additional
languages
and
dialects.
Jehovahs
Witnesses have at various times used most of these translations. But the fact is that most of these were made by
clergymen
and
missionaries
of
Christendoms
religious
sects,
and
to
varying degrees their translations were
influenced by the pagan philosophies and unscriptural traditions that their religious systems had inherited from
the past as well as by the bias of higher criticism. Furthermore, older and more reliable Bible manuscripts were
becoming available. The Greek language of the first century was becoming more clearly understood as a result of
archaeological discoveries. Also, the languages into which translations are made undergo changes over the years.
2 (a) p. 11
jv p. 607 par. 5
Printing and Distributing Gods Own Sacred Word
18On September 3, 1949, at the Brooklyn headquarters of the Society, the president announced to the Board of
Directors the existence of the New World Bible Translation Committee and that it had completed a modern
translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures.
The
committees
document
was
read,
by
which
the
committee
assigned the possession, control, and publication of the translation manuscript to the Society, in recognition of the
Societys
unsectarian
work
of
promoting
Bible
education
throughout
the
earth. Portions of the manuscript were
also read, as examples of the nature and quality of the translation. The directors were unanimous in accepting the
gift of the translation, and arrangements were made for its immediate printing. Typesetting began on
September 29, 1949, and by early summer of 1950, tens of thousands of copies were completed in bound form.
19 Releasing the New World Translation in Its Parts. It was on Wednesday, August 2, 1950, on the fourth
day of their international assembly at Yankee Stadium, New York, that a totally surprised audience of 82,075 of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
heartily
accepted
the
release
of
the
New World Translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures.
Encouraged by the initial enthusiastic reception, as well as by later expressions of appreciation for the
translations
merits,
the
Committee
next
undertook
the
extensive
work
of
translating
the
Hebrew
Scriptures.
This
appeared in five additional volumes, released successively from 1953 to 1960. The set of six volumes formed a
library of the entire Bible in modern English. Each volume also contained valuable aids to Bible study. A vast
storehouse of Scriptural information was thus made available to the modern-day student of the Bible. Diligent
effort had been made to draw on every reliable source of textual information so that the New World Translation
would express clearly and accurately the powerful message of the original inspired Scriptures.
2 (a) p. 11
jv p. 609 pars. 2-3
Printing and Distributing Gods Own Sacred Word
Thereafter, the Hebrew Scriptures were translated into English and were released progressively, in five
separate volumes, beginning in 1953. As had been done with the Christian Greek Scriptures, care was exercised to
convey as literally as possible what was in the original-language text. Special attention was given to making the
renderings uniform, conveying accurately the action or state expressed in the verbs, and using simple language
that would be readily understood by modern-day readers. Wherever the Tetragrammaton appeared in the
Hebrew text, it was appropriately rendered as the personal name of God, instead of being replaced by some other
term as had become common in many other translations. Appendix articles and footnotes in these volumes
enabled careful students to examine the basis for the renderings used.
On March 13, 1960, the New World Bible Translation Committee completed its final reading of the text of the
portion of the Bible that was designated for the fifth volume. That was 12 years, 3 months, and 11 days after
actual translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures had begun. A few months later, that final volume of the
Hebrew Scriptures, in printed form, was released for distribution.
3 (a) p. 20
w00 3/15 p. 10 par. 1
O God, Send Out Your Light
JEHOVAH is very considerate in the way he makes his purposes known to his servants. Instead of revealing the
truth
all
at
once
in
one
blinding
flash
of
light,
he
enlightens
us
progressively.
Our
trek
along
lifes
pathway
might
be compared to a walk that a hiker takes down a long trail. He starts out early in the morning and sees little. As
the sun begins to rise slowly over the horizon, the hiker is able to distinguish a few features of his surroundings.
The rest he sees in hazy outline. But as the sun continues its ascent, he can see farther and farther into the
distance.
So
it
is
with
the
spiritual
light
that
God
provides.
He
allows
us
to
discern
a
few
things
at
a
time.
Gods
Son, Jesus Christ, provided spiritual enlightenment in a similar manner. Let us consider how Jehovah enlightened
his people in ancient times and how he does so today.
3 (a) p. 21
w14 1/15 p. 13 par. 6
100 Years of Kingdom RuleHow Does It Affect You?
10 Who, then,
is
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave?
In
keeping
with
Jesus
pattern
of
feeding
many
through
the
hands of a few, that slave is made up of a small group of anointed brothers who are directly involved in preparing
and dispensing spiritual food during Christs
presence. Throughout the last days, the anointed brothers who make
up the faithful slave have served together at headquarters. In recent decades, that slave has been closely identified
with
the
Governing
Body
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
Note,
however,
that
the
word
slave
in
Jesus
illustration
is
singular, indicating that this is a composite slave. The decisions of the Governing Body are thus made collectively.
3 (a) p. 21
w10 7/15 p. 22 box
The Spirit Searches Into . . . the Deep Things of God
Among
the
deep
things
of
God
revealed
during
the
first
century
was
that
the
tabernacle
and
later
the
temples
foreshadowed
a
much
greater
spiritual
reality.
Paul
called
that
reality
the
true
tent, which Jehovah put up, and
not
man.
(Heb.
8:2)
This
was
a
great
spiritual
temple,
an
arrangement
for
approach
to
God
made
possible
by
the
sacrifice and priesthood of Jesus Christ.
The
true
tent
came
into
existence
in
29 C.E. when Jesus was baptized and Jehovah accepted him as the one to
become a perfect sacrifice. (Heb. 10:5-10) After his death and resurrection, Jesus entered the Most Holy of the
spiritual
temple
and
presented
the
value
of
his
sacrifice
before
the
person
of
God.Heb. 9:11, 12, 24.
Elsewhere,
the
apostle
Paul
wrote
of
anointed
Christians
as
growing
into
a
holy
temple
for
Jehovah.
(Eph.
2:20-
22)
Was
this
temple
to
be
the
same
as
the
true
tent
that
he
later
described
in
his
letter
to
the
Hebrews?
For
decades,
Jehovahs
servants
thought that it was. It seemed that anointed Christians were being fitted on earth to
become
stones
in
the
heavenly
temple
of
Jehovah.1 Pet. 2:5.
Toward the year 1971, however, responsible members of the slave class began to discern that the temple spoken
of
by
Paul
in
Ephesians
could
not
be
Jehovahs
great
spiritual
temple.
If
the
true
tent
were
composed
of
resurrected
anointed
Christians,
it
would
first
come
into
existence
after
their
resurrection
began
during
the
presence
of
the
Lord.
(1 Thess. 4:15-17)
But
referring
to
the
tabernacle,
Paul
wrote:
This
very
tent
is
an
illustration for the appointed time that is now
here.Heb. 9:9.
By carefully comparing these and other scriptures, it became clear that the spiritual temple is not in the process
of
being
built
and
that
anointed
Christians
are
not
stones
being
fashioned
on
earth
for
inclusion
in
it.
Rather,
anointed
Christians
are
serving
in
the
courtyard
and
in
the
Holy
of
the
spiritual
temple,
daily
offering
to
God
a
sacrifice
of
praise.Heb. 13:15.
3 (a) p. 21
w94 2/15 p. 19 pars. 14-18
Tell Us, When Will These Things Be?
understand
the
words
at
Matthew
24:29.
Clearly,
what
Jesus
said
about
the
sun
being
darkened,
the
moon
not
giving
light,
and
the
stars
falling
does
not refer to things occurring over the many decades of the conclusion of the
present
system,
such
as
space
rocketry,
moon
landings,
and
the
like.
No,
he
pointed
to
things
tied
in
with
the
great and fear-inspiring
day
of
Jehovah,
the
destruction
yet
to
come.
15 This relates to our understanding of how the celestial phenomena would be immediately
after the
tribulation.
Jesus
was
not
referring
to
the
tribulation
that
culminated
in
70 C.E. Rather, he was pointing to the
start
of
the
great
tribulation
to
befall
the
world
system
in
the
future,
climaxing
his
promised
presence.
(Matthew
24:3) That tribulation is still ahead of us.
16 What
about
the
words
at
Mark
13:24:
In
those
days,
after
that
tribulation,
the
sun
will
be
darkened,
and
the
moon
will
not
give
its
light?
Here,
both
those
and
that
are
forms
of
the
Greek
word
ekeinos, a demonstrative
pronoun indicating something distant in time. Ekeinos can be used to indicate something long past (or previously
mentioned) or something in the remote future. (Matthew 3:1; 7:22; 10:19; 24:38; Mark 13:11, 17, 32; 14:25; Luke
10:12; 2 Thessalonians 1:10) Thus, Mark 13:24 points to that tribulation,
not
the
tribulation
stirred
up
by
the
Romans,
but
Jehovahs
mighty
act
at
the
end
of
the
present
system.
17 Chapters 17 to 19 of Revelation fit and verify this adjusted understanding of Matthew 24:29-31, Mark 13:24-
27, and Luke 21:25-28. In what way? The Gospels show that this tribulation will not start and end at one fell
swoop.
After
it
begins,
some
of
disobedient
mankind
will
still
be
alive
to
see
the
sign
of
the
Son
of
man
and
to
reactto lament and, as stated
at
Luke
21:26,
to
become
faint
out
of
fear
and
expectation
of
the
things
coming
upon
the
inhabited
earth.
That
overwhelming
fear
will
be
due
to
their
seeing
the
sign
that
betokens
their
imminent destruction.
18 The account in Revelation shows that the
future
great
tribulation
will
begin
when
the
militarized
horns
of
the
international
wild
beast
turn
on
the
great
harlot,
Babylon
the
Great.
(Revelation
17:1,
10-16) But many
people will remain, for kings, merchants, ship captains, and others mourn the end of false religion. Doubtless
many will realize that their judgment will be next.Revelation 18:9-19.
3 (a) p. 22
w95 5/15 p. 21 pars. 4-5
Part 2Flashes of LightGreat and Small
subject
unto
the
higher
powers
[superior
authorities,
New World Translation].
(King James Version) The early
Bible
Students
understood
that
the
higher
powers
mentioned
there
referred to worldly authorities. They took
this scripture to mean that if a Christian was drafted in wartime, he would be obligated to put on a uniform,
shoulder a gun, and go to the front, to the trenches. It was felt that since a Christian could not kill a fellow human,
he would be compelled to fire his gun into the air if worst came to worst.*
The Watchtower of November 15 and of December 1,
1962,
shed
clear
light
on
the
subject
in
discussing
Jesus
5
words
at
Matthew
22:21:
Pay
back
. . .
Caesars
things
to Caesar,
but
Gods
things
to
God.
Relevant
were
the
apostles
words
at
Acts
5:29:
We
must
obey
God
as
ruler
rather
than
men.
Christians
are
subject
to
Caesarthe
higher
powersonly so long as this does not require that the Christian go contrary to Gods
law.
Subjection
to
Caesar was seen to be relative, not
absolute.
Christians
pay
back
to
Caesar
only
what
does
not
conflict
with
Gods
requirements. How satisfying it was to have clear light on that subject!
* In reaction to this view, The Watch Tower of June 1 and of June 15,
1929,
interpreted
the
higher
powers
as
being Jehovah God and Jesus Christ. It was primarily this position that was corrected in 1962.
3 (a) p. 22
w95 5/15 p. 25 par. 17
Part 2Flashes of LightGreat and Small
Similarly,
for
a
long
time,
Witnesses
spoke
of
the
vindication
of
Jehovahs
name.
But
had
Satan
called
17
Jehovahs
name
into
question?
For
that
matter,
had
any
of
Satans
agents
done
so,
as
if
Jehovah
did
not
have
a
right to that name? No, not at all. It was not the name of Jehovah that was challenged and that needed to be
vindicated.
That
is
why
the
Watch
Tower
Societys
recent
publications
do
not
speak
of
Jehovahs
name as being
vindicated. They
speak
of
Jehovahs
sovereignty as being vindicated and of his name as being sanctified. This is in
keeping
with
what
Jesus
told
us
to
pray:
Let
your
name be sanctified. (Matthew 6:9) Time and again, Jehovah
said that he was going to sanctify his name, which the Israelites had not challenged but had profaned.Ezekiel
20:9, 14, 22; 36:23.
3 (a) p. 22
w13 7/15 pp. 20-25
Who Really Is the Faithful and Discreet Slave?
to feed us. Through whom is he doing so? When giving the sign of his presence, Jesus said that he would use
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave
to
give
food
at
the
proper
time
to
his
domestics.* (Read Matthew 24:45-47.) That
faithful slave is the channel through which Jesus is feeding his true followers in this time of the end. It is vital that
we recognize the faithful slave. Our spiritual health and our relationship with God depend on this channel.Matt.
4:4; John 17:3.
3 How,
then,
are
we
to
understand
Jesus
illustration
about
the
faithful
slave?
In
the
past,
our
publications
have
said the following: At Pentecost 33 C.E., Jesus appointed the faithful slave over his domestics. The slave represents
all anointed Christians on earth as a group at any one time since then. The domestics refer to the same anointed
ones
as
individuals.
In
1919,
Jesus
appointed
the
faithful
slave
over
all
his
belongingsall his earthly Kingdom
interests. However, further careful study and prayerful
meditation
indicate
that
our
understanding
of
Jesus
words about the faithful and discreet slave needs to be clarified. (Prov. 4:18) Let us examine the illustration and
how it involves us, whether we have the heavenly or the earthly hope.
WHEN IS THE ILLUSTRATION FULFILLED?
The context of the illustration of the faithful and discreet slave shows that it began to be fulfilled, not at
4
Pentecost 33 C.E., but in this time of the end. Let us see how the Scriptures lead us to this conclusion.
5 The illustration
of
the
faithful
slave
is
part
of
Jesus
prophecy
about
the
sign
of
[his]
presence
and
of
the
conclusion
of
the
system
of
things.
(Matt.
24:3)
The
first
portion
of
the
prophecy,
recorded
at
Matthew
24:4-22,
has two fulfillmentsfirst, in the years from 33 C.E. through 70 C.E., and second, in a more far-reaching way in
our
day.
Does
this
mean
that
Jesus
words
about
the
faithful
slave
would
also
have
two
fulfillments?
No.
6 Starting with the words recorded at Matthew 24:29, Jesus focused primarily on events that would happen in
our day. (Read Matthew 24:30, 42, 44.) Speaking about what will happen during the great tribulation, he said
that
people
will
see
the
Son
of
man
coming on
the
clouds
of
heaven.
Then,
in
words
meant
for
those
living
during
the last
days,
he
urged
vigilance,
saying:
You
do
not
know
on
what
day
your
Lord
is
coming and,
At
an
hour
that
you do not think to be it, the Son of man is coming.* In this contextwhen speaking about events that would take
place in the last daysJesus related the illustration of the faithful slave. Therefore, we may conclude that his
words about that faithful slave began to be fulfilled only after the last days began in 1914. Such a conclusion
makes sense. Why is that?
7 Think,
for
a
moment,
about
the
question:
Who
really is
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave?
In
the
first
century,
there was hardly a reason to ask such a question. As we saw in the preceding article, the apostles could perform
miracles and even transmit miraculous gifts as proof of divine backing. (Acts 5:12) So why would anyone need to
ask who really was appointed by Christ to take the lead? In 1914, however, the situation was much different. The
harvest season began in that year. The time had finally arrived to separate the weeds from the wheat. (Matt.
13:36-43) As the harvest season began, a vital question thus arose: With many imitation Christians claiming to be
Jesus
true
followers,
how
could
the
wheatanointed Christiansbe identified? The illustration of the faithful
slave
provided
an
answer.
Christs
anointed
followers
would
be
the
ones
who
were
well-fed spiritually.
WHO IS THE FAITHFUL AND DISCREET SLAVE?
8 The faithful slave must be made up of anointed Christians
on
earth.
Such
ones
are
called
a
royal
priesthood
and
have
been
commissioned
to
declare
abroad
the
excellencies
of
the
one
that
called
[them]
out
of
darkness
into
his
wonderful
light.
(1 Pet. 2:9) It is only fitting that members of
that
royal
priesthood
have
a
direct
share
in teaching fellow believers the truth.Mal. 2:7; Rev. 12:17.
9 Do all anointed ones on earth make up the faithful slave? No. The reality is that not all anointed ones have a
role in dispensing spiritual food to fellow believers worldwide. Among the wheat are anointed brothers who may
serve as ministerial servants or elders in their local congregation. They teach from house to house and in their
congregation, and they loyally support the direction from headquarters. But they do not have a part in dispensing
spiritual food to the worldwide brotherhood. Also among the anointed are humble sisters, who would never try to
assume the role of teachers in the congregation.1 Cor. 11:3; 14:34.
10 Who, then, is the faithful
and
discreet
slave?
In
keeping
with
Jesus
pattern
of
feeding
many
through
the
hands of a few, that slave is made up of a small group of anointed brothers who are directly involved in preparing
and
dispensing
spiritual
food
during
Christs
presence. Throughout the last days, the anointed brothers who make
up the faithful slave have served together at headquarters. In recent decades, that slave has been closely identified
with
the
Governing
Body
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
Note,
however,
that
the
word
slave in
Jesus
illustration
is
singular, indicating that this is a composite slave. The decisions of the Governing Body are thus made collectively.
WHO ARE THE DOMESTICS?
11 It
is
noteworthy
that
in
Jesus
illustration,
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave
receives two distinct appointments.
The
first
is
over
the
domestics;
the
second
is
over
all
the
masters
belongings.
Since
the
illustration
is
fulfilled
only
in
this
time
of
the
end,
both
appointments
would
have
to
come
after
Jesus
presence
in
kingly
power
began
in
1914.
12 When did Jesus appoint the faithful slave over his domestics? To answer that, we need to go back to 1914
the beginning of the harvest season. As we learned earlier, at that time many groups claimed to be Christian. From
which group would Jesus select and appoint the faithful slave? That question was answered after he and his
Father came and inspected the temple, or spiritual arrangement for worship, from 1914 to the early part of 1919.*
(Mal. 3:1) They were pleased with a small band of loyal Bible Students who showed that their heart was with
Jehovah and his Word. Of course, they needed some cleansing, but they humbly responded during a brief period of
testing and refining. (Mal. 3:2-4) Those faithful Bible Students were true Christian wheat. In 1919, a time of
spiritual revival, Jesus selected capable anointed brothers from among them to be the faithful and discreet slave
and appointed them over his domestics.
13Who, then, are the domestics? Put simply, they are those who are fed. Early in the last days, the domestics
were all anointed ones. Later, the domestics came to include the great crowd of other sheep. The other sheep now
make
up
the
vast
majority
of
the
one
flock
under
Christs
leadership.
(John
10:16)
Both
groups
benefit
from
the
same timely spiritual food that is dispensed by the faithful slave. What about the Governing Body members who
today make up the faithful and discreet slave? Those brothers also need to be fed spiritually. Hence, they humbly
recognize that as individuals they are
domestics
just
like
all
the
rest
of
Jesus
genuine
followers.
14 Jesus placed a weighty responsibility on the faithful and discreet slave. In Bible times, a trusted slave, or
steward, was a house manager. (Luke 12:42) The faithful and discreet slave is thus charged with the
responsibility to manage the household of faith. That responsibility includes overseeing material assets, the
preaching activity, assembly and convention programs, and the production of Bible literature for use in the field
ministry and in personal and congregation study. The domestics depend on all the spiritual provisions dispensed
by the composite slave.
APPOINTED
OVER
ALL
THE
MASTERS
BELONGINGSWHEN?
15 When does Jesus make the second appointmentover
all
his
belongings?
Jesus
said:
Happy
is
that
slave
if
his
master
on
arriving
[literally,
having
come,
ftn.]
finds
him
doing
so.
Truly
I
say
to
you,
He
will
appoint
him
over
all
his
belongings.
(Matt.
24:46, 47) Note that Jesus makes the second appointment after he arrives and finds
that
the
slave
has
been
doing
so,
that
is,
faithfully
dispensing
spiritual
food.
So
there
would
be
an
interval
between the two appointments. To understand how and when Jesus appoints the slave over all his belongings, we
need to know two things: when he arrives and what his belongings include.
16When does Jesus arrive? The answer is found in the context. Remember that when the preceding verses
speak
of
Jesus
as
coming,
the
word
refers
to
the
time
when
he
comes
to
pronounce
and
execute
judgment
at
t he
end of this system.* (Matt. 24:30, 42, 44)
Hence,
Jesus
arriving,
or
coming,
mentioned
in
the
illustration
of
the
faithful slave takes place during the great tribulation.
What
do
all
[Jesus]
belongings
include?
Jesus
did
not
qualify
the
word
all,
as
if
to
limit
his
belongings
to
17
earthly
things.
In
fact,
Jesus
has
vast
heavenly
authority.
All
authority
has
been
given
me
in
heaven
and
on
the
earth,
he
said.
(Matt.
28:18;
Eph.
1:20-23) His belongings now include the Messianic Kingdom, which has
belonged to him since 1914 and which he will share with his anointed followers.Rev. 11:15.
18 In view of the foregoing, what can we conclude? When Jesus comes for judgment during the great
tribulation, he will find that the faithful slave has been loyally dispensing timely spiritual food to the domestics.
Jesus will then delight in making the second appointmentover all his belongings. Those who make up the
faithful slave will get this appointment when they receive their heavenly reward, becoming corulers with Christ.
Does the faithful slave receive a greater reward in heaven than the rest of the anointed? No. A reward
19
promised to a small group in one setting may ultimately be shared by others. For example, consider what Jesus
said to his 11 faithful apostles the night before he died. (Read Luke 22:28-30.) Jesus promised that small group of
men that a fine reward awaited them for their faithfulness. They would share his throne of kingly authority. But
years later, he indicated that all of the 144,000 will sit on thrones and share his rulership. (Rev. 1:1; 3:21)
Similarly, as stated at Matthew 24:47, he promised that a small group of menthe anointed brothers who make
up the faithful slavewill be appointed over all his belongings. In reality, all of the 144,000 will share his vast
heavenly authority.Rev. 20:4, 6.
20 By means of the faithful and discreet slave, Jesus is following the pattern he set in the first centuryfeeding
many through the hands of a few. Jesus appointed that faithful slave to ensure that his genuine followers
whether of the anointed or of the other sheepwould have a steady supply of timely spiritual food throughout
the last days. Let us be determined to show our appreciation by giving our loyal support to the anointed brothers
who make up that faithful and discreet slave.Heb. 13:7, 17.
ENDNOTES: (To be read as footnotes with the corresponding paragraphs.)
Paragraph 2: On
an
earlier
occasion,
Jesus
related
a
similar
illustration
in
which
he
referred
to
the
slave
as
a
steward
and
to
the
domestics
as
his
body
of
attendants.Luke 12:42-44.
Paragraph 6: Christs
coming
(Greek,
erkhomai)
is
different
from
his
presence
(parousia). His invisible
presence begins before his coming to execute judgment.
Paragraph 12: See
the
article
Look!
I
Am
With
You
All the
Days,
in
this
issue, pages 10-12, paragraphs 5-8.
Paragraph 16: See
the
article
Tell
Us,
When Will These
Things
Be?
in
this
issue,
pages 7-8, paragraphs 14-
18.
The
faithful
and
discreet
slave: A small group of anointed brothers who are directly involved in preparing and
dispensing
spiritual
food
during
Christs
presence.
Today,
these
anointed
brothers
make
up
the
Governing
Body
His
domestics: All who are fed, whether they are of the anointed or of the other sheep
Appointed
over
his
domestics: In 1919, Jesus selected capable anointed brothers to be his faithful and
discreet slave
He
will
appoint
him
over
all
his
belongings: Those who make up the composite slave will get this
appointment
when
they
receive
their
heavenly
reward.
Along
with
the
rest
of
the
144,000,
they
will
share
Christs
vast heavenly authority
IF
EVER
THAT
EVIL
SLAVE . . .
Box on page 24
Jesus has placed the weightiest of responsibilities on the faithful and discreet slavenamely, overseeing the
domestics and giving out spiritual food at the proper time. Jesus knew that those with greater responsibility have
greater accountability. (Luke 12:48) Hence, he concluded his illustration about the faithful and discreet slave with
a powerful warning.
Jesus warned about an evil slave who concludes in his heart that the master is delaying and who starts to beat
his fellow slaves. When the master arrives, said Jesus, he will
punish
that
evil
slave
with
the
greatest
severity.
Read Matthew 24:48-51.
Was Jesus foretelling that there would be an evil slave class in the last days? No. Granted, some individuals have
manifested a spirit similar to that of the evil slave described by Jesus. We would call them apostates, whether they
were
of
the
anointed
or
of
the
great
crowd.
(Rev.
7:9)
But
such
ones
do
not
make
up
an
evil
slave
class.
Jesus
did
not say that he would appoint an evil slave. His words here are actually a warning directed to the faithful and
discreet slave.
Notice that Jesus introduces the warning with the words if
ever. One scholar says that in the Greek text, this
passage
for
all
practical
purposes
is
a
hypothetical
condition.
In
effect,
Jesus
was
saying:
If
the
faithful
and
discreet slave were ever to mistreat his fellow slaves in these ways, this is what the master will do when he
arrives.
(See
also
Luke
12:45.)
However,
the
composite
faithful
and
discreet
slave
has
continued
to
keep
on
the
watch and to provide nourishing spiritual food.
The anointed brothers who together serve as the faithful slave recognize that they are accountable to the
Master for the way they care for his domestics. The heartfelt desire of these anointed brothers is to fulfill their
responsibility
loyally
so
that
they
might
hear
a
well
done
from
the
Master
when
he
finally
arrives.
3 (a) p. 22
jv 13 pp. 172-175
Recognized by Our Conduct
WE LIVE in an era in which moral standards that were long respected have been discarded by large segments
of mankind. Most religions of Christendom have followed suit, either in the name of tolerance or with the
argument that times are different and the taboos of earlier generations no longer apply. As to the result, Samuel
Miller, a dean
of
Harvard
Divinity
School,
said:
The
church
simply
does
not
have
a
cutting
edge.
It
has
taken
the
culture
of
our
time
and
absorbed
it.
The
effect
on
the
lives
of
those
who
looked
to
such
churches
for
guidance
has
been devastating.
In contrast, when discussing
Jehovahs
Witnesses,
LEglise
de
Montral, the weekly bulletin of the Catholic
archdiocese
of
Montreal,
Canada,
said:
They
have
remarkable
moral
values.
Large
numbers
of
schoolteachers,
employers, and government officials agree with that. What accounts for this reputation?
Being
one
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
involves
much
more
than
holding
to
a
certain
framework
of
doctrinal
beliefs
and
witnessing
to
others
about
these
beliefs.
Early
Christianity
was
known
as
The
Way,
and
Jehovahs
Witnesses
realize that true religion today must be a way of life. (Acts 9:2) As was true in other things, however, the modern-
day Witnesses did not immediately achieve a balanced appreciation of what this involves.
Character
or
CovenantWhich?
Although they started with sound Scriptural counsel about the need to be Christlike, the emphasis that some of
the
early
Bible
Students
gave
to
character
development,
as
they
called
it,
tended
to
minimize
certain
aspects
of
real Christianity. Some of them seemed to be of the opinion that being genteelalways appearing to be kind and
good, speaking softly, avoiding any display of anger, reading the Scriptures dailywould guarantee their entrance
into heaven. But these lost sight of the fact that Christ had given his followers a work to do.
This
problem
was
firmly
addressed
in
the
article
Character
or
CovenantWhich?
in
the
May
1,
1926,
issue
of
The Watch Tower. It
showed
that
efforts
to
develop
a
perfect
character
while
in
the
flesh
caused
some
to
give
up
in
discouragement,
but
at
the
same
time,
it
produced
a
more
holy
than
thou
attitude
in
others
and
tended
to
cause
them
to
lose
sight
of
the
merit
of
Christs
sacrifice.
After
emphasizing
faith
in
the
shed
blood
of
Christ,
the
article highlighted the importance of doing
things in the active service of God to give evidence that one was
pursuing a course pleasing to God. (2 Pet. 1:5-10) At that time, when much of Christendom still made a pretense
of holding to Biblical moral standards, this emphasis on activity
strengthened
the
contrast
between
Jehovahs
Witnesses and Christendom. The contrast became even more evident as moral issues that were becoming
common had to be dealt with by all who professed to be Christians.
Abstain
From
Fornication
The Christian
standard
regarding
sexual
morality
was
set
out
long
ago
in
plain
language
in
the
Bible.
This
is
what God wills, the sanctifying of you, that you abstain from fornication . . . For God called us, not with allowance
for uncleanness, but in connection with sanctification. So, then, the man that shows disregard is disregarding, not
man,
but
God.
(1 Thess. 4:3-8)
Let
marriage
be
honorable
among
all,
and
the
marriage
bed
be
without
defilement,
for
God
will
judge
fornicators
and
adulterers.
(Heb.
13:4)
Do you not know that unrighteous persons
will
not
inherit
Gods
kingdom?
Do
not
be
misled.
Neither
fornicators,
. . . nor adulterers, nor men kept for
unnatural purposes, nor men who lie with men . . .
will
inherit
Gods
kingdom.1 Cor. 6:9, 10.
In the Watch Tower, attention was drawn to this standard for true Christians as early as November of 1879.
But it was not discussed repeatedly or at length as if this were a major problem among the early Bible Students.
However, as the attitude of the world became more permissive, increased attention was directed to this
requirement,
especially
in
the
years
surrounding
World
War
II.
This
was
needed
because
some
among
Jehovahs
Witnesses were adopting the view that as long as they were busy witnessing, a little laxness in sexual morality
was just a personal matter. It is true that The Watchtower of March 1, 1935, had clearly stated that participation in
the field ministry gave no license for immoral conduct. But not everyone took it to heart. So, in its issue of May 15,
1941, The Watchtower again discussed the matter, and at considerable length, in
an
article
entitled
Noahs
Day.
It
pointed
out
that
the
sexual
debauchery
in
Noahs
day
was
one
reason
why
God
destroyed
the
world
of
that
time,
and it showed that what God did then set a pattern for what he would do in our day. In plain language it warned
that an integrity-keeping
servant
of
God
could
not
devote
part
of
his
day
to
doing
the
Lords
will
and
then,
after
hours,
indulge
in
the
works
of
the
flesh.
(Gal.
5:17-21) This was followed up, in The Watchtower of July 1, 1942,
with another article
that
condemned
conduct
that
was
out
of
line
with
the
Bibles
moral
standards
for
single
and
for married persons. No one was to conclude that sharing in public preaching of the Kingdom message as one of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
gave
license
for
loose
living.
(1 Cor. 9:27) In time, even firmer measures would be taken to
safeguard the moral cleanness of the organization.
Some
who
were
then
expressing
a
desire
to
be
Jehovahs
Witnesses
had
grown
up
in
areas
where
trial
marriage was accepted, where sex relations between engaged persons were tolerated, or where consensual
relationships between persons not legally married were viewed as normal. A few married couples were
endeavoring to practice celibacy. Other individuals, though not divorced, were unwisely separated from their
mates. To provide needed direction, The Watchtower, during
the
1950s,
considered
all
these
situations,
discussed
marital
responsibilities,
emphasized
the
Bibles
prohibition
of
fornication,
and
explained
what
fornication
is,
so
there would be no misunderstanding.Acts 15:19, 20; 1 Cor. 6:18.
In
places
where
people
beginning
to
associate
with
Jehovahs
organization
were
not
taking
seriously
the
Bibles
moral
standards,
this
was
given
special
attention.
Thus,
in
1945,
when
N. H. Knorr, the third president of
the
Watch
Tower
Society,
was
in
Costa
Rica,
he
gave
a
discourse
on
Christian
morality
in
which
he
said:
All
of
you
here
tonight
who
are
living
with
a
woman
but
havent
got
your
marriage
legally
arranged,
Im
giving
you
some
advice. Go to the Catholic Church and put your name down as a member, because there you can practice these
things.
But
this
is
Gods
organization,
and
you
cant
practice
these
things
here.
Beginning
with
the
1960s,
when
homosexuals
became
more
open
about
their
practices,
many churches
debated the matter, then accepted them as members. Some churches now even ordain homosexuals as clergymen.
In
order
to
help
sincere
persons
who
had
questions
on
these
matters,
the
publications
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
also
discussed these issues. But among the Witnesses, there was never any question as to how homosexuality would
be
viewed.
Why
not?
Because
they
do
not
treat
the
Bibles
requirements
as
if
these
were
merely
the
opinions
of
men of another era. (1 Thess. 2:13) They gladly conduct Bible studies with homosexuals so these can learn
Jehovahs
requirements,
and
such
persons
may
attend
meetings
of
the
Witnesses
to
listen,
but
no
one
who
continues
to
practice
homosexuality
can
be
one
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses.1 Cor. 6:9-11; Jude 7.
In recent years sexual indulgence by unmarried youths became commonplace in the world. Youths in the
families
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
felt
the
pressure,
and
some
began
to
adopt
the
ways
of
the
world
around
them.
How did the organization deal with this situation? Articles designed to help parents and youths to view things
Scripturally were published in The Watchtower and Awake! Real-life dramas were presented at conventions to
help
everyone
to
be
aware
of
the
fruitage
of
rejecting
the
Bibles
moral
standards
and
of
the
benefits of obeying
Gods
commands.
One
of
the
first
of
these,
staged
in
1969,
was
entitled
Thorns
and
Traps
Are
in
the
Way
of
the
Independent
One.
Special
books
were
prepared
to
help
young
folks
appreciate
the
wisdom
of
Bible
counsel.
These included Your YouthGetting the Best Out Of It (published in 1976) and Questions Young People Ask
Answers That Work (published in 1989). Local elders gave personal spiritual help to individuals and to families.
The
congregations
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
were
also
safeguarded by expulsion of unrepentant wrongdoers.
The
worlds
breakdown
in
morals
has
not
led
to
a
more
permissive
viewpoint
among
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
On
the
contrary,
the
Governing
Body
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
has
placed
increased
emphasis
on
the
necessity
to avoid
not only illicit sexual acts but also influences and situations that erode moral values. During the past three
decades,
it
has
provided
instruction
to
fortify
individuals
against
such
secret
sins
as
masturbation
and
to
alert
them to the danger of pornography,
soap
operas,
and
music
that
has
a
debasing
effect.
Thus,
while
the
worlds
moral
trend
has
been
downward,
that
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
has
been
upward.
3 (a) p. 22
w95 5/15 p. 13 par. 15
Flashes of Light in Apostolic Times
Gross immorality was being tolerated in the Christian congregation at Corinth. A man there had taken his
15
fathers
wife,
thus
practicing
such
fornication
as
was
not
found
even
among
the
nations.
Plainly,
Paul
wrote:
Remove
the
wicked
man
from
among
yourselves.
(1 Corinthians 5:1, 11-13) That was something new for the
Christian congregationdisfellowshipping. Another matter on which the Corinthian congregation needed
enlightenment had to do with the fact that some of its members were taking their spiritual brothers to worldly
courts in order to settle grievances. Paul strongly rebuked them for doing this.1 Corinthians 6:5-8.
3 (a) p. 22
km 8/02 pp. 3-4
Display Christian Loyalty When a Relative Is Disfellowshipped
The bond between family members can be very strong. This brings a test upon a Christian when a marriage
1
mate, a child, a parent, or another close relative is disfellowshipped or has disassociated himself from the
congregation. (Matt. 10:37) How should loyal Christians treat such a relative? Does it make a difference if the
person lives in your household? First, let us review what the Bible says on this subject, the principles of which
apply equally to those who are disfellowshipped and to those who disassociate themselves.
How to Treat Expelled Ones: Gods
Word
commands
Christians
not
to
keep
company
or
fellowship
with
a
2
person
who
has
been
expelled
from
the
congregation:
Quit
mixing
in
company
with
anyone called a brother that
is a fornicator or a greedy person or an idolater or a reviler or a drunkard or an extortioner, not even eating with
such a man. . . .
Remove
the
wicked
man
from
among
yourselves.
(1 Cor. 5:11, 13)
Jesus
words
recorded
at
Matthew 18:17
also
bear
on
the
matter:
Let
[the
expelled
one]
be
to
you
just
as
a
man
of
the
nations
and
as
a
tax
collector.
Jesus
hearers
well
knew
that
the
Jews
of
that
day
had
no
fraternization
with
Gentiles
and
that
they
shunned tax collectors as outcasts. Jesus was thus instructing his followers not to associate with expelled ones.
See The Watchtower of September 15, 1981, pages 18-20.
This means that loyal Christians do not have spiritual fellowship with anyone who has been expelled from
3
the congregation. But
more
is
involved.
Gods
Word
states
that
we
should
not
even
eat
with
such
a
man. (1 Cor.
5:11) Hence, we also avoid social fellowship with an expelled person. This would rule out joining him in a picnic,
party, ball game, or trip to the mall or theater or sitting down to a meal with him either in the home or at a
restaurant.
What about speaking with a disfellowshipped person? While the Bible does not cover every possible
4
situation, 2 John 10
helps
us
to
get
Jehovahs
view
of
matters:
If
anyone
comes to you and does not bring this
teaching,
never
receive
him
into
your
homes
or
say
a
greeting
to
him.
Commenting
on
this,
The Watchtower of
September 15, 1981, page 25,
says:
A
simple
Hello
to
someone
can
be
the
first
step
that
develops
into
a
conversation
and
maybe
even
a
friendship.
Would
we
want
to
take
that
first
step
with
a
disfellowshiped
person?
Indeed, it is just as page 31 of the same issue of The Watchtower states:
The
fact
is
that
when
a
Christian
5
gives himself over to sin and has to be disfellowshiped, he forfeits much: his approved standing with God; . . .
sweet
fellowship
with
the
brothers,
including
much
of
the
association
he
had
with
Christian
relatives.
6 In the Immediate Household: Does this mean that Christians living in the same household with a
disfellowshipped family member are to avoid talking to, eating with, and associating with that one as they go
about their daily activities? The Watchtower of April 15, 1991, in the footnote on page 22,
states:
If
in
a
Christians
household there is a disfellowshipped relative, that one would still be part of the normal, day-to-day
household
dealings
and
activities.
Thus,
it
would
be
left
up
to
members
of
the
family
to
decide
on
the
extent
to
which the disfellowshipped family member would be included when eating or engaging in other household
activities. And yet, they would not want to give brothers with whom they associate the impression that everything
is the same as it was before the disfellowshipping occurred.
7 However, The Watchtower of September 15, 1981, page 28, points out regarding the disfellowshipped or
disassociated
person:
Former
spiritual
ties
have
been
completely
severed.
This
is
true
even
with
respect
to
his
relatives, including those within his immediate family circle. . . . That will mean changes in the spiritual fellowship
that may have existed in the home. For example, if the husband is disfellowshiped, his wife and children will not
be comfortable with him conducting a family Bible study or leading in Bible reading and prayer. If he wants to say
a prayer, such as at mealtime, he has a right to do so in his own home. But they can silently offer their own
prayers to God. (Prov. 28:9; Ps. 119:145, 146) What if a disfellowshiped person in the home wants to be present
when the family reads the Bible together or has a Bible study? The others might let him be present to listen if he
will
not
try
to
teach
them
or
share
his
religious
ideas.
8 If a minor child living in the home is disfellowshipped, Christian parents are still responsible for his
upbringing. The Watchtower of November 15, 1988, page 20,
states:
Just
as
they
will
continue
to
provide
him
with
food,
clothing,
and
shelter,
they
need
to
instruct
and
discipline
him
in
line
with
Gods
Word.
(Proverbs
6:20-
22; 29:17) Loving parents may thus arrange to have a home Bible study with him, even if he is disfellowshipped.
Maybe he will derive the most corrective benefit from their studying with him alone. Or they may decide that he
can continue to share in the family study arrangement.See also The Watchtower of October 1, 2001, pages 16-
17.
9 Relatives Not in the Household: The
situation
is
different
if
the
disfellowshipped
or
disassociated
one
is
a
relative
living
outside
the
immediate
family
circle
and
home,
states
The Watchtower of April 15, 1988, page 28.
It
might
be
possible
to
have
almost
no
contact
at
all
with
the
relative.
Even
if
there
were
some
family
matters
requiring
contact,
this
certainly
would
be
kept
to
a
minimum,
in
harmony
with
the
divine
injunction
to
quit
mixing in company with anyone who is guilty of sinning unrepentantly. (1 Cor. 5:11) Loyal Christians should
strive to avoid needless association with such a relative, even keeping business dealings to an absolute
minimum.See also The Watchtower of September 15, 1981, pages 29-30.
The Watchtower addresses
another
situation
that
can
arise:
What
if
a
close
relative,
such
as
a
son
or
a
10
parent who does not live in the home, is disfellowshiped and subsequently wants to move back there? The family
could decide what to do depending on the situation. For example, a disfellowshiped parent may be sick or no
longer able to care for himself financially or physically. The Christian children have a Scriptural and moral
obligation to assist. (1 Tim. 5:8) . . . What
is
done
may
depend
on
factors
such
as
the
parents
true
needs,
his
attitude
and
the
regard
the
head
of
the
household
has
for
the
spiritual
welfare
of
the
household.The
Watchtower of September 15, 1981, pages 28-9.
11 As for a child, the same article continues:
Sometimes
Christian
parents
have
accepted
back
into
the
home
for a time a disfellowshiped child who has become physically or emotionally ill. But in each case the parents can
weigh the individual circumstances. Has a disfellowshiped son lived on his own, and is he now unable to do so? Or
does he want to move back primarily because it would be an easier life? What about his morals and attitude? Will
he
bring
leaven
into
the
home?Gal.
5:9.
12Benefits of Being Loyal to Jehovah: Cooperating with the Scriptural arrangement to disfellowship and
shun unrepentant wrongdoers is beneficial. It preserves the cleanness of the congregation and distinguishes us as
upholders
of
the
Bibles
high
moral
standards.
(1 Pet. 1:14-16) It protects us from corrupting influences. (Gal. 5:7-
9) It also affords the wrongdoer an opportunity to benefit fully from the discipline received, which can help him to
produce
peaceable
fruit,
namely,
righteousness.Heb. 12:11.
After hearing a talk at a circuit assembly, a brother and his fleshly sister realized that they needed to make
13
adjustments in the way they treated their mother, who lived elsewhere and who had been disfellowshipped for
six years. Immediately after the assembly, the man called his mother, and after assuring her of their love, he
explained that they could no longer talk to her unless there were important family matters requiring contact.
Shortly thereafter, his mother began attending meetings and was eventually reinstated. Also, her unbelieving
husband began studying and in time was baptized.
Loyally upholding the disfellowshipping arrangement outlined in the Scriptures demonstrates our love for
14
Jehovah and provides an answer to the one that is taunting Him. (Prov. 27:11) In turn, we can be assured of
Jehovahs
blessing.
King
David
wrote
regarding
Jehovah:
As
for
his
statutes,
I
shall
not
turn
aside
from
them.
With
someone
loyal
you
will
act
in
loyalty.2 Sam. 22:23, 26.
3 (a) p. 22
w12 3/15 pp. 30-31
Questions From Readers
Could
a
Christians
practice of viewing pornography become so bad that it results in his being expelled
from the Christian congregation?
Yes, it could. That underscores why it is vital to shun vigorously all pornographyboth written material and
imagesin magazines, in films, in videos, and on the Internet.
Pornography is found everywhere around the globe. The Internet makes pornographic material more
available than ever and has increased the number affected by this terrible plague. Some, young and old, have
accidentally come across pornographic Web sites. Others have deliberately gone to them, feeling less inhibited
because they can read or view pornography in secretat home or at the office. Why should this seriously concern
Christians?
We
find
a
fundamental
reason
in
Jesus
warning:
Everyone
that
keeps
on
looking
at
a
woman
so
as
to
have
a
passion
for
her
has
already
committed
adultery
with
her
in
his
heart.
(Matt.
5:28)
Of
course,
normal
sexual
relations are proper and a source of pleasure between marriage mates. (Prov. 5:15-19; 1 Cor. 7:2-5) But that is
not the focus of pornography. Rather, it features illicit sex that stimulates the sort of immoral thoughts that Jesus
warned
against.
Plainly,
reading
or
viewing
pornography
goes
directly
contrary
to
the
divine
direction:
Deaden,
therefore, your body members that are upon the earth as respects fornication, uncleanness, sexual appetite,
hurtful
desire,
and
covetousness,
which
is
idolatry.Col. 3:5.
What if a Christian did view pornography on an occasion or two? His case might, in a sense, be likened to the
dangerous
situation
in
which
the
psalmist
Asaph
once
found
himself:
As
for
me,
my
feet
had
almost
turned
aside,
my
steps
had
nearly
been
made
to
slip.
How
could
the
Christian
have
a
clean
conscience
and
be
at
peace
with
God
if he was gazing at pornographic images of naked men or women or of a couple engaging in fornication? Nor was
Asaph
at
peace:
I
came
to
be
plagued
all
day
long,
and
my
correction
is
every
morning.Ps. 73:2, 14.
A Christian caught up in that badness should wake up and face his need for spiritual help. That help is
available
in
the
congregation:
Even
though
a
man
takes
some
false
step
before
he
is
aware
of
it,
you
who
have
spiritual qualifications try to readjust such a man in a spirit of mildness, as you each
keep
an
eye
on
yourself.
(Gal.
6:1)
A
Christian
elder
or
two
could
give
him
the
help
he
needs,
including
prayers
of
faith
that
can
make
the
indisposed
one
well,
and
his
sin
can
be
forgiven.
(Jas.
5:13-15) Those who have sought help to remove the stain of
pornography have seen that drawing near to God has been good for them, as it was for Asaph.Ps. 73:28.
However,
the
apostle
Paul
said
that
some
who
sinned
did
not
repent
over
their
uncleanness and fornication
and
loose
conduct.* (2 Cor. 12:21) Regarding
the
Greek
term
there
rendered
uncleanness,
Professor
Marvin
R. Vincent
wrote
that
it
has
the
sense
of
impurity
on
the
side
of
sordidness. It is a sad fact that some pornography
is much worse than scenes of nakedness or of a man and woman engaging in fornication. There is sordid,
abhorrent pornography involving homosexuality (sex between those of the same gender), group sex, bestiality,
child
pornography,
gang
rape,
the
brutalizing
of
women,
bondage,
or
sadistic
torture.
Some
in
Pauls
day
who
were in
darkness
mentally
came
to
be
past
all
moral
sense
[and]
gave
themselves
over
to
loose
conduct
to
work
uncleanness
of
every
sort
with
greediness.Eph. 4:18, 19.
Paul
also
mentioned
uncleanness
at
Galatians
5:19.
A
British
scholar
noted
that
it
may here [signify] more
especially
all
unnatural
lusts.
What
Christian
would
deny
that
the
above-mentioned abhorrent, sexually
degrading
forms
of
pornography
are
unnatural
lusts
and
are
sordid?
Paul
concluded
at
Galatians
5:19-21 that
those
who
practice
such
uncleanness
will
not
inherit
Gods
kingdom.
Consequently,
if
someone
developed
an
entrenched practice of viewing abhorrent, sexually degrading pornography, perhaps over a considerable period of
time, and would not repent and turn around, he could not remain in the Christian congregation. He would have to
be disfellowshipped in order to preserve the cleanness and spirit of the congregation.1 Cor. 5:5, 11.
It is good to know that some who fell into viewing abhorrent forms of pornography went to the elders and
received the spiritual help needed to make drastic changes. Jesus appealed to Christians in ancient Sardis:
Strengthen
the
things
remaining
that
were
ready
to
die,
. . . continue mindful of how you have received and how
you heard, and go on keeping it, and repent. Certainly unless you wake up, . . . you will not know at all at what
hour
I
shall
come
upon
you.
(Rev.
3:2, 3) It is possible to repent and be snatched out of the fire, as it were.
Jude 22, 23.
How much better, though, it is for each of us to be firmly resolved not to come anywhere near that dangerous
position. Yes, we should be absolutely determined to avoid all forms of pornography!
* As
to
distinctions
between
uncleanness
and
fornication
and
loose
conduct,
see
The Watchtower of July 15,
2006, pages 29-31.
3 (a) p. 22
w06 7/15 pp. 29-31
Questions From Readers
Can a person be disfellowshipped from the Christian congregation for engaging in uncleanness as he can
be for fornication or loose conduct?
Yes, an individual can be expelled from the congregation if he unrepentantly practices either fornication, some
forms of uncleanness, or loose conduct. The apostle Paul cites all three of these sins along with other
disfellowshipping offenses when he writes:
The
works
of
the
flesh
are
manifest,
and
they
are
fornication,
uncleanness, loose conduct . . . I am forewarning you . . .
that
those
who
practice
such
things
will
not
inherit
Gods
kingdom.Galatians 5:19-21.
Fornication (Greek, porneia) applies to illicit sexual relations outside Scriptural marriage. It includes adultery,
prostitution, and sex relations between unmarried individuals as well as oral and anal sex and the sexual
manipulation of the genitals of an individual to whom one is not married. A person who unrepentantly practices
fornication does not belong in the Christian congregation.
Loose conduct (Greek, aselgeia)
denotes
licentiousness;
wantonness;
shameless
conduct;
lewdness
of
conduct.
The
New
Thayers
Greek-English Lexicon defines the
Greek
term
as
unbridled
lust,
. . . outrageousness,
shamelessness,
insolence.
According
to
another
lexicon,
loose
conduct
is
a
form
of
behavior
that
violates
all
bounds
of
what
is
socially
acceptable.
As
the
foregoing
definitions
show,
loose
conduct
involves
two
elements:
(1) The conduct itself is a serious
violation
of
Gods
laws,
and
(2) the attitude of the wrongdoer is disrespectful, insolent.
Therefore,
loose
conduct
does
not
refer
to
bad
conduct
of
a
minor
nature.
It
pertains
to
acts
that
are serious
violations
of
Gods
laws
and
that
reflect
a
brazen
or
boldly
contemptuous
attitudea spirit that betrays
disrespect or even contempt for authority, laws, and standards. Paul links loose conduct with illicit intercourse.
(Romans 13:13, 14) Since Galatians 5:19-21 lists loose conduct among a number of sinful practices that would
disqualify
one
from
inheriting
Gods
Kingdom,
loose
conduct
is
grounds
for
reproof
and
possible
disfellowshipping from the Christian congregation.
Uncleanness (Greek, akatharsia)
is
the
broadest
of
the
three
terms
rendered
fornication,
uncleanness,
and
loose
conduct.
It
embraces
impurity
of
any
kindin sexual matters, in speech, in action, and in spiritual
relationships.
Uncleanness
covers
a
wide
range
of
serious sins.
As recorded at 2 Corinthians
12:21,
Paul
refers
to
those
who
formerly
sinned
but
have
not
repented
over
their
uncleanness
and
fornication
and
loose
conduct
that
they
have
practiced.
Since
uncleanness
is
listed
with
fornication
and
loose
conduct,
some
forms
of
uncleanness
warrant
judicial
action.
But
uncleanness
is
a
broad
term that includes things that are not of a judicial nature. Just as a house may be somewhat dirty or completely
filthy, uncleanness has degrees.
Paul said, according to Ephesians
4:19,
that
some
individuals
had
come
to
be
past
all
moral
sense
and
that
they
gave
themselves
over
to
loose
conduct
to
work
uncleanness
of
every
sort
with
greediness.
Paul
thus
puts
uncleanness
. . .
with
greediness
in
the
same
category
as
loose conduct. If a baptized person unrepentantly
practices
uncleanness
. . .
with
greediness,
he
can
be
expelled
from
the
congregation
on
the
grounds
of
gross
uncleanness.
Suppose an engaged couple indulged in passion-arousing heavy petting on numerous occasions. The elders
might determine that even though these individuals did not manifest a brazen attitude characterizing loose
conduct, there was a measure of greediness in their conduct. So the elders might take judicial action because gross
uncleanness was involved. Gross uncleanness might also be appropriate grounds for handling a case involving a
person who repeatedly makes sexually explicit telephone calls to another person, especially if he was previously
counseled about the matter.
The elders need discernment in making such judgments. To determine whether judicial action is warranted,
they must carefully look at what happened and the extent to which it was done. It is not a matter of charging with
loose conduct anyone who does not accept Scriptural counsel; nor is it a case of deciding mathematically how
many times a person can commit a certain sinful act before judicial action is required. Elders should carefully and
prayerfully weigh each situation and find out what occurred and how often, the nature and extent of the
misconduct, and the intent and motive of the wrongdoer.
Gross uncleanness entails more than sexual sins. For instance, a baptized boy might smoke a few cigarettes in
a short period of time and confess this to his parents. He is determined not to smoke again. This is uncleanness,
but
it
has
not
escalated
to
the
point
of
being
gross
uncleanness
or
uncleanness
. . .
with
greediness.
Scriptural
counsel
from
an
elder
or
two
along
with
support
from
the
boys
parents
should
suffice.
But
if
the
b oy is a frequent
user of tobacco, this would be a deliberate defilement of the flesh, and a judicial committee would be convened to
consider this case of gross uncleanness. (2 Corinthians 7:1) If the boy is not repentant, he would be
disfellowshipped.
Some Christians have become involved in the viewing of pornography. This is offensive to God, and the elders
may be shocked that a fellow believer has done this. But not all viewing of pornography calls for a hearing before
a judicial committee. For example, suppose a brother viewed so-called soft-core pornography on several
occasions. He is ashamed, confesses to an elder, and is determined not to repeat this sin. The elder might well
conclude
that
the
brothers
conduct
did
not
escalate
to
the
point
that
he
engaged
in
uncleanness
. . . with
greediness;
nor
did
he
display
a
brazen
attitude,
indicating
loose
conduct.
Although
no
judicial
action
would
be
warranted, this type of uncleanness would call for strong Scriptural counsel and perhaps follow-up help from the
elders.
However, suppose a Christian has secretly viewed abhorrent, sexually degrading pornography for years and
has done everything possible to conceal this sin. Such pornography might feature gang rape, bondage, sadistic
torture, the brutalizing of women, or even child pornography. When others become aware of his conduct, he is
deeply
ashamed.
He
has
not
been
brazen,
but
the
elders
may
determine
that
he
has
given
himself
over
to
this
filthy
habit
and
has
practiced
uncleanness
with
greediness,
that
is, gross uncleanness. A judicial committee
would be formed because gross uncleanness is involved. The wrongdoer would be disfellowshipped if he did not
display godly repentance and the determination never to view pornography again. If he invited others to his home
to view pornographyin effect, promoting ithe would give evidence of a brazen attitude characterizing loose
conduct.
The
Scriptural
term
loose
conduct
always
involves
serious
sin,
often
sexual
in
nature.
When
trying
to
identify
loose conduct, elders should look for brazenness, wantonness, filthiness, shamelessness, and what is shocking to
public
decency.
On
the
other
hand,
serious
transgressions
of
Jehovahs
law
that
are
committed
by
a
person
who
does not manifest a brazen attitude may involve greediness.
These
cases
have
to
be
handled
on
the
basis
of
the
gross uncleanness that they involve.
Determining whether someone has gone far enough to be guilty of gross uncleanness or loose conduct is a
serious responsibility, for lives are involved. Those judging such cases should do so prayerfully, asking God for his
holy spirit, discernment, and understanding. Elders need to maintain the purity of the congregation and must base
their
judgment
on
Gods
Word
as
well
as
on
the
direction
of
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave.
(Matthew
18:18;
24:45)
And
in
these
evil
days,
more
than
ever
before,
elders
need
to
bear
in
mind
the
words:
See
what
you
are
doing,
because
it
is
not
for
man
that
you
judge
but
it
is
for
Jehovah.2 Chronicles 19:6.
3 (a) p. 22
g 11/13 pp. 4-5
HELP FOR THE FAMILY | PARENTING
How to Talk to Your Teen About Sexting
THE CHALLENGE
You
have
heard
that
sexting
is
common
among
young
people.
Would
my teenager
do
that?
you
may
wonder.
You want to discuss the matter with your childbut how? Before answering, consider why some young
people have become involved in sexting and why you should be concerned.*
WHY IT HAPPENS
Some
teenagers
send
sexually
explicit
messages
to flirt with someone they like.
In
other
cases,
a
girl
sends
an
explicit photo of herself because she is pressured by a boy to do so.
Sometimes
a
boy
will
mass
forward
an
explicit
photo
of
a
girl
either
to entertain his friends or to retaliate after
a breakup.
Whatever the cause, a teenager armed with a cell phone can get into
a
lot
of
trouble.
In
the
click
of
a
button,
says
the book CyberSafe, lives
are
changed
forever.
Many people fail to realize that once a photo goes into cyberspace, the sender loses control over how the photo
will be used. In one case, reports a bulletin from the U.S. Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI), an 18-year-old girl
committed
suicide
after
a
nude
photo
she
had
transmitted
via
her
cell
phone
to
her
boyfriend
also
was
sent
to
hundreds of teenagers in her school. Other students, who apparently continued to forward the image, allegedly
harassed
the
girl.
Sexting also raises legal issues. In some places, for example, minors who have sent sexually explicit images to
other minors have been charged with child-pornography offenses and have been required to register as sex
offenders. As a parent, you too can be held liable if your name is on the cell-phone contract or if you fail to take
measures to prevent your child from sexting.
WHAT YOU CAN DO
Set clear rules. Although you cannot fully control your
teenagers
cell-phone use, you can make sure that he or
she knows your rulesas well as the consequences for breaking those rules. Remember, too, that as a parent, you
have
the
right
to
monitor
your
teenagers
cell
phone.Bible principle: Ephesians 6:1.
Help your teenager to reason on the problem. You
could
say:
There
are
many
opinions
as
to
what
constitutes
sexting. How would you define
the
term?
What
kinds
of
photos
do
you
think
are
inappropriate?
In
some
places
the law considers a minor who sends a nude photo of a minor to be guilty of a crime. Do you think
its
that
bad?
Why
would
sexting
be
morally
wrong?
Listen
carefully to his or her reasoning, and help your teenager to think
beyond the send button.Bible principle: Hebrews 5:14.
Present hypothetical scenarios. You
could
say
to
your
daughter:
Suppose
a
girl
is
being
pressured
by
a
boy
to
sext
him.
What
should
she
do? Give in so that she does not lose the friendship? Refuse the request but flirt with
him
anyway?
End
the
relationship?
Tell
an
adult?
Help
your
daughter
to
reason
on
the
matter.
Of
course,
you
can
use a similar approach with a son.Bible principle: Galatians 6:7.
Appeal
to
your
teenagers
sense
of
goodness. Ask questions such as these: How important to you is a good
reputation? What traits do you want to be known for? How would you feel about yourself if you humiliated
someone by forwarding an inappropriate picture? How would you feel if you took a stand for what is right? Help
your
teen
to
hold
a
good
conscience.1 Peter 3:16.
Set the example yourself. The Bible says that godly wisdom is chaste and free from hypocrisy. (James 3:17) Do
your
values
reflect
those
words?
We
need
to
set
good
examples
ourselves
and
not
view
images
and
Web
sites
that
could
be
viewed
as
unsavory
or
illegal,
says
the
book
CyberSafe.
* Sexting
refers
to
the
act
of
sending
sexually
explicit
messages,
photos,
or
videos
via
cell
phone.
For
more
information,
go
to
the
jw.org
Web
site
and
read
the
online
article
Young
People
AskWhat Should I Know About
Sexting?Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS > TEENAGERS.
KEY SCRIPTURES
Box on page 5
SUGGESTION
Box on page 5
If talking about sexting will be awkward for you or your teen, you might try this approach:
First, have your teen talk about what others are
doing.
Then
say:
Ive
heard
a
lot
about
sexting.
Is
this practice
common?
Next,
find
out
how
he
or
she
feels
about
what
others
are
doing.
You
could
ask:
Do
you
think
people
grasp
the
consequences
of
sexting?
Then,
discuss
what
your
teenager
would
do.
Respond
by
saying:
Lets
talk
about
what
you
should
do
if
you
receive
an
explicit
text.
Tip: You
could
use
a
news
report
to
start
a
discussion.
For
example:
I
read
about
a
girl
whose
explicit
photo
was
forwarded
all
over
her
school.
Does
this
kind
of
thing
really
happen?
3 (a) p. 22
w97 1/1 pp. 26-29
Let Us Abhor What Is Wicked
JEHOVAH
is
a
holy
God.
In
ancient
times
he
was
the
Holy
One
of
Israel,
and
as
such
he
demanded
that
Israel
be clean, unsullied.
(Psalm
89:18)
He
told
his
chosen
people:
You
must
prove
yourselves
holy,
because
I
am
holy.
(Leviticus
11:45)
Anyone
who
wanted
to
ascend
into
the
mountain
of
Jehovah
had
to
be
innocent
in
his
hands
and
clean
in
heart.
(Psalm
24:3, 4) That meant
more
than
merely
avoiding
sinful
acts.
It
meant
the
hating
of
bad.Proverbs 8:13.
Lovingly, Jehovah laid down detailed laws so that the nation of Israel could identify and avoid wrongdoing.
(Romans 7:7, 12) These laws included strict guidelines on morality. Adultery, homosexual acts, incestuous
relationships, and bestiality were all identified as unholy spiritual pollutants. (Leviticus 18:23; 20:10-17) Those
guilty of such degraded acts were cut off from the nation of Israel.
When the congregation of
anointed
Christians
became
the
Israel
of
God,
similar
moral
standards
were
laid
down
for
them.
(Galatians
6:16)
Christians
too
were
to
abhor
what
is
wicked.
(Romans
12:9)
Jehovahs
words
to
Israel
also
applied
to
them:
You
must
be
holy,
because
I
am
holy.
(1 Peter 1:15, 16) Such unholy practices as
fornication, adultery, homosexual acts, bestiality, and incest were not to corrupt the Christian congregation. Those
refusing
to
stop
engaging
in
such
things
would
be
excluded
from
Gods
Kingdom.
(Romans 1:26, 27; 2:22;
1 Corinthians
6:9,
10;
Hebrews
13:4)
In
these
last
days,
the
same
standards
apply
to
the
other
sheep.
(2 Timothy 3:1; John 10:16) As a result, anointed Christians and other sheep make up a clean and wholesome
people, able to carry the name
of
their
God
as
Jehovahs
Witnesses.Isaiah 43:10.
Keeping the Congregation Clean
In contrast, the world condones all kinds of immorality. Although true Christians are different, they should not
forget that many who now serve Jehovah were once in the world. There are many who, before they knew our holy
God,
saw
no
reason
not
to
indulge
the
desires
and
fantasies
of
their
fallen
flesh,
wallowing
in
a
low
sink
of
debauchery.
(1 Peter 4:4) The apostle Paul, after describing the disgusting practices of degraded people of the
nations,
said:
That
is
what
some
of
you
were.
Still,
he
went
on
to
say:
But
you
have
been
washed
clean,
but
you
have been sanctified, but you have been declared righteous in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and with the
spirit of our
God.1 Corinthians 6:11.
What a comforting statement that is! Whatever a person did earlier in life, he changes when the glorious good
news about the Christ has an effect on his heart. He exercises faith and dedicates himself to Jehovah God. From
then on
he
lives
a
morally
pure
life,
washed
clean
in
Gods
eyes.
(Hebrews
9:14)
The
sins
that
he
committed
previously
are
pardoned,
and
he
can
stretch
forward
to
the
things
ahead.*Philippians 3:13, 14; Romans 4:7, 8.
Jehovah forgave repentant David for murder and adultery, and He forgave repentant Manasseh for immoral
idolatry and much bloodshed. (2 Samuel 12:9, 13; 2 Chronicles 33:2-6, 10-13) We can be truly grateful that he is
prepared to forgive us too if we repent and approach him in sincerity and humility.
Still,
despite
Jehovahs
forgiving David and Manasseh, these two menand Israel with themhad to live with the consequences of their
sinful acts. (2 Samuel 12:11, 12; Jeremiah 15:3-5) In a similar way, while Jehovah forgives repentant sinners,
there may be consequences of their actions that cannot be avoided.
Inevitable Consequences
For example, a man who lives a life of immoral debauchery and contracts AIDS may accept the truth and turn
his life around to the point of dedication and baptism. Now he is a spiritually clean Christian having a relationship
with God and a wonderful hope for the future; but he still has AIDS. He may eventually die of the disease, a sad but
inescapable consequence of his former conduct. For some Christians the effects of former gross immorality may
persist in other ways. For years after their baptism, perhaps for the rest of their lives in this system of things, they
may have to fight urges in their flesh to return to their previous immoral life-style.
With
the
help
of
Jehovahs
spirit, many succeed in resisting. But they have to wage a constant battle.Galatians 5:16, 17.
Such ones do not sin as long as they control their urges. But if they are men, they may wisely decide not to
reach
out
for
responsibility
in
the
congregation while still having to struggle with powerful fleshly impulses.
(1 Timothy 3:1) Why? Because they know the trust that the congregation puts in the elders. (Isaiah 32:1, 2;
Hebrews 13:17) They realize that the elders are consulted on many intimate matters and have to handle sensitive
situations. It would be neither loving, wise, nor reasonable for one waging a constant fight with unclean fleshly
desires to reach out for such a responsible position.Proverbs 14:16; John 15:12, 13; Romans 12:1.
For a man who was a child molester before he was baptized, there may be another consequence. When he
learns the truth, he repents and turns around, not bringing that cruel sin into the congregation. He may thereafter
make fine progress, completely overcome his wrong impulses,
and
even
be
inclined
to
reach
out
for
a
responsible position in the congregation. What, though, if he still has to live down notoriety in the community as a
former
child
molester?
Would
he
be
irreprehensible,
. . . have a fine testimony from people on the outside, . . . [be]
free
from
accusation?
(1 Timothy 3:1-7, 10; Titus 1:7) No, he would not. Hence, he would not qualify for
congregation privileges.
When a Dedicated Christian Sins
Jehovah understands that we are weak and that even after baptism we may fall into sin. The apostle John
wrote
to
Christians
of
his
day:
I
am
writing
you
these
things
that
you
may
not
commit
a
sin.
And
yet,
if
anyone
does commit a sin, we have a helper with the Father, Jesus Christ, a righteous one. And he is a propitiatory
sacrifice
for
our
sins,
yet
not
for
ours
only
but
also
for
the
whole
worlds.
(1 John 2:1, 2)
Yes,
on
the
basis
of
Jesus
sacrifice, Jehovah will forgive baptized Christians who fall into sinif they truly repent and abandon their wrong
course.
An example of this was seen in the first-century congregation at Corinth. The apostle Paul heard of a case of
incestuous fornication in that young congregation, and he gave instructions that the man involved be
disfellowshipped. Later, the sinner repented, and Paul exhorted the congregation to reinstate him. (1 Corinthians
5:1, 13; 2 Corinthians 2:5-9)
Thus,
by
the
healing
power
of
Jehovahs
loving
kindness
and
the
great
value
of
Jesus
ransom sacrifice, the man was cleansed of his sin. Similar things may happen today. Again, though, even if a
baptized
person
who
commits
a
serious
sin
repents
and
is
forgiven
in
Jehovahs
eyes,
there
may
still
be
ongoing
consequences of his sin.Proverbs 10:16, 17; Galatians 6:7.
For example, if a dedicated girl commits fornication, she may bitterly regret her act and eventually be restored
to spiritual health with the help of the congregation. But what if she is pregnant because of her immorality? Then
her whole life has been inescapably changed by what she did. A man who commits adultery may repent and not
be disfellowshipped. But his innocent mate has Scriptural grounds to divorce him, and she may choose to do so.
(Matthew 19:9) If she does, the man, although forgiven by Jehovah, will live the rest of his life with this grave
consequence of his sin.1 John 1:9.
What of a man who unlovingly divorces his wife in order to marry another woman? Perhaps he will eventually
repent
and
be
reinstated
in
the
congregation.
Over
the
years
he
may
make
progress
and
press
on
to
maturity.
(Hebrews 6:1) But as long as his first wife lives without a mate, he will not qualify to serve in a responsible
position
in
the
congregation.
He
is
not
a
husband
of
one
wife
because
he
had
no
Scriptural
right
to
divorce
his
first wife.1 Timothy 3:2, 12.
Are these not powerful reasons why a Christian should cultivate an abhorrence of what is wicked?
What of a Child Molester?
What if a baptized adult Christian sexually molests a child? Is the sinner so wicked that Jehovah will never
forgive him? Not necessarily
so.
Jesus
said
that
blasphemy
against
the
holy
spirit
was
unforgivable.
And
Paul
said
that there is no sacrifice for sins left for one who practices sin willfully despite knowing the truth. (Luke 12:10;
Hebrews 10:26, 27) But nowhere does the Bible say that an adult Christian who sexually abuses a childwhether
incestuously or otherwisecannot be forgiven. Indeed, his sins can be washed clean if he repents sincerely from
the heart and turns his conduct around. However, he may still have to struggle with the wrong fleshly impulses he
cultivated. (Ephesians 1:7) And there may be consequences that he cannot avoid.
Depending on the law of the land where he lives, the molester may well have to serve a prison term or face
other sanctions from the State. The congregation will not protect him from this. Moreover, the man has revealed a
serious weakness that henceforth will have to be taken into account. If he seems to be repentant, he will be
encouraged to make spiritual progress, share in the field service, even have parts in the Theocratic Ministry
School and nonteaching parts in the Service Meeting. This does not mean, though, that he will qualify to serve in a
position of responsibility in the congregation. What are the Scriptural reasons for this?
For one thing,
an
elder
must
be
self-controlled.
(Titus
1:8)
True,
none
of
us
have
perfect
self-control.
(Romans 7:21-25) But a dedicated adult Christian who falls into the sin of child sexual abuse reveals an unnatural
fleshly weakness. Experience has shown that such an adult may well molest other children. True, not every child
molester repeats the sin, but many do. And the congregation cannot read hearts to tell who is and who is not
liable
to
molest
children
again.
(Jeremiah
17:9)
Hence,
Pauls
counsel
to
Timothy applies with special force in the
case
of
baptized
adults
who
have
molested
children:
Never
lay
your
hands
hastily
upon
any
man;
neither
be
a
sharer
in
the
sins
of
others.
(1 Timothy 5:22) For the protection of our children, a man known to have been a
child molester does not qualify for a responsible position in the congregation. Moreover, he cannot be a pioneer
or serve in any other special, full-time service.Compare the principle at Exodus 21:28, 29.
Some
may
ask,
Have
not
some
committed
other
types of sin and apparently repented, only to repeat their sin
later?
Yes,
that
has
happened,
but
there
are
other
factors
to
consider.
If,
for
example,
an
individual
makes
immoral advances to another adult, the adult should be able to resist his or her advances. Children are much
easier
to
deceive,
confuse,
or
terrorize.
The
Bible
speaks
of
a
childs
lack
of
wisdom.
(Proverbs
22:15;
1 Corinthians 13:11) Jesus used children as an example of humble innocence. (Matthew 18:4; Luke 18:16, 17) The
innocence of a child includes a complete lack of experience. Most children are open, eager to please, and thus
vulnerable to abuse by a scheming adult whom they know and trust. Therefore, the congregation has a
responsibility before Jehovah to protect its children.
Well-trained children learn to obey and honor their parents, the elders, and other adults. (Ephesians 6:1, 2;
1 Timothy 5:1, 2; Hebrews 13:7) It would be a shocking perversion if one of these authority figures were to
misuse
that
childs
innocent
trust
so
as
to
seduce or force him or her to submit to sexual acts. Those who have
been sexually molested in this way often struggle for years to overcome the resulting emotional trauma. Hence, a
child molester is subject to severe congregational discipline and restrictions. It is not his status as an authority
figure that should be of concern but, rather, the unblemished purity of the congregation.1 Corinthians 5:6;
2 Peter 3:14.
If a child molester sincerely repents, he will recognize the wisdom of applying Bible principles. If he truly
learns to abhor what is wicked, he will despise what he did and struggle to avoid repeating his sin. (Proverbs
8:13; Romans 12:9) Further, he will surely thank Jehovah for the greatness of His love, as a result of which a
repentant sinner, such
as
he
is,
can
still
worship
our
holy
God
and
hope
to
be
among
the
upright
who
will
reside
on earth forever.Proverbs 2:21.
* See
Questions
From
Readers
in
the
May
1,
1996,
issue
of
The Watchtower.
3 (a) p. 22
w06 2/15 pp. 26-28 pars. 1-12
Walking in the Path of Increasing Light
The
path
of
the
righteous
ones
is
like
the
bright light that is getting lighter
and
lighter
until
the
day
is
firmly
established.PROVERBS 4:18.
WHO can better describe the effect that the rising sun has on the darkness of the night than the very Source of
light,
Jehovah
God?
(Psalm
36:9)
When
the
morning
light
takes
hold
on
the
ends
of
the
earth,
God
says,
the
earth
transforms
itself
like
clay
under
a
seal,
and
things
take
their
station
as
in
clothing.
(Job
38:12-14) With increasing
light
from
the
sun,
earths
features
take
shape
and
become
clearer,
just
as
soft
clay
undergoes
a
transformation
upon receiving an imprint from an emblem on a seal.
2Jehovah is also the Source of spiritual light. (Psalm 43:3) While the world remains in dense darkness, the true
God
continues
to
shed
light
upon
his
people.
With
what
result?
The
Bible
answers:
The
path
of
the
righteous
ones
is like the bright light that is getting lighter and lighter until the day is firmly established.
(Proverbs
4:18)
Increasing light from Jehovah continues to illuminate the path of his people. It refines them organizationally,
doctrinally, and morally.
Enlightenment Leads to Organizational Refinements
3 Through the prophet Isaiah, Jehovah foretold:
Instead
of
the
copper
I
shall
bring
in
gold,
and
instead
of
the
iron
I
shall
bring
in
silver,
and
instead
of
the
wood,
copper,
and
instead
of
the
stones,
iron.
(Isaiah
60:17)
Just
as
replacing an inferior material with a superior one denotes improvement,
Jehovahs
Witnesses
have
experienced
improvements
in
their
organizational
arrangements
all
through
the
conclusion
of
the
system
of
things,
or
the
last
days.Matthew 24:3; 2 Timothy 3:1.
4 In the early part of the last days, the congregations of Bible
Students,
as
Jehovahs
Witnesses
were
then
known, democratically elected their elders and deacons. Some elders, however, did not have the genuine spirit of
evangelizing. Some not only were reluctant to participate in the preaching work themselves but also discouraged
others from sharing in it. So in 1919 a new office was instituted in each congregationthat of a service director.
The service director was not elected by the congregation but was appointed theocratically to his position by the
branch office of
Gods
people.
The
responsibilities
of
the
appointed
director
included
organizing
the
preaching
work, assigning territories, and encouraging participation in the field ministry. During the years that followed, the
Kingdom-preaching work received a tremendous stimulus.
5 All
in
the
congregation
were
further
invigorated
by
the
exhortation
Advertise,
advertise,
advertise,
the
King
and
his
kingdom,
given
in
1922
at
the
Bible
Students
convention
at
Cedar
Point,
Ohio,
U.S.A.
By
1927
field
service was organized to the point that Sunday was designated as the most suitable day for participating in the
house-to-house preaching work. Why that day? Because Sunday was the day when most people were off work.
Jehovahs
Witnesses
today
manifest
the
same
spirit
by
endeavoring to call on people at times when they are most
likely to be at home, such as on weekends and in the evenings.
6 A great impetus to the Kingdom-proclamation work came on Sunday afternoon, July 26, 1931, when a
resolution was adopted, first at a convention in Columbus, Ohio, U.S.A., and thereafter around the world. In part,
the
resolution
stated:
We
are
servants
of
Jehovah
God
commissioned
to
do
a
work
in
his
name,
and,
in
obedience
to his commandment, to deliver the testimony of Jesus Christ, and to make known to the people that Jehovah is
the true and Almighty God; therefore we joyfully embrace and take the name which the mouth of the Lord God has
named, and we desire to be known as and called by the name, to wit, Jehovahs
witnesses. (Isaiah 43:10) How
clearly that new name defined the primary activity of all of those bearing that name! Yes, Jehovah had work for all
his servants to share in. The overall response was enthusiastic indeed!
7 Many elders humbly devoted themselves to the preaching work. In some places, though, elected elders put up
considerable resistance to the idea that everyone in the congregation should participate in the public ministry.
However, further improvements were in sight. In 1932 the congregations received instruction through The
Watchtower to discontinue the electing of elders and deacons. Instead, they were to elect a service committee
composed of spiritual men who participated in the public preaching work. Oversight was thus entrusted to those
who actively shared in the ministry, and the work moved ahead.
Increased Light Means Further Improvements
8 The
light
was
getting
lighter
and
lighter.
In
1938
the
use
of
elections
was
eliminated
altogether.
All
servants
in the congregation were to be appointed theocratically under
the
oversight
of
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave.
(Matthew 24:45-47)
The
change
was
readily
accepted
by
practically
all
the
congregations
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses,
and the work of witnessing continued to bear fruit.
9Beginning October 1, 1972, another adjustment in congregational oversight became effective. The
arrangement
of
oversight
by
a
body
of
elders
was
instituted
in
the
congregations
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
worldwide, replacing oversight by just one congregation servant, or overseer. This new arrangement has
provided tremendous encouragement for mature men to qualify to take the lead in the congregation. (1 Timothy
3:1-7) As a result, a greater number of brothers have gained experience in caring for congregational
responsibilities. How valuable they have proved to be in shepherding the many new ones who have accepted
Bible truth!
The members of the Governing Body were organized into six committees, and starting on January 1, 1976,
10
all the activities of the organization and of the congregations around the earth came under the supervision of
these committees. What a blessing it has proved to be to have all aspects of the Kingdom work directed by a
multitude
of
counselors!Proverbs 15:22; 24:6.
11 The year 1992 saw still another refinement, one that is comparable to what happened after the Israelites
and others returned from exile in Babylon. Back at that time, there were not a sufficient number of Levites to care
for temple service. So non-Israelite Nethinim were given more to do in helping the Levites. Accordingly, to assist
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave
class
in
caring
for
its
increasing
earthly
interests,
in
1992
some
of
the
other
sheep
received added service responsibilities. They were appointed as helpers to the Governing Body committees.
John 10:16.
What
has
resulted
from
all
of
this?
I
will
appoint
peace
as
your
overseers
and
righteousness
as
your
task
12
assigners,
says
Jehovah.
(Isaiah
60:17)
There
is
peace
among
Jehovahs
servants
today,
and
love
of
righteousness
has
become
their
task
assignerthe force that impels them to serve God. They are well-
organized to carry out the Kingdom-preaching and disciple-making work.Matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20.
3 (a) p. 22
w95 5/15 p. 22 pars. 6-8
Part 2Flashes of LightGreat and Small
the hierarchical structure prevalent in Christendom, it was concluded that these should be elected democratically
by the vote of the members of each congregation. But increasing light contained in The Watchtower of
September 1 and of October 15, 1932, showed that the Scriptures do not provide for elective elders. So these were
replaced by a service committee, and a service director was chosen by the Society.
7 The Watchtower of June 1 and of June 15, 1938, contained flashes of light showing that the servants in the
congregation were to be, not elected, but appointed, that is, appointed theocratically. In 1971 another flash of
light showed that each congregation was not to be directed by just one congregation servant. Rather, each should
have
a
body
of
elders,
or
overseers,
assigned
by
the
Governing
Body
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
So
by
the
increasing
light over some 40 years, it became evident that elders as well as deacons, now known as ministerial servants,
should
be
appointed
by
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave,
through
its
Governing
Body.
(Matthew
24:45-47) This
was in line with what took place in apostolic times. Men such as Timothy and Titus were appointed as overseers
by the first-century governing body. (1 Timothy 3:1-7; 5:22; Titus 1:5-9) All of this is in striking fulfillment of
Isaiah
60:17:
Instead
of
the
copper
I
shall
bring
in
gold,
and
instead
of
the
iron I shall bring in silver, and instead
of the wood, copper, and instead of the stones, iron; and I will appoint peace as your overseers and righteousness
as
your
task
assigners.
8 There was also the matter of the operation of the Watch Tower Society. For many years the Governing Body
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
was
synonymous
with
the
board
of
directors
of
the
Watch
Tower
Bible
and
Tract
Society
of Pennsylvania, and matters were largely in the hands of its president. As shown in the 1977 Yearbook of
Jehovahs Witnesses (pages 258-9), in 1976 the Governing Body began to function with six committees, each
assigned to care for certain aspects of the worldwide work. The Personnel Committee deals with personnel
matters, including the interests of all who serve in the worldwide Bethel family. The Publishing Committee
handles all secular and legal matters, such as property and printing. The Service Committee concerns itself with
the witness work and supervises traveling overseers, pioneers, and the activities of congregation publishers. The
Teaching Committee is responsible for congregation meetings, special assembly days, circuit assemblies, and
district
and
international
conventions
as
well
as
the
various
schools
for
the
spiritual
education
of
Gods
people.
The Writing Committee supervises the preparation and translation of publications in all forms, making sure that
everything
is
in
line
with
the
Scriptures.
The
Chairmans
Committee
cares
for
emergencies
and
other
urgent
matters.
Also
in
the
1970s,
branch
offices
of the Watch Tower Society began to be directed by a committee
instead of an overseer.
3 (a) p. 22
g 1/14 pp. 2-6
A Unique Web Site
READ the Bible in about 50 languages and Bible-based content in more than 500 languages.
VIEW content in nearly 70 sign languages.
NAVIGATE the site in hundreds of languages.
LISTEN to audio dramas depicting exciting events in the Bible.
SEE Bible events come to life in the form of illustrated stories.
WATCH Bible
dramas
and
videos
that
will
help
you
to
face
lifes
challenges.
DOWNLOAD e-books, magazine articles, and audio files, every one of them free.
RESEARCH a variety of topics usingWatchtower ONLINE LIBRARYthe gateway to a wealth of
information, available in over 100 languages.
FOR COUPLES
I
want
my
family
to
succeed. My wife and I have gone through a rough patch lately, especially since we had
children.
We
could
use
some
help
THE BIBLE SAYS:
By wisdom a house is built up, and bydiscernment it is made secure.Proverbs24:3.
USEFUL FEATURES OF THE WEB SITE
The Couples Parentssection can help you to meet challenges such as these:
Surviving the first year of marriage
Dealing with in-laws
Disciplining children
Arguing
Dealing with money problems
(Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS >COUPLES PARENTS)
The Secret of Family Happiness is a book that covers a wide range of family topics, from preparing for marriage
while you are single to caring for elderly parents.
(Look under PUBLICATIONS > BOOKS BROCHURES)
FOR PARENTS
Nothing
is
more
important
to
me
than
my
children.
I
want
them
to
grow
up
to
be
adults
I
can
be
proud
of
THE BIBLE SAYS:
Train a boy in the way he should go; evenwhen he grows old he will not depart fromit.Proverbs 22:6.
USEFUL FEATURES OF THE WEB SITE
The Children section contains illustrated Bible stories, picture activities, videos, and Bible lessons that can
help you teach your children to . . .
be obedient
show kindness
get along with each other
learn
to
say
thank
you
(Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS >CHILDREN)
My Book of Bible Stories and LearnFrom the Great Teacher are beautifully illustrated books designed for you
to read with your children.
(Look under PUBLICATIONS > BOOKS BROCHURES)
FOR TEENAGERS
Id
like
some
tips
for
dealing
with
issues
like
school,
my
parents,
my
friends,
and
the
opposite
sex.
Im
not
a
child
anymore,
so
I
dont
want
to
be
lectured
THE BIBLE SAYS:
Let your heart be glad in the days of youryouth.Ecclesiastes 11:9.
USEFUL FEATURES OF THE WEB SITE
The Teenagers section has articles and videos that can help you . . .
if you are lonely
if you have problems at school
if you have broken a house rule
if you are being bullied or sexually harassed
(Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS >TEENAGERS)
Volumes 1 and 2 of Questions YoungPeople AskAnswers That Work tackle 77 important frequently asked
questions.
(Look under PUBLICATIONS > BOOKS BROCHURES)
FOR THOSE WHO WANT TOLEARN ABOUT THE BIBLE
Id
like
to
understand
the
Bible.
Where
can
I
start?
THE BIBLE SAYS:
All Scripture is inspired of God and beneficial for teaching.2 Timothy 3:16.
USEFUL FEATURES OF THE WEB SITE
The New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures is an accurate and easy-to-read translation of the Bible.
(Look under PUBLICATIONS > BIBLE)
The Bible Questions Answered section gives pointed answers to questions
ranging
from
Why
did
God
allow
the
Holocaust
to
happen?
to
When
was
Jesus
born?
(Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS > BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED)
The Request a Free Bible Study page lets you take advantage of our free Bible study course.
(Click on the Request
a
Bible
Study link on the home page)
I gave up reading the Bible because I couldnt understand it..
But when I studied it using the book What Does the Bible Really
Teach? I was amazed at how simple and clear the Bible is.Christina.
DO YOU HAVE QUESTIONS ABOUTJEHOVAHS WITNESSES?
The Frequently Asked Questionssection
answers
common
questions
about
Jehovahs
Witnesses,
such
as
Why
do
you
call
on
people
who
already
have
a
religion?
and
How
is
your
work
financed?
(Look under ABOUT US > FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS)
Each day, some 700,000 people visit jw.org. Why not join them?
3 (a) p. 22
km 10/13 p. 2
Use Our Web Site to Teach Your Children
Our Web site, jw.org, is designed to appeal to people of all ages. The section of the Web site entitled
1
Children
(go
to
Bible
Teachings
>
Children)
helps
young
children
and
their
parents
to
draw
close
to
one
another
and to Jehovah. (Deut. 6:6, 7) How can you use this section to teach your children?
2 Be Adaptable: Each child has unique needs. (1 Cor. 13:11) How, then, can you select age-appropriate
material
to
study
with
your
children?
Ask
yourself:
What
will
capture
my
childrens
interest?
How
much
will
they
understand?
How
long
is
their
attention
span?
With
children who are three years of age or younger, you might
discuss
the
stories
found
under
My
Bible
Lessons.
Other
families
enjoy
the
Bible
stories
in
the
section
Teach
Your
Children.
Also,
consider
the
following
options.
3Family Worship Projects: These projects are tools to help family heads study with their children. To learn
how
to
use
the
stories
and
activities,
click
the
download
button,
and
read
the
Parents
Guide
for
each
project.
Use picture activities, such as coloring pages, to teach younger children. Help older children to complete the study
activities. All the activities in each project relate to the same Bible story or lesson, so children of all ages can
participate in the same family worship project.
4 Become
Jehovahs
Friend: The videos, songs, and activities in this section of our Web site help parents to
inculcate
Gods
Word
into
their
little
children.
(Deut.
31:12)
Each
short
animated
video
teaches
an
important
lesson. Activities such as search-and-find games underscore those lessons. Since children often like to singand
songs help children to remember what they have learnedKingdom songs and songs written especially for
children are posted regularly.
5 Parents, Jehovah wants you to be successful mothers and fathers. So ask him to help you teach your children
the
truth.
(Judg.
13:8)
With
Jehovahs
support,
you
can
train
your
children
to
become
wise
for
salvation
through
the
faith
in
connection
with
Christ
Jesus.2 Tim. 3:15; Prov. 4:1-4.
3 (a) p. 22
km 12/12 pp. 3-6
PAGE 3 | Our Official Web Site
Designed to Benefit Us and Others
Jesus
commissioned
us
to
preach
the
good
news
of
the
Kingdom
in
all
the
inhabited
earth
for
a
witness
to
all
the
nations.
(Matt.
24:14)
In
order
to
help
us
fully
accomplish
our
ministry,
watchtower.org,
jw-media.org, and
jw.org have been combined into the redesigned jw.org Web site.2 Tim. 4:5.
All
the
Inhabited
Earth: About
one
third
of
the
earths
population
uses
the
Internet.
It
has
become
the
primary source of information for many, especially young people. Our site gives Internet users truthful answers to
Bible
questions.
It
introduces
them
to
Jehovahs
organization
and
makes
it
easy
for
them
to
request
a
free
home
Bible study. It enables the good news to penetrate areas of the earth where people have few opportunities to hear
the Kingdom message.
All
the
Nations: In
order
to
give
a
witness
to
all
the
nations,
we
must
present
Bible
truth
in
different
languages. Visitors to jw.org can easily find information in about 400 languages, more than any other Web site.
Make Good Use of It: The redesigned jw.org Web site is not just for the purpose of witnessing to unbelievers.
It
has
been
designed
for
use
by
Jehovahs
Witnesses
too.
If
you
have
access
to
the
Internet,
we
encourage
you
to
get acquainted with jw.org. The following are some suggestions on how to use it.
Try It
[Diagram on page 3]
(For fully formatted text, see publication)
1 Enter www.jw.org in the address field of the Internet browser of your computer.
2 Explore the site by clicking the section headings, menu options, and links.
3 Try using jw.org on your Internet-enabled mobile device. The page layout adjusts to fit the smaller screen, but
the information is the same.
PAGE 4 | Our Official Web Site
Use It for Personal and Family Study
Read the Latest Magazine Online: Read The Watchtower and Awake! online several weeks before receiving
the printed copies in the congregation. Listen to audio recordings of a magazine.Go to
Publications/Magazines.
Read Material That Appears Only on the Web Site: Some
material,
such
as
For
Young
People,
My
Bible
Lessons,
For
Family
Review,
and
Young
People
Ask,
now
appears
only
on
our
Web
site.
Go
online
and
consider some of this material during your personal and family study.Go
to
Bible
Teachings/Children
or
Bible
Teachings/Teenagers.
Get the Latest News: Read encouraging reports and experiences, and watch video clips that highlight the
progress of our work around the world. Reports on disasters and persecution can help us to be specific in our
prayers for the affected brothers. (Jas. 5:16)Go
to
News.
Do Research Using Online Library: If this feature is available in your language, use a computer or a mobile
device to read the daily text online or to do research in some of our recent publications.Go to
Publications/Online
Library,
or
type
www.wol.jw.org
in
the
address
field
of
your
b rowser.
Try It
[Diagram on page 4]
(For fully formatted text, see publication)
1
Click
on
the
picture
or
the
Download
link.
The
picture
displays
in
a
PDF
document
window.
Print
it
and
use
the printout as an activity for your child.
2
Click
Play
to
watch
a
video.
PAGE 5 | Our Official Web Site
Use It in Your Ministry
Direct People to the Web Site: Some who hesitate to converse with us or accept literature are willing to
investigate
Jehovahs
Witnesses
by
looking
at
jw.org
in
the privacy of their home. So publicize the Web site at
every appropriate opportunity.
Answer Questions: At times a householder, an interested person, or an acquaintance will ask a question
about
Jehovahs
Witnesses
or
our
beliefs.
Show
him
the
answer
on
the
spot, using a mobile device or a computer.
It is often best to read the cited scriptures directly from the Bible. If you do not have ready access to the Internet,
explain how the person can use jw.org to find the answer himself.Go
to
Bible
Teachings/Bible Questions
Answered
or
About
Us/Frequently
Asked
Questions.
Send an Article or a Publication to Someone You Know: Attach a downloaded PDF or an EPUB to an e-mail.
Or download an audio version of a publication onto a CD. Each time you give someone who is not baptized a
complete electronic book, brochure, or magazine, you may count it as a placement. Material should not be sent
anonymously or in bulk. Neither should it be uploaded to any other Internet Web site.Go
to
Publications.
Show the Latest News About
Jehovahs
Witnesses: This will help Bible students and others you are calling
on to develop appreciation for the worldwide scope of our work and our Christian unity. (Ps. 133:1)Go to
News.
Try It
[Diagram on page 5]
(For fully formatted text, see publication)
1
Under
Publications,
find
the
item
you
wish
to
download,
and
click
the
button
for
the
text
or
audio
format
you
want.
2 Click the MP3 button to display a list of individual articles. Click the article title to download it or to listen to
it online.
3 Choose another language from this list if you want to download a publication in that language.
PAGE 6 | Our Official Web Site
Use It to Help Someone Who Speaks a Different Language
Show Him Our Web Site: Demonstrate
how
he
can
use
the
Site
Language
list
to
see
the
Web
site
in
his
language. (In some languages, only a portion of the site is available.)
Show Him a Web Page in His Language: Display a page from one of our publications, such as the Bible Teach
book or the Know the Truth tract.
Choose
the
householders
language
from
the
Read
In
list.
Let Him Listen to an Article: Find
an
article
for
which
there
is
an
audio
track
in
the
persons
language,
and
play it for him. If you are learning another language, improve your skill by listening to an audio track in that
language as you read.Go
to
Publications/Books
and
Brochures
or
Publications/Magazines.
Witness to the Deaf: If you find a deaf person, play a sign-language video of a chapter from the Bible, a book, a
brochure, or a tract.Go
to
Publications/Sign
Language.
Try It
[Diagram on page 6]
(For fully formatted text, see publication)
1 Click to play the selected audio track (if available in your language) or one of the Download Options buttons
to download the publication.
2
Choose
another
language
from
the
Read
In
list
to
show
this
page
in
that
language.
3
Click
Next
or
a
link
in
the
Table
of
Contents
to
read another article or chapter.
3 (a) p. 23
w11 4/15 pp. 3-5
Do You Discern the Evidence of Gods Guidance?
NEITHER the Israelites nor the Egyptians had seen anything like it before. As the Israelites made their Exodus
from Egypt, a pillar of cloud hovered near them and stayed with them day in and day out. At night it became a
pillar of fire. How awe-inspiring! But where did it come from? What was its purpose? And what can we, some
3,500
years
later,
learn
from
the
way
that
Israel
regarded
the
pillar
of
fire
and
cloud?Ex. 14:24.
Gods
Word
reveals
the
source
and
the
purpose
of
the
pillar,
stating:
Jehovah
was
going
ahead
of
them
in
the
daytime in a pillar of cloud to lead them by the way, and in the nighttime in a pillar of fire to give them light to go
in
the
daytime
and
nighttime.
(Ex.
13:21, 22) Jehovah God used the pillar of fire and cloud to guide his people out
of Egypt and through the wilderness. They had to be ready to move in order to follow it. When the pursuing
Egyptian forces were about
to
attack
Gods
people,
the
pillar
moved
between
the
two
groups,
protecting
the
Israelites. (Ex. 14:19, 20) Though the pillar did not indicate the most direct route, following its lead was the only
way for Israel to get to the Promised Land.
The presence of
the
pillar
assured
Gods
people
that
Jehovah
was
with
them.
It
represented
Jehovah,
and
at
times he spoke out of it. (Num. 14:14; Ps. 99:7) Further, the cloud identified Moses as the one appointed by
Jehovah to lead the nation. (Ex. 33:9) Likewise, the last
recorded
appearance
of
the
cloud
confirmed
Jehovahs
appointment
of
Joshua
as
Moses
successor.
(Deut.
31:14, 15) Indeed, the successful outcome of the Exodus
depended
on
the
Israelites
discerning
the
evidence
of
Gods
guidance
and
then
following
it.
They Lost Sight of the Evidence
When the Israelites saw that pillar for the first time, they must have been awestruck. Sadly, though, that
constantly present miracle did not impress the Israelites enough to fill them with lasting confidence in Jehovah.
They
challenged
Gods
guidance
several
times.
When
the
Egyptian
army
pursued
them,
they
showed
no
trust
in
Jehovahs
saving
power.
Instead,
they
accused
Gods
servant
Moses
of
having
led
them
toward
their
death.
(Ex.
14:10-12) After their deliverance through the Red Sea, they murmured against Moses, Aaron, and Jehovah
because of the presumed lack of food and water. (Ex. 15:22-24; 16:1-3; 17:1-3, 7) And some weeks after that, they
pressured Aaron into making a golden calf. Just imagine! In one section of their camp, the Israelites saw the pillar
of fire and cloudthe majestic evidence of the One who had led them out of Egyptand not far from there, they
began
worshipping
a
lifeless
idol,
saying:
This
is
your
God,
O Israel, who led you up out of the land of Egypt.
What
great
acts
of
disrespect!Ex. 32:4; Neh. 9:18.
Israels
rebellious
acts
demonstrated
striking
disregard
for
Jehovahs
guidance.
The
problem
was
not
with
their physical sight but with their spiritual outlook. They saw the pillar, but they no longer appreciated its
meaning.
Though
their
actions
pained
even
the
Holy
One
of
Israel,
Jehovah
mercifully
kept
on
providing
guidance by means of the pillar until Israel reached the Promised Land.Ps. 78:40-42, 52-54; Neh. 9:19.
See the Evidence of Divine Guidance Today
Similarly in modern times, Jehovah has never left his people without clear guidance. Just as he did not expect
the Israelites to scout out their own route, we today are not asked to find the way into the promised new world on
our own. Jesus Christ is the assigned Leader of the congregation. (Matt. 23:10; Eph. 5:23) He has delegated some
authority to a faithful slave class, made up of faithful spirit-anointed Christians. That slave class, in turn, appoints
overseers in the Christian congregation.Matt. 24:45-47; Titus 1:5-9.
How can we be sure of the identity of that faithful slave, or steward, class? Notice how Jesus himself describes
it:
Who
really
is
the
faithful
steward,
the
discreet
one,
whom
his
master
will
appoint
over
his
body
of
attendants
to keep giving them their measure of food supplies at the proper time? Happy is that slave, if his master on
arriving
finds
him
doing
so!Luke 12:42, 43.
Hence, the steward class is faithful, never
betraying
or
abandoning
Jehovah,
Jesus,
Bible
truths,
or
Gods
people. Being discreet, the steward class shows good judgment in directing the all-important work of preaching
the
good
news
of
the
kingdom
and
making
disciples
of
people
of
all
the nations.
(Matt.
24:14;
28:19, 20)
At
the
proper
time,
the
steward
class
obediently
distributes
spiritual
food
that
is
wholesome
and
nourishing.
Jehovahs
approval
is
seen
in
how
he
blesses
his
people
with
increase,
guidance
in
important
decisions,
better
comprehension of Bible truths, safeguards against annihilation at the hands of their enemies, and peace of mind
and heart.Isa. 54:17; Phil. 4:7.
Respond
to
Gods
Guidance
How
can
we
show
that
we
appreciate
Gods
guidance?
The
apostle
Paul
said:
Be
obedient to those who are
taking
the
lead
among
you
and
be
submissive.
(Heb.
13:17)
Doing
so
may
not
always
be
easy.
To
illustrate:
Put
yourself
in
the
place
of
an
Israelite
in
Moses
day.
Imagine
that
after
you
have
been
walking
for
some
time,
the
pillar comes
to
a
halt.
How
long
will
it
stay
there?
A
day?
A
week?
Several
months?
You
wonder,
Is
it
worth
unpacking
all
my
possessions?
First,
you
may
unpack
only
the
most
necessary
items.
Yet,
after
a
few
days,
frustrated at searching through your belongings, you begin to unpack everything. But then, just when you have
about finished unpacking, you see the pillar liftingand you have to start packing again! That would not be so
easy
or
convenient.
Still,
the
Israelites
had
to
pull
away
right
afterward.Num. 9:17-22.
How,
then,
do
we
react
when
we
receive
divine
direction?
Do
we
try
to
apply
it
right
afterward?
Or
do
we
continue doing things just as we have been accustomed to doing them? Are we familiar with up-to-date directions,
such as those regarding conducting home Bible studies, preaching to foreign-speaking people, regularly sharing in
family worship, cooperating with Hospital Liaison Committees, and conducting ourselves properly at
conventions?
We
also
show
our
appreciation
for
Gods
guidance
by
accepting counsel. When faced with far-
reaching decisions, we do not trust in our own wisdom but look to Jehovah and his organization for guidance. And
just
as
a
child
seeks
his
parents
protection
when
a
storm
rages,
we
seek
protection
in
Jehovahs
organization
when, like a thunderstorm, the problems of this world strike us.
Of
course,
those
taking
the
lead
in
the
earthly
part
of
Gods
organization
are
not
perfectbut neither was
Moses. Even so, the pillar provided constant evidence of his divine appointment and of
Gods
approval.
Note,
too,
that
it
was
not
for
each
Israelite
to
determine
when
to
start
moving.
Instead,
the
people
acted
at
the
order
of
Jehovah
by
means
of
Moses.
(Num.
9:23)
Thus
Moses,
Gods
channel
of
direction,
likely
gave
the
signal
to
move.
Today,
Jehovahs
steward
class
gives
a
clear
signal
whenever
it
is
time
to
make
a
move.
How
does
the
steward
do that? By means of articles in The Watchtower and Our Kingdom Ministry, new publications, and talks at
assemblies and conventions. Instructions are also conveyed to the congregations through traveling overseers or
through letters or training sessions attended by brothers having congregation responsibilities.
Do you clearly discern the evidence of divine guidance? Jehovah uses his organization to guide us, his people,
through
the
wilderness
during
these
last
days
of
Satans
wicked
world.
As
a
result,
we
enjoy
unity,
love,
and
security.
After
Israel
reached
the
Promised
Land,
Joshua
said:
You
well
know
with
all
your
hearts
and
with
all
your
souls that not one word out of all the good words that Jehovah your God has spoken to you has failed. They have
all
come
true
for
you.
(Josh.
23:14)
Likewise,
Gods
people
today
will
without
fail
reach
the
promised
new
world.
However, whether we personally will be there depends to no small degree on our humble willingness to follow
Gods
direction.
Therefore,
may
we
all
keep
on
discerning
the
evidence
of
Jehovahs
guidance!
3 (a) p. 23
w13 4/15 pp. 23-25 pars. 5-8
Make Sure of the More Important Things
details about how the brain works or how the universe functions, even though such information would have been
very fascinating! Rather, Jehovah provided information that we need in order to understand his purposes and to
live our lives in harmony with them. (2 Tim. 3:16, 17) How interesting, then, that the Bible does provide glimpses
of the invisible
part
of
Jehovahs
organization!
We
thrill
at
reading
the
descriptions
of
Jehovahs
heavenly
arrangement
written
by
Isaiah,
Ezekiel,
and
Daniel
and
in
Johns
Revelation
account.
(Isa.
6:1-4; Ezek. 1:4-14, 22-
24; Dan. 7:9-14; Rev. 4:1-11) It is as if Jehovah pulled back a curtain and allowed us to peer into the heavens. Why
did he provide this information?
6 Jehovah wanted us never to forget that we are part of a universal organization. There is much more going on
in
support
of
Jehovahs
purposes
than
what
we
can
see.
For
example,
Ezekiel
saw
the
invisible
part
of
Jehovahs
organization depicted by a colossal celestial chariot. This chariot could move swiftly and change direction in an
instant. (Ezek. 1:15-21) With each revolution of its wheels, the chariot could cover great distances. In vision,
Ezekiel
was
also
able
to
get
a
glimpse
of
the
Rider
of
the
chariot.
He
said:
I
got
to
see
something
like
the
glow
of
electrum, like the appearance of fire all around . . . It was the appearance of the likeness of
the
glory
of
Jehovah.
(Ezek. 1:25-28) How awe-inspiring it must have been for Ezekiel to see this vision! He saw Jehovah in full control
of his organization, directing its movement through his holy spirit. What an amazing representation of the
heavenly part
of
Jehovahs
organization
on
the
move!
7 Daniel
too
saw
much
to
give
us
confidence.
He
was
allowed
to
see
Jehovah
depicted
as
the
Ancient
of
Days
sitting on a throne with flames of fire. The throne was on wheels. (Dan. 7:9) Jehovah wanted Daniel to see that His
organization
is
in
motion,
accomplishing
His
purpose.
Daniel
also
saw
someone
like
a
son
of
man,
Jesus,
being
given
oversight
of
the
earthly
part
of
Jehovahs
organization.
Christs
perfect
rule
does
not
exist
for
just
a
few
short years. Rather,
it
is
an
indefinitely
lasting
rulership
that
will
not
pass
away,
and
his
kingdom
one
that
will
not
be
brought
to
ruin.
(Dan.
7:13, 14) We are moved to trust in Jehovah and to recognize what he is
accomplishing.
He
gave
rulership
and
dignity
and
kingdom
to
his
tried
and
proven
Son,
Jesus.
Jehovah
puts
trust
in
his
Son.
Thus,
we
can
have
confidence
in
Jesus
leadership
as
well.
How
should
this
view
of
the
invisible
part
of
Jehovahs
organization
impact
us?
Like
Ezekiel,
we
are
surely
8
awed and humbled
by
what
Jehovah
is
accomplishing.
(Ezek.
1:28)
Meditating
on
Jehovahs
organization
can
move us to action, just as it did Isaiah. When the opportunity arose for him to tell others about what Jehovah is
doing, he seized it without hesitation. (Read Isaiah 6:5, 8.) Isaiah
was
confident
that
with
Jehovahs
backing,
he
could
successfully
face
any
challenge.
Similarly,
this
glimpse
of
the
invisible
part
of
Jehovahs
organization
should
fill us with awe and spur us to action. How motivating to contemplate that organization, ever on the move and
completely
focused
on
accomplishing
Jehovahs
purposes!
3 (a) p. 24
w11 9/15 p. 14 pars. 14-15
Are You Letting Jehovah Be Your Share?
14 How
do
you
react
when
Jehovah,
the
Source
of
spiritual
enlightenment,
sheds
light
on
the
deep
things
of
God
found
in
the
Bible?
(1 Cor. 2:10-13)
We
have
an
excellent
example
in
the
apostle
Peters
reaction
when
Jesus
told
His
listeners:
Unless
you
eat
the
flesh
of
the
Son
of
man
and
drink
his
blood,
you
have
no
life
in
yourselves.
Taking
those
words
literally,
many
disciples
said:
This
speech
is
shocking;
who
can
listen
to
it?
They
went
off
to
the
things
behind.
But
Peter
said:
Lord,
whom
shall
we go
away
to?
You
have
sayings
of
everlasting
life.John
6:53, 60, 66, 68.
Peter did not fully understand what Jesus said about eating His flesh and drinking His blood. But the apostle
15
relied on God for spiritual enlightenment. When spiritual light on some matter gets brighter, do you try to
understand the underlying Scriptural reasons for the adjustment? (Prov. 4:18) The first-century Beroeans
received
the
word
with
the
greatest
eagerness
of
mind,
carefully
examining
the
Scriptures
daily.
(Acts
17:11)
Imitating them will deepen your appreciation for your privilege to serve Jehovah, to have him be your share.
3 (a) p. 24
w98 10/1 pp. 19-23
Local Cultures and Christian PrinciplesAre They Compatible?
STEPHEN, a Witness from Northern Europe, was assigned as a missionary to an African country. While
strolling through town with a local brother, he was startled when the brother took hold of his hand.
The thought of walking down a busy street holding hands with another man was shocking to Stephen. In his
culture such a custom has homosexual connotations. (Romans 1:27) Nevertheless, to the African brother, holding
hands was purely a gesture of friendship. The rejection of the hand would signify a rejection of the friendship.
Why should clashes of culture
concern
us?
First
of
all
because
Jehovahs
people
are
keen
to
fulfill
their
divine
commission
to
make
disciples
of
people
of
all
the
nations.
(Matthew
28:19)
To
accomplish
this
task,
some
have
moved to serve where the need for ministers is greater. To succeed in their new environment, they must
understand and adapt to the distinct cultures they encounter. Then they will be able to work in harmony with
their fellow brothers and sisters, while also being more effective in the public ministry.
Furthermore, in this turbulent world, many people have fled from their troubled homelands for political or
economic reasons and have settled in other countries. So we could well find that while preaching to these new
neighbors, we are confronted with new customs. (Matthew 22:39) Our initial exposure to different ways may
result in a sense of confusion about new customs.
Areas Clearly Defined
Culture is woven into the fabric of human society. What a fruitless exercise it would be, therefore, to become
righteous
overmuch
and
investigate
every
small
custom
to
decide
whether
it
is
compatible
with
Bible
principles!Ecclesiastes 7:16.
On the other hand, there is a need to identify local customs that clearly violate divine principles. Generally,
though, that is not difficult to
do,
since
Gods
Word
is
available
for
setting
things
straight.
(2 Timothy 3:16) For
example, having many wives is customary in some lands, but for true Christians the Scriptural standard is for a
man to have just one living wife.Genesis 2:24; 1 Timothy 3:2.
Likewise, certain funeral customs designed to keep away evil spirits, or based on a belief in an immortal soul,
would be unacceptable for a true Christian. Some people offer incense or prayers to the departed in order to repel
wicked spirits. Others have wakes or even a second burial with the objective of helping the deceased to prepare
for
life
in
the
next
world.
The
Bible
teaches,
however,
that
when
a
person
dies,
he
is
conscious
of
nothing
at
all,
and thus he cannot do good or harm to anyone.Ecclesiastes 9:5; Psalm 146:4.
Of
course,
there
are
many
customs
that
are
compatible
with
Gods
Word.
How
refreshing
when
we
come
into
contact with cultures where the spirit of hospitality still thrives, where custom demands that even a stranger be
given a warm greeting and that, when necessary, the home be opened up to him! When you experience such
treatment firsthand, are you not moved to follow this example? If you are, it will certainly improve your Christian
personality.Hebrews 13:1, 2.
Who of us likes to be kept waiting? In some lands this rarely happens because punctuality is considered
important. The Bible tells us that Jehovah is a God of order. (1 Corinthians
14:33)
Consequently,
he
has
set
a
day
and
hour
to
end
wickedness,
and
he
assures
us
that
this
event
will
not
be
late.
(Matthew
24:36;
Habakkuk
2:3)
Cultures that promote reasonable punctuality help us to be orderly and to show proper respect for other people
and their time, which is certainly in line with Scriptural principles.1 Corinthians 14:40; Philippians 2:4.
What About Innocuous Customs?
While some customs are clearly compatible with the Christian way of living, others are not. But what about
those customs that cannot be defined as good or bad? Many customs are innocuous, or harmless, and our attitude
toward them can demonstrate our spiritual balance.
For example, there are many forms of greetingsa handshake, a bow, a kiss, or even an embrace. Likewise,
there is a huge variety of customs governing table manners. In some lands people eat from a communal plate or
dish. Burping is an acceptableeven desirableexpression of appreciation in certain countries, whereas in
others it is unacceptable and would be classed as the height of bad manners.
Rather than deciding which of these neutral customs you personally like or dislike, concentrate on adopting
the right
attitude
toward
them.
The
timeless
counsel
from
the
Bible
recommends
that
we
do
nothing
out
of
contentiousness
or
out
of
egotism,
but
with
lowliness
of
mind,
we
consider
that
others
are
superior
to
us.
(Philippians 2:3) Similarly, Eleanor Boykin, in her book This Way, PleaseA Book of Manners, says:
A
kind
heart
is
the
first
thing
you
need.
This humble approach will prevent us from disparaging the customs of others. We will feel motivated to reach
out and learn how other people live, share their customs and taste their foods rather than hold back or view with
suspicion everything that seems different. By keeping an open mind and being willing to try new ways, we pay a
compliment
to
our
host
or
our
foreign
neighbors.
We
also
benefit
ourselves
as
we
widen
out
our
hearts
and
our
horizons.2 Corinthians 6:13.
If the Custom Hinders Spiritual Progress
What if we encounter customs that are not unscriptural in themselves, yet they are not conducive to spiritual
progress? In some lands, for example, people may be very inclined to procrastinate. This easygoing approach to
life can reduce stress, but it will
likely
make
it
more
difficult
for
us
to
accomplish
our
ministry
fully.2 Timothy
4:5.
How
can
we
encourage
others
to
avoid
putting
important
things
off
until
tomorrow?
Remember
that
a
kind
heart
is
the
first
thing
you
need.
Motivated
by
love,
w e can set the example and then kindly explain the benefits of
not leaving until tomorrow what should be done today. (Ecclesiastes 11:4) At the same time, we must be careful
not to sacrifice mutual trust and confidence in the interest of productivity. If our suggestions are not immediately
accepted by others, we should not lord it over them or take out our frustration on them. Love must always take
precedence over efficiency.1 Peter 4:8; 5:3.
Taking Into Account Local Taste
We need to be sure that any suggestion we make is a valid one and not just an effort to impose our own
personal tastes. Styles of clothing, for example, vary greatly. In many regions it is proper for a man preaching the
good news to wear a necktie, but in some tropical countries, it may be viewed as excessively formal. Taking into
account local taste as to what is proper dress for a professional person who deals with the public will often be a
helpful
guide.
Soundness
of
mind
is
vital
when
we
deal
with
the
sensitive
issue
of
clothing.1 Timothy 2:9, 10.
What if a custom does not please us? Should it automatically be rejected? Not necessarily. The custom of males
holding hands, mentioned earlier, was perfectly acceptable in that particular African community. When the
missionary noticed that other men were walking around holding hands, he felt more at ease.
The apostle Paul, during his extensive missionary journeys, visited congregations whose members came from
diverse backgrounds. Doubtless, clashes of culture were frequent. Thus, Paul adapted to whatever customs he
could
while
firmly
adhering
to
Bible
principles.
I
have
become
all
things
to
people
of
all
sorts,
he
said,
that
I
might
by
all
means
save
some.1 Corinthians 9:22, 23; Acts 16:3.
A few pertinent questions may help us decide how we should react to new customs. By our adopting a certain
customor refusing to do sowhat impression are we giving observers? Will they be attracted to the Kingdom
message because they can see that we are trying to integrate into their culture? On the other hand, if we do adopt
a
local
custom,
could
our
ministry
be
found
fault
with?2 Corinthians 6:3.
If
we
desire
to
become
all
things
to
people
of
all
sorts,
we
may
have
to
alter
some
deeply
ingrained
views
as
to what is proper and what is not. Often the
right
and
the
wrong
way
to
do
something
depends
merely
on
where we are living. Thus, in one country hand-holding among men is a demonstration of friendship, while in
many others it would surely detract from the Kingdom message.
There are other customs, however, that are acceptable in various regions and that may even be proper for
Christians; yet we must exercise caution.
Beware of Crossing the Line!
Jesus Christ said that although his disciples could not be taken out of the world, they had to remain
no
part
of
the
world.
(John
17:15,
16)
Sometimes,
though,
it
is
no
easy
task
to
identify
the
line
between
what
is
an
integral
part
of
Satans
world
and
what
is
merely
culture.
Music
and
dancing,
for
example,
permeate
almost
every
culture,
although in some lands they assume greater importance.
We may easily make a judgmentbased more on our background than on sound Scriptural reasons. Alex, a
German brother, received an assignment to Spain. In his former environment, dancing was not very popular, but
in Spain it is part of the culture. When he first saw a brother and a sister performing a lively local dance, he was
confused. Was this dancing wrong or perhaps worldly? Would he be lowering his standards if he went along with
this custom? Alex learned that although the music and the dancing were different, there was no reason to assume
that his Spanish brothers and sisters were lowering Christian standards. His confusion was due to a difference in
cultures.
However, Emilio, a brother who enjoys traditional Spanish
dancing,
recognizes
that
there
is
a
danger.
I
notice
that
many
forms
of
dancing
require
the
couple
to
have
very
close
contact,
he
explains.
As
a
single
person,
I
realize that this can affect the feelings of at least one of the partners. Sometimes, dancing can be used as an excuse
to show affection for someone you feel attracted to. Making sure that the music is wholesome and that physical
contact is kept to a minimum can serve as a protection. Nevertheless, I must admit that when a group of young
single
brothers
and
sisters
go
out
dancing
together,
it
is
very
difficult
to
maintain
a
theocratic
atmosphere.
Certainly, we would not want to use our culture as an excuse for indulging in worldly behavior. Singing and
dancing had a place in Israelite culture, and when the Israelites were liberated from Egypt at the Red Sea, their
celebration included both song and dance. (Exodus 15:1, 20) However, their particular form of music and dancing
differed from that of the pagan world around them.
Sad to say, while waiting for Moses to return from Mount Sinai, the Israelites got impatient, made a golden calf,
and
after
eating
and
drinking
got
up
to
have
a
good
time.
(Exodus
32:1-6) When Moses and Joshua heard the
sound of their singing, it immediately disturbed them.
(Exodus
32:17,
18)
The
Israelites
had
crossed
that
line,
and their form of singing and dancing now reflected the pagan world around them.
Similarly today, music and dancing may be generally acceptable in our locality and may not offend the
conscience of others. But if the lights are turned low, flashing lights are added, or music with a different rhythm is
played,
what
was
formerly
acceptable
may
now
reflect
the
spirit
of
the
world.
It
is
just
our
culture,
we
could
argue. Aaron used a similar excuse when he acquiesced to pagan forms of entertainment and worship,
erroneously
describing
them
as
a
festival
to
Jehovah.
This
lame
excuse
was
invalid.
Why,
their
conduct
was
even
viewed
as
a
disgrace
among
their
opposers.Exodus 32:5, 25.
Culture Has Its Place
Exotic
customs
may
at
first
shock
us,
but
not
all
of
them
are
necessarily
unacceptable.
With
our
perceptive
powers
trained,
we
can
determine
which
customs
are
compatible
with
Christian
principles
and
which
are
not.
(Hebrews 5:14) When we manifest a kind heart full of love for our fellowman, we will react appropriately when
faced with innocuous customs.
As we preach the Kingdom good news to people in our local area or further afield, a balanced approach to the
kaleidoscope of cultures will enable us
to
become
all
things
to
all
men.
And
doubtless
we
will
find
that
as
we
welcome the variety of cultures, it will contribute to our having a rich, colorful, and fascinating life.
3 (a) p. 25
w08 5/15 p. 5 par. 12
How Should We Treat Others?
What is the meaning of the name Jehovah? In
Hebrew,
the
name
Jehovah
comes
from
a
verb
that
means
to
become,
and
a
number
of
scholars
feel
that
it
reflects
the
causative
form
of
that
Hebrew
verb.
Thus,
the
understanding
of
the
New
World
Bible
Translation
Committee
is
that
Gods
name
means
He
Causes
to
Become.
Scholars hold varying views, so we cannot be dogmatic about this meaning. However, this definition well fits
Jehovahs
role
as
the
Creator
of
all
things
and
the
Fulfiller
of
his
purpose.
He
not
only
caused
the
physical
universe
and intelligent beings to exist, but as events unfold, he continues to cause his will and purpose to be realized.
Therefore, the meaning of the name Jehovah is not limited to the related verb found at Exodus 3:14, which reads:
I
Will
Become
What
I
Choose
to
Become
or,
I
Will
Prove
to
Be
What
I
Will
Prove
to
Be.
In
the
strictest
sense,
those
words
do
not
fully
define
Gods
name.
Rather,
they
reveal
an
aspect
of
Gods
personality,
showing
that
he
becomes what is needed in each circumstance to fulfill his purpose. So while the name Jehovah may include this
idea, it is not limited to what he himself chooses to become. It also includes what he causes to happen with regard
to his creation and the accomplishment of his purpose.
3 (b) p. 27
be p. 38 par. 2
How to Do Research
If
you
are
going
to
use
the
information
in
a
talk,
ask
yourself:
Does
the
point
I
plan
to
use
really
contribute
something worthwhile to my presentation of the subject? Or, even though it is interesting material, does it tend to
divert attention from
the
subject
that
I
ought
to
be
talking
about?
If
you
are
considering
using
current
events
or
material from the ever-changing fields of science or medicine, make sure that the information is up-to-date.
Realize, too, that some points in older publications of ours may have been updated, so consider what has most
recently been published on the topic.
4 (a) p. 30
it-2 pp. 1008-1009
SOVEREIGNTY
Supremacy in rule or power; the dominion or rule of a lord, king, emperor, or the like; the power that, in the
final analysis, determines the government of a state.
In the Hebrew Scriptures the word Adhonai appears frequently, and the expression Adhonai
Yehwih 285
times. Adhonai is a plural form of adhohn, meaning
lord;
master.
The
plural
form
adhonim may be applied
to
men
in
simple
plurality,
as
lords,
or
masters.
But
the
term
Adhonai without an additional suffix is always
used in the Scriptures with reference to God, the plural being employed to denote excellence or majesty. It is most
frequently
rendered
Lord
by
translators.
When
it
appears
with
the
name
of
God
(Adhonai
Yehwih), as, for
example,
at
Psalm
73:28,
the
expression
is
translated
Lord
GOD
( AT, KJ, RS);
Lord
God
(Dy [72:28]);
Lord,
my
Master
(Kx [72:28]);
Lord
Jehovah
(Yg);
Sovereign
Lord
Jehovah
(NW). In Psalms 47:9; 138:5; 150:2, Moffatt
uses
the
word
sovereign,
but
not
to
translate
Adhonai.
The Greek word despotes means one who possesses supreme authority, or absolute ownership and
uncontrolled power. (Vines
Expository
Dictionary
of
Old
and
New
Testament
Words, 1981, Vol. 3, pp. 18, 46) It is
translated
lord,
master,
owner,
and
when
used
in
direct
address
to
God
is
rendered
Lord
(KJ, Yg, and
others),
Ruler
of
all
(Kx),
Sovereign
Lord
(NW), at Luke 2:29, Acts 4:24, and Revelation 6:10. In the last text,
Knox, The New English Bible, Moffatt, and the Revised Standard Version read
Sovereign
Lord;
Youngs
translation
and the Kingdom Interlinear read
master.
So,
while
the
Hebrew
and
Greek
texts
do
not
have
a
separate
qualifying
word
for
sovereign,
the
flavor
is
contained in the words Adhonai and despotes when they are used in the Scriptures as applying to Jehovah God,
the qualification denoting the excellence of his lordship.
Jehovahs
Sovereignty. Jehovah
God
is
the
Sovereign
of
the
universe
(sovereign
of
the
world,
Ps
47:9,
Mo)
by reason of his Creatorship, his Godship, and his supremacy as the Almighty. (Ge 17:1; Ex 6:3; Re 16:14) He is the
Owner of all things and the Source of all authority and power, the Supreme Ruler in government. (Ps 24:1; Isa
40:21-23;
Re
4:11;
11:15)
The
psalmist
sang
of
him:
Jehovah
himself
has
firmly
established
his
throne
in
the
very
heavens; and over everything his
own
kingship
has
held
domination.
(Ps
103:19;
145:13)
Jesus
disciples
prayed,
addressing
God:
Sovereign
Lord,
you
are
the
One
who
made
the
heaven
and
the
earth.
(Ac
4:24,
NW; Mo) To the
nation of Israel, God himself constituted all three branches of government, the judicial, the legislative, and the
executive.
The
prophet
Isaiah
said:
Jehovah
is
our
Judge,
Jehovah
is
our
Statute-giver, Jehovah is our King; he
himself
will
save
us.
(Isa
33:22)
Moses
gives
a
notable
description
of
God
as
Sovereign
at
Deuteronomy 10:17.
In his sovereign position Jehovah has the right and authority to delegate ruling responsibilities. David was
made
king
of
Israel,
and
the
Scriptures
speak
of
the
kingdom
of
David
as
though
it
was
his kingdom. But David
acknowledged Jehovah
as
the
great
Sovereign
Ruler,
saying:
Yours,
O
Jehovah,
are
the
greatness
and
the
mightiness and the beauty and the excellency and the dignity; for everything in the heavens and in the earth is
yours. Yours is the kingdom, O Jehovah, the One also lifting
yourself
up
as
head
over
all.1Ch 29:11.
Earthly Rulers. The rulers of the nations of earth exercise their limited rulership by the toleration or
permission of the Sovereign Lord Jehovah. That the political governments do not receive their authority from God,
that is, that they are not acting by reason of any grant of authority or power from him, is shown at Revelation
13:1, 2, where the seven-headed, ten-horned
wild
beast
is
said
to
get
its
power
and
its
throne
and
great
authority
from
the
Dragon,
Satan the Devil.Re 12:9; see BEASTS, SYMBOLIC.
So, while God has allowed various rulerships of men to come and go, one of their mighty kings, after having
had
demonstrated,
in
his
own
experience,
the
fact
of
Jehovahs
sovereignty,
was
moved
to
say:
His
r ulership is a
rulership to time indefinite and his kingdom is for generation after generation. And all the inhabitants of the earth
are being considered as merely nothing, and he is doing according to his own will among the army of the heavens
and the inhabitants
of
the
earth.
And
there
exists
no
one
that
can
check
his
hand
or
that
can
say
to
him,
What
have
you
been
doing?Da 4:34, 35.
Accordingly,
as
long
as
it
is
Gods
will
to
permit
man-made
governments
to
rule,
the
apostle
Pauls
injunction
to Christians
will
apply:
Let
every
soul
be
in
subjection
to
the
superior
authorities,
for
there
is
no
authority
except
by
God;
the
existing
authorities
stand
placed
in
their
relative
positions
by
God.
The
apostle
then
goes
on
to
point out that when such governments
act
to
punish
one
who
does
what
is
bad,
the
superior
authority
or
ruler
(even though not a faithful worshiper of God) is acting indirectly as a minister of God in this particular capacity,
expressing wrath upon the one practicing what is bad.Ro 13:1-6.
As
to
such
authorities
being
placed
in
their
relative
positions
by
God,
the
Scriptures
indicate
that
this
does
not mean that God formed these governments or that he backs them up. Rather, he has maneuvered them to suit
his good purpose, with relation
to
his
will
concerning
his
servants
in
the
earth.
Moses
said:
When
the
Most
High
gave the nations an inheritance, when he parted the sons of Adam from one another, he proceeded to fix the
boundary of the peoples with regard for the number of the sons of Israel.De 32:8.
Gods
Son
as
King. Following
the
overthrow
of
the
last
king
to
sit
on
Jehovahs
throne
in
Jerusalem
(1Ch
29:23),
the
prophet
Daniel
was
given
a
vision
describing
the
future
appointment
of
Gods
own
Son
to
serve
as
King.
Jehovahs
position
stands
out
clearly
when
he,
as
the Ancient of Days, grants rulership to his Son. The
account
states:
I
kept
on
beholding
in
the
visions
of
the
night,
and,
see
there!
with
the
clouds
of
the
heavens
someone like a son of man happened to be coming; and to the Ancient of Days he gained access, and they brought
him up close even before that One. And to him there were given rulership and dignity and kingdom, that the
peoples, national groups and languages should all serve even him. His rulership is an indefinitely lasting rulership
that will not
pass
away,
and
his
kingdom
one
that
will
not
be
brought
to
ruin.
(Da
7:13, 14) A comparison of this
text with Matthew 26:63, 64
leaves
no
doubt
that
the
son
of
man
in
Daniels
vision
is
Jesus
Christ.
He
gains
access
to
Jehovahs
presence
and
is
given
rulership.Compare Ps 2:8, 9; Mt 28:18.
Jehovahs
Sovereignty
Challenged. Wickedness has been in existence for nearly all the years that Bible
chronology indicates man has been on the earth. All mankind have been dying, and sins and transgressions
against God have multiplied. (Ro 5:12, 15, 16) Since the Bible indicates that God gave man a perfect start, the
questions have arisen: How did sin, imperfection, and wickedness get their start? And why has the Almighty God
allowed these things to remain for centuries?
The
answers
lie
in
a
challenge
against
Gods
sovereignty
that
brought forth a paramount issue involving mankind.
4 (a) p. 31
it-2 p. 1008
SOVEREIGNTY
Supremacy in rule or power; the dominion or rule of a lord, king, emperor, or the like; the power that, in the
final analysis, determines the government of a state.
In the Hebrew Scriptures the word Adhonai appears frequently, and the expression Adhonai
Yehwih 285
times. Adhonai is a plural form of adhohn, meaning
lord;
master.
The
plural form adhonim may be applied
to
men
in
simple
plurality,
as
lords,
or
masters.
But
the
term
Adhonai without an additional suffix is always
used in the Scriptures with reference to God, the plural being employed to denote excellence or majesty. It is most
frequently
rendered
Lord
by
translators.
When
it
appears
with
the
name
of
God
(Adhonai
Yehwih), as, for
example,
at
Psalm
73:28,
the
expression
is
translated
Lord
GOD
( AT, KJ, RS);
Lord
God
(Dy [72:28]);
Lord,
my
Master
(Kx [72:28]); Lord
Jehovah
(Yg);
Sovereign
Lord
Jehovah
(NW). In Psalms 47:9; 138:5; 150:2, Moffatt
uses
the
word
sovereign,
but
not
to
translate
Adhonai.
The Greek word despotes means one who possesses supreme authority, or absolute ownership and
uncontrolled power. (Vines
Expository
Dictionary
of
Old
and
New
Testament
Words, 1981, Vol. 3, pp. 18, 46) It is
translated
lord,
master,
owner,
and
when
used
in
direct
address
to
God
is
rendered
Lord
(KJ, Yg, and
others),
Ruler
of
all
(Kx),
Sovereign
Lord
(NW), at Luke 2:29, Acts 4:24, and Revelation 6:10. In the last text,
Knox, The New English Bible, Moffatt, and the Revised Standard Version read
Sovereign
Lord;
Youngs
translation
and the Kingdom Interlinear read
master.
So, while the Hebrew and Greek
texts
do
not
have
a
separate
qualifying
word
for
sovereign,
the
flavor
is
contained in the words Adhonai and despotes when they are used in the Scriptures as applying to Jehovah God,
the qualification denoting the excellence of his lordship.
4 (a) p. 31
it-2 p. 1008
SOVEREIGNTY
Jehovahs
Sovereignty. Jehovah
God
is
the
Sovereign
of
the
universe
(sovereign
of
the
world,
Ps
47:9,
Mo)
by reason of his Creatorship, his Godship, and his supremacy as the Almighty. (Ge 17:1; Ex 6:3; Re 16:14) He is the
Owner of all things and the Source of all authority and power, the Supreme Ruler in government. (Ps 24:1; Isa
40:21-23;
Re
4:11;
11:15)
The
psalmist
sang
of
him:
Jehovah
himself
has firmly established his throne in the very
heavens;
and
over
everything
his
own
kingship
has
held
domination.
(Ps
103:19;
145:13)
Jesus
disciples
prayed,
addressing
God:
Sovereign
Lord,
you
are
the
One
who
made
the
heaven
and
the
earth.
(Ac
4:24,
NW; Mo) To the
nation of Israel, God himself constituted all three branches of government, the judicial, the legislative, and the
executive.
The
prophet
Isaiah
said:
Jehovah
is
our
Judge,
Jehovah
is
our
Statute-giver, Jehovah is our King; he
himself will save us.
(Isa
33:22)
Moses
gives
a
notable
description
of
God
as
Sovereign
at
Deuteronomy
10:17.
In his sovereign position Jehovah has the right and authority to delegate ruling responsibilities. David was
made
king
of
Israel,
and
the
Scriptures
speak
of
the
kingdom
of
David
as
though
it
was
his kingdom. But David
acknowledged Jehovah as the great Sovereign
Ruler,
saying:
Yours,
O
Jehovah,
are
the
greatness
and
the
mightiness and the beauty and the excellency and the dignity; for everything in the heavens and in the earth is
yours. Yours is the kingdom, O Jehovah, the One also lifting yourself up as head
over
all.1Ch 29:11.
4 (a) p. 31
it-2 p. 1011 pars. 3-4
Sovereignty
Gods
servants
charged
with
selfishness. A
further
expression
of
the
issue
is
found
in
Satans
statement
to
God
about
his
faithful
servant
Job.
Satan
said:
Is
it
for
nothing
that Job has feared God? Have not you yourself put
up a hedge about him and about his house and about everything that he has all around? The work of his hands you
have blessed, and his livestock itself has spread abroad in the earth. But, for a change, thrust out your hand,
please,
and
touch
everything
he
has
and
see
whether
he
will
not
curse
you
to
your
very
face.
Again,
he
charged:
Skin
in
behalf
of
skin,
and
everything
that
a
man
has
he
will
give
in
behalf
of
his
soul.
(Job
1:9-11; 2:4) Satan
therewith charged Job with being not in harmony with God at heart, as serving God obediently only because of
selfish
considerations,
for
gain.
Satan
thereby
slandered
God
as
to
his
sovereignty,
and
Gods
servants
as
to
integrity to that sovereignty. He said, in effect, that no man could be put on earth who would maintain integrity to
Jehovahs
sovereignty
if
he,
Satan,
was
allowed
to
put
him
to
the
test.
Jehovah permitted the issue to be joined. Not, however, because he was unsure of the righteousness of his own
sovereignty. He needed nothing proved to himself. It was out of love for his intelligent creatures that he allowed
time for the testing out of the matter. He permitted men to undergo a test by Satan, before all the universe. And he
gave his creatures the privilege
of
proving
the
Devil
a
liar,
and
of
removing
the
slander
not
only
from
Gods
name
but
also
from
their
own.
Satan,
in
his
egotistic
attitude,
was
given
up
to
a
disapproved
mental
state.
In
his
approach to Eve, he had evidently been contradictory in his own reasoning. (Ro 1:28) For he was charging God
with
unfair,
unrighteous
exercise
of
sovereignty
and,
at
the
same
time,
was
evidently
counting
on
Gods
fairness:
He seemed to think that God would consider Himself obliged to let him live on if he proved his charge concerning
the
unfaithfulness
of
Gods
creatures.
4 (a) p. 31
it-2 p. 280
LOYALTY
In the Hebrew Scriptures, the adjective chasidh is
used
of
someone
loyal,
or
one
of
loving-kindness.
(Ps
18:25, ftn) The noun chesedh has reference to kindness but contains more than the thought of tender regard or
kindness stemming from love, though it includes such traits. It is kindness that lovingly attaches itself to an object
until its purpose in connection with that object is realized. Such is the sort of kindness that God expresses toward
his servants and that they express toward him. It therefore comes into the field of loyalty, a righteous, devoted,
holy
loyalty,
and
is
variously
rendered
loving-kindness
and
loyal
love.Ge 20:13; 21:23; see KINDNESS.
In the Greek Scriptures the noun hosiotes and the adjective hosios carry the thought of holiness,
righteousness, reverence; being devout, pious; the careful observance of all duties toward God. It involves a right
relationship with God.
There appear to be no English words that exactly express the full meaning of the Hebrew and Greek words, but
loyalty,
including,
as
it
does,
the
thought
of
devotion
and
faithfulness,
when
used
in
connection
with
God
and
his
service, serves to give an approximation. The best way to determine the full meaning of the Bible terms in
question is to examine their usage in the Bible.
4 (a) p. 31
it-2 pp. 280-281
LOYALTY
Jehovahs
Loyalty. Jehovah God the Most Holy One, who is devoted to righteousness and who exercises
unbreakable loving-kindness toward those who serve him, deals in righteousness and trueness even with his
enemies
and
is
eminently
dependable.
It
is
said
of
him:
Great
and
wonderful are your works, Jehovah God, the
Almighty. Righteous and true are your ways, King of eternity. Who will not really fear you, Jehovah, and glorify
your
name,
because
you
alone
are
loyal?
(Re
15:3, 4)
Because
Jehovahs
loyalty
to
righteousness
and
justice, as
well
as
his
love
for
his
people,
prompts
him
to
take
needed
judicial
action,
an
angel
was
moved
to
say:
You,
the
One
who
is
and
who
was,
the
loyal
One,
are
righteous,
because
you
have
rendered
these
decisions.Re 16:5;
compare Ps 145:17.
Jehovah is loyal to his covenants. (De 7:9) Because of his covenant with his friend Abraham, he exercised long-
suffering and mercy for centuries toward the nation of Israel. (2Ki 13:23) Through his prophet Jeremiah he
appealed
to
Israel:
Do
return,
O
renegade
Israel,
is
the
utterance
of
Jehovah.
I
shall
not
have
my
face
drop
angrily
upon
you
people,
for
I
am
loyal.
(Jer
3:12)
Those
who
are
loyal
to
him
can
rely
fully
on
him.
David,
in
prayer,
asked
for
Gods
help
and
said:
With
someone
loyal
you
will
act in loyalty; with the faultless, mighty one
you
will
deal
faultlessly.
(2Sa
22:26)
In
an
appeal
to
the
people,
David
asked
them
to
turn
away
from
what
is
bad
and
do
what
is
good,
for,
he
said,
Jehovah
is
a
lover
of
justice,
and
he
will
not
leave
his
loyal ones. To time
indefinite
they
will
certainly
be
guarded.Ps 37:27, 28.
Those who are loyal to Jehovah can count on his closeness and his help to the very end of their faithful course,
and they can rest in full security, knowing that he will remember them no matter what situation arises. He guards
their way. (Pr 2:8) He guards their lives or souls.Ps 97:10.
Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ when on earth was greatly strengthened in the knowledge that God had caused to be
foretold
of
him
that,
as
Gods
chief
loyal
one,
his
soul
would
not
be
left
in
Sheol.
(Ps
16:10)
On
the
day
of
Pentecost, 33 C.E.,
the
apostle
Peter
applied
this
prophecy
to
Jesus,
saying:
[David]
saw
beforehand
and
spoke
concerning the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was he forsaken in Hades nor did his flesh see corruption.
This
Jesus
God
resurrected,
of
which
fact
we
are
all
witnesses.
(Ac
2:25-28, 31, 32; compare Ac 13:32-37.) The
Expositors
Greek
Testament, in a comment on Acts 2:27, says that the Hebrew word chasidh (used in Ps 16:10)
denotes
not
only
one
who
is
godly
and
pious,
but
also
one
who
is
the
object
of
Jehovahs
loving-kindness.
Edited by W. R. Nicoll, 1967, Vol. II.
Loyalty Required by God. Jehovah requires loyalty of his servants. They must copy him. (Eph 5:1) The
apostle
Paul
tells
Christians
that
they
should
put
on
the
new
personality
which
was
created
according
to
Gods
will
in
true
righteousness
and
loyalty.
(Eph
4:24)
In
recommending
prayer
in
the
congregation,
he
says:
Therefore
I
desire
that
in every place the men carry on prayer, lifting up loyal hands, apart from wrath and
debates.
(1Ti
2:8)
Loyalty
is
an
essential
quality
if
a
man
is
to
qualify
for
appointment
to
serve
as
an
overseer
in
the congregation of God.Tit 1:8.
4 (a) p. 31
w13 6/15 pp. 17-18 pars. 4-6
Appreciate Jehovahs Loyalty and Forgiveness
4 How does Jehovah demonstrate loyalty? He never abandons his faithful worshippers. One such worshipper,
King
David,
testified
to
Jehovahs
loyalty.
(Read 2 Samuel 22:26.) During
Davids
trials,
Jehovah
loyally
guided,
protected, and delivered him. (2 Sam.
22:1)
David
knew
that
Jehovahs
loyalty
involves
more
than
mere
words.
Why
did
Jehovah
act
loyally
toward
David?
Because
David
himself
was
someone
loyal.
Jehovah
cherishes the
loyalty of his worshippers, and he repays it with loyalty toward them.Prov. 2:6-8.
5 We
can
gain
strength
from
reflecting
on
Jehovahs
acts
of
loyalty.
It
really
helps
me
when
I
read
about
how
Jehovah
dealt
with
David
in
times
of
distress,
says
a
faithful
brother
named
Reed.
Even
when
David
was
on
the
run, living in and out of caves, Jehovah always sustained him. I find that very encouraging! It reminds me that no
matter what the circumstance might be, no matter how bleak the situation might seem, Jehovah will be there for
me
as
long
as
I
remain
loyal
to
him.
No
doubt,
you
feel
the
same
way.Rom. 8:38, 39.
6 In
what
other
ways
does
Jehovah
demonstrate
loyalty?
He
remains
true
to
his
standards.
Even
to
ones
old
age
I
am
the
same,
he
assures
us. (Isa. 46:4) He always makes decisions based on his unchanging standards of
right and wrong. (Mal. 3:6) In addition, Jehovah demonstrates loyalty by remaining faithful to his word of
promise.
(Isa.
55:11)
Jehovahs
loyalty
thus
benefits
all
of
his
faithful worshippers. How so? When we do our best
to
adhere
to
Jehovahs
standards,
we
can
be
confident
that
he
will
keep
his
promise
to
bless
us.Isa. 48:17, 18.
4 (a) p. 32
w93 10/15 pp. 12-16
Finding the Key to Brotherly Affection
ONCE
a
physician
who
was
not
one
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
attended
his
daughters
graduation
from
the
Watch
Tower Bible School of Gilead, where she had received missionary training. He was so impressed with the happy
throng that he opined that there must be very little sickness among these people. What made that throng so
happy?
For
that
matter,
what
makes
all
gatherings
of
Jehovahs
people,
in
congregations,
at
circuit
assemblies,
and
at district conventions, happy occasions? Is it not the brotherly affection they display toward one another?
Without a doubt, brotherly affection is one reason why it has been said that no other religious group gets as much
enjoyment, happiness, and satisfaction out of religion as
do
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
2We
should
expect
to
see
such
brotherly
affection
in
view
of
the
apostle
Peters
words
at
1 Peter
1:22:
Now
that you have purified your souls by your obedience to the truth with unhypocritical brotherly affection as the
result,
love
one
another
intensely
from
the
heart.
One
of
the
basic
elements
of
the
Greek
word
here
rendered
brotherly
affection
is
philia (affection). Its meaning is closely related to the meaning of agape, the word
usually
translated
love.
(1 John 4:8) While brotherly affection and love are often used interchangeably, they
have specific characteristics. We should not confuse them with each other, as so many translators of the Bible do.
(In this article and in the one that follows, we will treat each of these words.)
3 Regarding the difference between these two Greek words, one scholar noted that philia is
definitely
a
word
of
warmth
and
closeness
and
affection.
On
the
other
hand,
agape has more to do with the mind. Thus while we
are told to love (agape)
our
enemies,
we
do
not
have
affection
for
them.
Why
not?
Because
bad
associations
spoil
useful
habits.
(1 Corinthians 15:33) Further indicating that there is a difference are the words of the apostle
Peter:
Supply
to
your
. . . brotherly affection
love.2 Peter 1:5-7; compare John 21:15-17.*
Examples of Very Special Brotherly Affection
4 Gods
Word
gives
us
a
number
of
fine
examples
of
very
special
brotherly
affection.
This
special
affection
is
not the result of some whim but is based on appreciation of outstanding qualities. Doubtless the best-known
example is that of the affection Jesus Christ had for the apostle John. Without question, Jesus had brotherly
affection for all his faithful apostles, and that for good reason. (Luke 22:28) One way he showed this was by
washing their feet, thereby giving them a lesson in humility. (John 13:3-16) But Jesus had a special affection for
John, which John repeatedly mentions. (John 13:23; 19:26; 20:2) Even as Jesus had reason to display affection for
his disciples and his apostles, John most likely gave Jesus reason to have special affection for him because of his
deeper
appreciation
for
Jesus.
We
can
see
this
from
Johns
writings,
both
his
Gospel
and
his
inspired
letters.
How
often he mentions love in those
writings!
Johns
greater
appreciation
for
Jesus
spiritual
qualities
is
seen
in
what
he wrote in John chapters 1
and
13
to
17,
as
well
as
by
the
repeated
references
he
makes
to
Jesus
prehuman
existence.John 1:1-3; 3:13; 6:38, 42, 58; 17:5; 18:37.
Similarly, we would not want to overlook the very special brotherly affection that the apostle Paul and his
5
Christian
companion
Timothy
had
for
each
other,
which
was,
certainly,
based
on
appreciating
each
others
qualities.
Pauls
writings
contain
fine
comments
about
Timothy,
such
as:
I
have
no
one
else
of
a
disposition
like
his who will genuinely care for the things pertaining to you. . . . You know the proof he gave of himself, that like a
child with a father he slaved with me in furtherance of the good news.
(Philippians
2:20-22) Many are the
personal
references
in
his
letters
to
Timothy
that
reveal
Pauls
warm
affection
for
Timothy.
For
example,
note
1 Timothy
6:20:
O Timothy,
guard
what
is
laid
up
in
trust
with
you.
(See
also
1 Timothy 4:12-16; 5:23;
2 Timothy 1:5; 3:14, 15.)
In
particular
does
a
comparison
of
Pauls
letters
to
Timothy
with
his
letter
to
Titus
underscore
Pauls
special
affection
for
this
young
man.
Timothy
must
have
felt
the
same
way
about
their
friendship,
as
can
be
noted
from
Pauls
words at 2 Timothy 1:3, 4:
I
never
leave
off
remembering
you
in
my
supplications, . . .
longing
to
see
you,
as
I
remember
your
tears,
that
I
may
get
filled
with
joy.
6 The Hebrew Scriptures also provide fine examples, such as that of David and Jonathan. We read that after
David
killed
Goliath,
Jonathans
very
soul
became
bound
up
with
the
soul
of
David,
and
Jonathan
began
to
love
him
as
his
own
soul.
(1 Samuel
18:1)
Appreciation
for
Davids
example
of
zeal
for
Jehovahs
name
and
his
fearlessness in going forth to meet the giant Goliath no doubt caused Jonathan to have special affection for David.
7 Jonathan had such affection for David that he risked his own life in defending David from King Saul. At no
time
did
Jonathan
resent
Davids
being
chosen
by
Jehovah to be the next king of Israel. (1 Samuel 23:17) David
had
equally
deep
affection
for
Jonathan,
which
is
evident
from
what
he
said
when
mourning
Jonathans
death:
I
am distressed over you, my brother Jonathan, very pleasant you were to me. More wonderful was your love to me
than
the
love
from
women.
Truly,
keen
appreciation
marked
their
relationship.2 Samuel 1:26.
8 We also have a fine example in the Hebrew Scriptures of special affection on the part of two women, Naomi
and her widowed daughter-in-law
Ruth.
Recall
Ruths
words
to
Naomi:
Do
not
plead
with
me
to
abandon
you,
to
turn back from accompanying you; for where you go I shall go, and where you spend the night I shall spend the
night.
Your
people
will
be
my
people,
and
your
God
my
God.
(Ruth
1:16) Must we not conclude that Naomi, by
her conduct and her speaking of Jehovah, helped to evoke this appreciative response on the part of Ruth?
Compare Luke 6:40.
The
Apostle
Pauls
Example
9As we have seen, the apostle Paul had very special brotherly affection for Timothy. But he also set a
marvelous example of expressing warm brotherly affection for his brothers in general. He told the elders from
Ephesus
that
for
three
years,
night
and
day,
[he]
did
not
quit
admonishing
each
one
with
tears.
Warm
brotherly
affection? No question about it! And they felt the same way about Paul. Upon hearing that they would see him no
more,
quite
a
bit
of
weeping
broke
out
among
them
all,
and
they
fell
upon
Pauls
neck
and
tenderly
kissed
him.
(Acts 20:31, 37) Brotherly affection based on appreciation? Yes! His brotherly affection is also seen from his
words at 2 Corinthians 6:11-13:
Our
mouth
has
been
opened
to
you,
Corinthians,
our
heart
has
widened
out.
You
are not cramped for room within us, but you are cramped for room in your own tender affections. So, as a
recompense in returnI speak as to childrenyou,
too,
widen
out.
10Clearly, many of the Corinthians were lacking in appreciative brotherly affection for the apostle Paul. Thus,
some
of
them
complained:
His
letters are weighty and forceful, but his presence in person is weak and his speech
contemptible.
(2 Corinthians
10:10)
That
is
why
Paul
referred
to
their
superfine
apostles
and
was
driven
to
tell
of the trials he had endured, as recorded at 2 Corinthians 11:5, 22-33.
11 Pauls
warm
affection
for
those
he
ministered
to
is
especially
evident
from
his
words
at
1 Thessalonians 2:8:
Having
a
tender
affection
for
you,
we
were
well
pleased
to
impart
to
you,
not
only
the
good
news
of
God,
but
also
our own souls, because you became
beloved
to
us.
In
fact,
he
had
such
affection
for
these
new
brothers
that
when
he could stand it no longerso eager was he to know how they were enduring persecutionhe sent Timothy,
who gave a good report that greatly refreshed Paul. (1 Thessalonians 3:1, 2, 6, 7) Well does Insight on the
Scriptures observe:
A
close
bond
of
brotherly
affection
existed
between
Paul
and
those
to
whom
he
ministered.
AppreciationThe Key to Brotherly Affection
12 Indubitably, the key to brotherly affection is appreciation. Do not all dedicated servants of Jehovah have
qualities that we appreciate, that elicit our affection, making us fond of them? All of us are seeking first the
Kingdom of God and his righteousness. All of us are putting up a valiant fight against our three common foes:
Satan
and
his
demons,
the
wicked
world
under
Satans
control,
and
the
inherited
selfish
tendencies
of
the
fallen
flesh. Should we not always take the position that our brothers are doing their best in view of the circumstances?
Everybody in
the
world
is
either
on
Jehovahs
side
or
on
Satans
side.
Our
dedicated
brothers
and
sisters
are
on
Jehovahs
side,
yes,
our
side,
and
therefore
merit
our
brotherly
affection.
What about appreciating our elders? Should we not have a warm spot in our hearts for them in view of the
13
way they labor hard in the interests of the congregation? Like all of us, they have to provide for themselves and
their families. They also have the same obligations as the rest of us to do personal study, attend congregation
meetings, and share in the field ministry. In addition, they have the obligation to prepare program parts for the
meetings, give public talks, and care for problems that come up in the congregation, which at times involve hours
of judicial hearings. Truly, we
want
to
keep
holding
men
of
that
sort
dear.Philippians 2:29.
Giving Expression to Brotherly Affection
14 To please Jehovah, we must express the warm feeling of brotherly affection for our fellow believers, even as
Jesus Christ and Paul did. We read: In
[brotherly
affection]
have
tender
affection
for
one
another.
(Romans
12:10, Kingdom Interlinear)
With
reference
to
[brotherly
affection],
you
do
not
need
us
to
be
writing
you,
for
you
yourselves
are
taught
by
God
to
love
one
another.
(1 Thessalonians 4:9, Int)
Let
your
[brotherly
affection]
continue.
(Hebrews
13:1,
Int) Surely our heavenly Father is pleased when we show brotherly affection for his
earthly children!
15 In
apostolic
times
Christians
were
wont
to
greet
one
another
with
a
holy
kiss
or
a
kiss
of
love.
(Romans
16:16; 1 Peter 5:14) Truly an expression of brotherly affection! Today, in most parts of the earth, a more
appropriate expression would be a sincerely friendly smile and a firm handshake. In Latin lands, such as Mexico,
there is the greeting in the form of a hug, truly an expression of affection. This warm affection on the part of these
brothers might help to account for the great increases taking place in their lands.
16 When we enter the Kingdom Hall, do we go out of our way to express brotherly affection? It will cause us to
have
encouraging
words
to
say,
especially
to
those
who
seem
to
be
depressed.
We
are
told
to
speak
consolingly
to
the
depressed
souls.
(1 Thessalonians 5:14) That certainly is one way in which we can communicate the
warmth of brotherly affection. Another fine way is to express appreciation for a fine public talk, a program part
handled well, the good effort put forth by a student speaker in the Theocratic Ministry School, and so forth.
17 How about inviting various ones to our homes for a meal or perhaps a snack after a meeting if it is not too
late?
Should
we
not
let
Jesus
counsel
at
Luke
14:12-14 govern? Once a former missionary was appointed as
presiding overseer in a congregation where all others were of a different race. He sensed a lack of brotherly
affection, so he set about to remedy the situation. How? Sunday after Sunday, he invited a different family for a
meal. By the end of a year, all were manifesting warm brotherly affection toward him.
When a brother or a sister is sick, at home or in a hospital, brotherly affection will cause us to let that one
18
know we care. Or how about those living in nursing homes? Why not make a personal visit, make a phone call, or
send a card expressing warm sentiments?
19 When
giving
such
expressions
of
brotherly
affection,
we
can
ask
ourselves,
Is
my
brotherly
affection
partial?
Do such factors as color of skin, education, or material possessions influence my manifestations of brotherly
affection? Do I need to widen out in my brotherly affection, as the apostle Paul urged the Christians in Corinth to
do?
Brotherly
affection
will
cause
us
to
view
our
brothers
positively,
appreciating
them
for
their
good
points.
Brotherly affection will also help us to rejoice at our
brothers
advancement
instead
of
envying
it.
20 Brotherly affection should also make us alert to help our brothers in the ministry. It should be as one of our
Mount
applies:
Practice
giving,
and
people
will
give
to
you.
They
will
pour
into
your
laps
a
fine
measure,
pressed
down, shaken together and overflowing. For with the measure that you are measuring out, they will measure out
to
you
in
return.
(Luke
6:38)
We
benefit
ourselves
when
we
show
brotherly
affection,
expressing
esteem
to
those
who are servants of Jehovah as we ourselves are. Truly happy are those who take delight in manifesting brotherly
affection!
* See
the
succeeding
article:
Love
(Agape)What
It
Is
Not
and
What
It
Is.
4 (a) p. 34
w06 8/15 pp. 21-22 par. 9
JobA Man of Endurance and Integrity
9 How can we face these problems successfully? By viewing them as an opportunity to demonstrate that our
love for Jehovah and our submission to his sovereignty are not fickle. (James 1:2-4) Whatever the cause of our
distress, understanding the importance of loyalty to God will help us to maintain our spiritual balance. The
apostle
Peter
wrote
to
Christians:
Beloved
ones,
do
not
be
puzzled
at
the
burning
among
you,
which
is
happening
to
you
for
a
trial,
as
though
a
strange
thing
were
befalling
you.
(1 Peter
4:12)
And
Paul
explained:
All
those
desiring
to
live
with
godly
devotion
in
association
with
Christ
Jesus
will
also
be
persecuted.
(2 Timothy 3:12)
Satan still challenges the integrity of the Witnesses of Jehovah, as he did in the case of Job. In fact, the Bible
indicates that Satan has increased
his
attacks
on
Gods
people
during
these
last
days.Revelation 12:9, 17.
4 (a) p. 34
it-2 p. 170 par. 6
KINGDOM OF GOD
Following this, however, a final test is made of the integrity and devotion of all such earthly subjects. Satan is
loosed from his restraint in the abyss. Those yielding to his seduction do so on the same issue raised in Eden: the
rightfulness
of
Gods
sovereignty.
This
is
seen
by
their
attacking
the
camp
of
the
holy
ones
and
the
beloved
city.
Since that issue has been judicially settled and declared closed by the Court of heaven, no prolonged rebellion is
permitted
in
this
case.
Those
failing
to
stand
loyally
on
Gods
side
will
not
be
able
to
appeal
to
Christ
Jesus
as
a
propitiatory
helper,
but
Jehovah
God
will
be
all
things
to
them,
with
no
appeal
or
mediation
possible.
All
rebels,
spirit
and
human,
receive
the
divine
sentence
of
destruction
in
the
second
death.Re 20:7-15.
4 (b) p. 35
be p. 189 par. 3
STUDY 30 | Interest Shown in the Other Person
Show Interest From the Heart. Showing interest in people is, not a technique to be mastered, but a quality of
the heart. The degree of our interest in others is evident in many ways. It shows in how we listen and in what we
say. It is manifested by the kindness and consideration we extend to others. Even when we do not say or do
anything, it is revealed by our attitude and our facial expressions. If we truly care about others, they will without
fail be able to tell.
4 (b) p. 36
km 9/00 p. 4
Use Current Events to Stir Interest
Would
you
like
to
have
a
continuous
supply
of
good
ideas
that
will
keep
your
ministry
fresh
and
stir
peoples
1
interest
in
the
Bibles
message?
Then
use
what
is
happening
on
the
world
scene
and
in
your
community
to
start
conversations. You could draw on current local and national events or international news items. These things are
ever-changing. (1 Cor. 7:31) Consider the following examples.
2 Economic problems and the cost of living are real concerns of people. Thus, you might say:
Did
you
hear
on
the
news
that
[mention
item]
prices
are
rising
again?
Or
you
might
comment
about
unemployment if a large firm has laid off many workers. Depending on how you want to proceed with the
discussion,
you
can
follow
up
by
asking
either
Have
you
ever
wondered
why
it
is
so
hard
to
make
a
living?
or
Do
you
think
that
it
will
always
be
hard
to
make
ends
meet?
3 Reports of violence, such as tragedies in families or among school students, provide a basis for another
Current
Events,
on
pages 10-11, in the Reasoning book. However, avoid taking sides on political or social issues.
Instead, direct
attention
to
the
Scriptures
and
Gods
Kingdom
as
the
only
permanent
solution
to
mankinds
problems.
4 (b) p. 36
km 5/13 p. 2
Who Would Be Interested in This?
The Watchtower and Awake! are prepared with the worldwide field in mind. Therefore, the articles deal with
1
a wide variety of topics. As we read each article in our personal copy, we should consider whom in particular it
may interest, and then make it a point to offer it to that person.
Does the current Watchtower discuss a Bible topic that you and a workmate previously talked about? Is there
2
an article on family life that would be of help to a relative? Do you have an acquaintance who is planning a trip to
a land that has been featured in Awake!? Would one of the magazines appeal to certain businesses or local
government agencies in your territory? For example, a magazine that highlights challenges facing the elderly may
be of particular interest at nursing homes. Law enforcement agencies may be interested in a magazine on the
subject of crime.
3Results: After receiving the October 2011 Awake! on
How
to
Raise
Responsible
Children,
a
couple
in
South
Africa
phoned
25
schools
in
their
congregations
territory.
Twenty-two accepted copies and distributed them to
their students. Another couple in that country had the same idea and placed copies at schools in their territory.
Teachers at one of the schools decided to use the magazine in their weekly orientation and reading program. The
couple shared their experience with a circuit overseer. He then encouraged congregations in his circuit to
approach schools in their territories. The branch office received so many requests for additional magazines that
this issue had to be reprinted!
4 Our magazines discuss the real meaning
behind
current
events
and
direct
attention
to
the
Bible
and
Gods
Kingdom.
They
are
the
only
magazines
on
earth
that
are
publishing
salvation.
(Isa.
52:7)
Therefore,
we
want
to
give
them
wide
distribution.
A
good
way
to
do
that
is
by
asking
yourself,
Who
would
be
interested
in
this?
4 (b) p. 37
km 5/11 p. 3
How to Use the Please Follow Up (S-43) Form
This form should be filled out when you find an interested person who does not live in your territory or who
speaks a foreign language. Though in the past we used it when meeting people who speak a foreign language
whether they demonstrated interest or not, we now use it only when the person demonstrates interest. The only
exception is if the person is deaf. If we meet someone who is deaf, regardless of whether he demonstrates
interest, we should fill out an S-43 form.
What should we do with the form after it is filled out? We should give it to the congregation secretary. If he
knows which congregation to send it to, he may simply forward it to the elders of that congregation so that they
can arrange to care for the interest. If he cannot determine the congregation, he will forward the form to the
branch office.
If the interested person speaks a foreign language and lives in your territory, you may continue calling on him
to cultivate the interest until he is contacted by a publisher from the appropriate foreign-language
congregation.See the November 2009 Our Kingdom Ministry, page 4.
4 (b) p. 37
be pp. 236-239
STUDY 44 | Effective Use of Questions
Why is it important?
Questions that are effective help listeners to get involved. Answers to well-chosen questions may
also provide valuable feedback for a teacher.
BECAUSE questions call for a responseeither oral or mentalthey help to get your listeners involved.
Questions can help you to start conversations and to enjoy a stimulating exchange of thoughts. As a speaker and a
teacher, you may use questions to arouse interest, to help someone reason on a subject, or to add emphasis to
what you say. When you make good use of questions, you encourage others to think actively instead of listening
passively. Have an objective in mind, and ask your questions in a manner that will help to achieve it.
To Encourage Conversation. When you engage in the field ministry, be alert to opportunities to invite people
to express themselves if they are willing to do so.
Many
Witnesses
begin
interesting
discussions
by
simply
asking,
Have
you
ever
wondered . . . ?
When
they
choose a question that truly is on the minds of many people, they will almost assuredly have a fine time in the
field ministry. Even if the question is new to the thinking of the other person, it may stimulate curiosity. A wide
variety
of
matters
can
be
introduced
with
such
expressions
as
What
do
you think . . . ?,
How
do
you
feel . . . ?,
and
Do
you
believe . . . ?
When the evangelizer Philip approached an Ethiopian court official who was reading aloud the prophecy of
Isaiah,
Philip
simply
asked:
Do
you
actually
know
[or,
do
you
understand]
what
you
are
reading?
(Acts
8:30)
This question opened the way for Philip to explain truths about Jesus Christ. Using a similar question, some
modern-day Witnesses have found people who were truly hungering for a clear understanding of Bible truth.
Once they are given opportunity to express their own views, many people will be more inclined to listen to
you.
After
asking
a
question,
listen
attentively.
Be
kind
rather
than
critical
in
acknowledging
the
persons
response. Offer commendation when you can do so
sincerely.
On
one
occasion,
after
a
scribe
had
answered
intelligently,
Jesus
commended
him,
saying:
You
are
not
far
from
the
kingdom
of
God.
(Mark
12:34)
Even
if
you
do not share the same view as the other person, you can thank him for expressing himself. What he said may
make you aware of an attitude that you need to take into account in sharing Bible truth with him.
To Introduce Important Thoughts. When you talk to a group or converse with an individual, try to use
questions to lead up to important thoughts. Be sure that your questions involve matters of genuine interest to
your audience. You may also use questions that are intriguing because the answer is not readily apparent. If you
pause briefly after posing a question, your audience will likely listen with heightened interest to what follows.
On one occasion, the prophet Micah used a number of questions. After asking what God expects of those who
worship him, the prophet set out four more questions, each including a possible answer. All those questions help
to prepare readers for the insightful answer with which he concluded that part of his discussion. (Mic. 6:6-8)
Could you do something like that when teaching? Try it.
To Reason on a Subject. Questions can be used to help others follow the logic of an argument. When
delivering a serious pronouncement to Israel, Jehovah did this, as shown at Malachi 1:2-10.
First
he
told
them:
I
have loved you people.
They
failed
to
appreciate
that
love,
so
he
asked:
Was
not
Esau
the
brother
of
Jacob?
Then Jehovah pointed to the desolate condition of Edom as evidence that because of their wickedness, God did not
love that nation. He followed this with illustrations
interspersed
with
questions
to
emphasize
Israels
failure
to
respond properly to his love. Some of the questions are phrased as if the unfaithful priests were asking them.
Others are questions that Jehovah asked the priests. The dialogue stirs emotions and holds our attention; the logic
is irrefutable; the message, unforgettable.
Some speakers effectively use questions in a similar way. Although no oral reply may be expected, the
audience becomes involved mentally, as if sharing in a dialogue.
When we conduct Bible studies, we use a method that calls for participation by the student. Of course, the
greater good is done if the student does not simply recite the printed answers. In a kindly tone, use auxiliary
questions to reason with the student. On key thoughts, encourage him to use the Bible as the basis for his reply.
You
might
also
ask:
How
does
what
we
are
discussing
fit
in
with
this
other
point
that
we
have
studied?
Why
is
it
important?
How
should
it
affect
our
lives?
Such
a
method
is
more
effective than expressing your own convictions
or
giving
an
extended
explanation
yourself.
In
this
way,
you
help
the
student
to
use
his
power
of
reason
to
worship God.Rom. 12:1.
If a student does not grasp a certain idea, be patient. He may be trying to compare what you are saying with
what he has believed for many years. Approaching the subject from a different angle might help. Sometimes,
however, very basic reasoning is needed. Make liberal use of the Scriptures. Use illustrations. Along with these,
use simple questions that invite the person to reason on the evidence.
To Draw Out Inner Feelings. When people answer questions, they do not always reveal how they really feel.
They may simply give the answers that they think you want. Discernment is needed. (Prov. 20:5) As Jesus did, you
might
ask:
Do
you
believe
this?John 11:26.
When
many
of
Jesus
disciples
took
offense
at
what
he
said
and
abandoned
him,
Jesus
invited
his
apostles
to
express
how
they
felt.
He
asked:
You
do
not
want
to
go
also,
do
you?
Peter put their feelings into words, saying:
Lord,
whom
shall
we
go
away
to?
You
have
sayings
of
everlasting
life;
and
we
have
believed
and
come
to
know
that
you
are
the
Holy
One
of
God.
(John
6:67-69)
On
another
occasion,
Jesus
asked
his
disciples:
Who
are
men
saying
the
Son
of
man
is?
He
followed
this
with
a
question
that
invited
them
to
express
what
was
in
their
own
hearts.
You,
though,
who
do
you say
I
am?
In
response,
Peter
said:
You
are
the
Christ,
the
Son
of
the
living
God.Matt. 16:13-16.
When conducting a Bible study, you may find it beneficial to take a similar approach to certain issues. You
might
ask:
How
do
your
classmates
(or
workmates)
view
this
matter?
Then
you
might
ask:
How
do
you feel
about
it?
When
you
know
a
persons
true
feelings, this makes it possible for you as a teacher to be of the greatest
help.
To Add Emphasis. Questions can also be used to add emphasis to thoughts. The apostle Paul did this, as
recorded at Romans 8:31, 32:
If
God
is
for
us,
who
will
be
against
us?
He
who
did not even spare his own Son but
delivered
him
up
for
us
all,
why
will
he
not
also
with
him
kindly
give
us
all
other
things?
Observe
that,
in
each
case, the question builds on the clause that immediately precedes it.
After
recording
Jehovahs
judgment
against the king of Babylon, the prophet Isaiah expressed strong
conviction
by
adding:
Jehovah
of
armies
himself
has
counseled,
and
who
can
break
it
up?
And
his
hand
is
the
one
stretched
out,
and
who
can
turn
it
back?
(Isa.
14:27)
By
their
very
content,
s uch questions indicate that the idea
expressed cannot be denied. No reply is expected.
To Expose Wrong Thinking. Questions that are carefully thought out are also powerful tools to expose wrong
thinking. Before healing a man, Jesus asked the Pharisees and some
experts
in
the
Law:
Is
it
lawful
on
the
sabbath
to
cure
or
not?
After
performing
the
cure,
he
followed
up
with
another
question:
Who
of
you,
if
his
son
or
bull
falls
into
a
well,
will
not
immediately
pull
him
out
on
the
sabbath
day?
(Luke
14:1-6) No reply was expected, nor
was one offered. The questions exposed their wrong thinking.
At times, even true Christians can fall into wrong thinking. Some in first-century Corinth were taking their
brothers to court to resolve problems that they should have been able to solve between themselves. How did the
apostle Paul handle the matter? He asked a series of pointed questions to adjust their thinking.1 Cor. 6:1-8.
With practice, you can learn to make effective use of questions. However, remember to be respectful,
especially when speaking to older ones, people you do not know personally, and those in positions of authority.
Use questions to present Bible truth in an appealing way.
HOW TO DO IT
To encourage conversation, use questions involving matters that are truly important to the other
person.
Before you state an important idea, try to use a question that will make others want to hear it.
Use questions to help people see the basis for statements made, the logic of truths presented, and
the good effects these can have on their lives.
Use questions to invite the student not only to recite facts but also to express how he feels about
what he is learning.
EXERCISES: (1) Having in mind the area in which you witness, prepare several questions that you could use to
open the way for meaningful conversations with people. (2) Read Romans chapter 3,
taking
special
note
of
Pauls
use of questions to reason on the standing before God of both Jews and Gentiles.
4 (b) p. 37
w05 6/1 p. 32
Do You Converse With Those You Love?
OUR
ability
to
communicate
with
loved
ones
is
decreasing
dramatically,
reports
the
Polish
weekly
Polityka.
In the United States, it is estimated that marriage mates spend only six minutes a day conversing with each other
in a meaningful way. Some authorities think that half of all separations and divorces are the result of this decline.
How
about
conversation
between
parents
and
children?
In
most
instances,
it
turns
out
to
be,
not
a
conversation, but an interrogation: How was school? How about your
friends?
observes
the
above
report.
How
are
our
children
to
learn
to
develop
emotional
relationships?
it
asks.
Since good communication skills do not just happen, how can we improve our ability to converse? The
Christian disciple James gave us important
advice:
Every
man
must
be
swift
about
hearing,
slow
about
speaking,
slow
about
wrath.
(James
1:19)
Yes,
to
have
an
upbuilding
conversation,
we
need
to
listen
attentively
and
not
interrupt impatiently or jump to conclusions. Avoid criticism because it can easily smother a conversation.
Moreover, Jesus used tactful questions, not to interrogate, but to draw out what was in the heart of his listener
and to strengthen the bond between them.Proverbs 20:5; Matthew 16:13-17; 17:24-27.
Applying the fine principles found in the Bible, take the initiative to converse and communicate with those
dear to you. That may result in a warm relationship that will be cherished for many yearseven a lifetime.
4 (b) p. 38
be p. 187
STUDY 30 | Interest Shown in the Other Person
Listen Attentively. Although Jehovah is all-knowing, he listens to others. The prophet Micaiah received a
vision in which Jehovah was seen encouraging the angels to express their ideas on the handling of a certain
matter. God then allowed one of the angels to carry out the suggestion the angel had made. (1 Ki. 22:19-22) When
Abraham expressed concern over the judgment that would be executed upon Sodom, Jehovah graciously heard
him out. (Gen. 18:23-33)
In
our
ministry,
how
can
we
imitate
Jehovahs example of listening?
Encourage others to express themselves. Ask an appropriate question, and pause long enough for them to
reply. Really listen. Your thoughtful attention will encourage them to speak freely. If their response reveals
something about their interests, tactfully inquire further. Without turning the conversation into a cross-
examination, seek to get to know them better. Commend them for their thoughts if you can do so sincerely. Even if
you do not agree with their point of view, be gracious in acknowledging their expressions.Col. 4:6.
We need to exercise caution, however, that our interest in people does not cross the line of propriety. Being
concerned about others does not give us license to pry into their private affairs. (1 Pet. 4:15) We need to exercise
care that a person of the opposite sex does not misunderstand the kindly interest that we show. Since what is
considered an appropriate degree of interest in others varies from land to land, even from person to person, good
judgment is needed.Luke 6:31.
Preparation is an aid to being a good listener. When our message is clear in our mind, it helps us to relax and
to pay attention to others in a natural way. This puts them at ease and may make them more inclined to converse
with us.
We show honor to others by listening to them. (Rom. 12:10) It gives evidence that we value their thoughts and
feelings.
It
may
even
cause
them
to
pay
closer
attention
to
what
we
have
to
say.
With
good
reason,
then,
Gods
Word
counsels
us
to
be
swift
about
hearing,
slow
about
speaking.Jas. 1:19.
4 (b) p. 38
be pp. 124-125
STUDY 13 | Visual Contact
Why is it important?
In many cultures, eye contact is viewed as an indication of interest in the person being addressed. It
is also viewed as evidence that you speak with conviction.
OUR eyes communicate attitudes and emotions. They may indicate surprise or fear. They may convey
compassion or love. At times, they may betray doubt or give evidence of grief. Concerning his countrymen, who
had
suffered
much,
an
elderly
man
said:
We
speak
with
our
eyes.
Others may draw conclusions about us and about what we say on the basis of where we focus our eyes. In
many cultures, people tend to trust an individual who maintains friendly eye contact with them. Conversely, they
may doubt the sincerity or competence of a person who looks at his feet or at some object rather than at the one
to whom he is talking. Some other cultures view any intensive eye contact as rude, aggressive, or challenging. This
is especially the case when speaking with members of the opposite sex or to a chief or other titled person. And in
some areas, if a younger person were to make direct eye contact when speaking to an older person, this would be
viewed as disrespectful.
However, where it is not offensive, looking an individual in the eye when making an important statement can
add emphasis to what is said. It may be viewed as evidence of conviction on the part of the speaker. Notice how
Jesus
responded
when
his
disciples
expressed
great
surprise
and
said:
Who
really
can
be
saved?
The
Bible
reports: Looking
them
in
the
face, Jesus
said
to
them:
With
men
this
is
impossible,
but
with
God
all
things
are
possible.
(Matt.
19:25, 26) The Scriptures also show that the apostle Paul keenly observed the reactions of those
in his audience. On one occasion a man lame from birth was present
when
Paul
spoke.
Acts
14:9,
10
states:
This
man was listening to Paul speak, who, on looking at him intently and seeing he had faith to be made well, said with
a
loud
voice:
Stand
up
erect
on
your
feet.
Suggestions for the Field Ministry. When you share in the field ministry, be friendly and warm as you
approach people. Where appropriate, use thought-provoking questions to start a conversation on something that
may be of mutual interest. As you do this, endeavor to establish eye contactor at least to look the person in the
face in a respectful and kindly way. A warm smile on the face of one whose eyes convey inner joy is very
appealing. Such an expression may tell the individual much about what sort of person you are and help him to feel
more relaxed as you converse.
Observing
the
expression
in
the
persons
eyes,
where
appropriate,
may
give
you
indications
as
to
how
to
deal
with a situation. If the person is angry or if he is really not interested, you may be able to see it. If he does not
understand you, you may realize that. If he is getting impatient, you will usually be able to tell. If he is keenly
interested, this too will be evident. The expression in his eyes may alert you to the need to adjust your pace, to
make added effort to involve him in the conversation, to terminate the discussion or, possibly, to follow through
with a demonstration of how to study the Bible.
Whether you are engaging in public witnessing or conducting a home Bible study, endeavor to maintain
respectful eye contact with the one with whom you are speaking. Do not stare at him, however, as that can be
embarrassing. (2 Ki. 8:11) But in a natural, friendly manner, frequently look the other person in the face. In many
lands, this conveys a feeling of sincere interest. Of course, when you are reading from the Bible or some other
publication, your eyes will be focused on the printed page. But to emphasize a point, you may want to look
directly at the person, though doing so briefly. If you look up at intervals, this will also enable you to observe his
reaction to what is being read.
If shyness makes visual contact difficult for you at first, do not give up. With practice, appropriate visual
contact will become natural, and it may add to your effectiveness in communicating with others.
4 (b) p. 39
km 6/13 p. 1 par. 3
Are You Willing to Adapt?
3 Your Presentation: What are the people in your area presently concerned about? The economy? Family?
War? It is beneficial to be aware of the current problems and circumstances common in our territory so that we
can prepare an appropriate presentation. (1 Cor. 9:20-23) When householders express themselves, rather than
giving a token response and continuing with our prepared presentation, how much better it is to adapt and
address their concerns.
4 (b) p. 39
km 9/09 p. 1 par. 4
How Will You Answer?
4 Should We Answer Every Question? If you do not know the answer to a question, do not feel embarrassed
to
say:
I
dont
know,
but
I
can
do
research
on
your
question
and
come
back
with
the
results
of
my
research.
Such
modesty and personal interest may move the householder to invite you to return. If you discern that a question
comes from opposers who may be trying to start an argument, imitate Jesus by limiting your response. (Luke
20:1-8) Similarly, if someone with no genuine interest in the truth tries to engage you in debate, politely
discontinue the conversation and use your time searching for those who are sincere.Matt. 7:6.
4 (b) p. 39
km 3/97 p. 4 par. 10
Muster Up Boldness to Make Return Visits
Keep Accurate Written Records: Your house-to-house record should be accurate and complete. Write
10
down the name and address of the householder as soon as you leave the call. Do not guess at the house number or
the street namecheck the information to be sure that it is accurate. Write a description of the individual. Make
note of the topic you discussed, the scriptures you read, any literature you left, and the question you will answer
when you return. Include the day and time of the initial call and when you said you would call back. Now that your
record
is
complete,
dont
lose
it!
Put
it
in
a
safe
place
so
that
you
can
refer
to
it
later.
Keep
thinking
about
the
individual and how you will handle the call the next time.
5 (a) p. 41
bt p. 41 par. 16
We Must Obey God as Ruler
16 The
apostles
wasted
no
time
in
resuming
their
witnessing
work.
Undaunted,
they
continued
every
day
in
the
temple
and
from
house
to
house
the
work
of
declaring
the
good
news
about
the
Christ.
(Acts
5:42)
These
zealous preachers were determined to bear thorough witness. Notice that they took their message to the homes of
people, as Jesus Christ had directed them. (Matt. 10:7, 11-14) No doubt, that is how they had managed to fill
Jerusalem
with
their
teaching.
Today,
Jehovahs
Witnesses
are known for following that apostolic method of
preaching. By calling at each house in our territory, we clearly demonstrate that we too want to be thorough,
giving everyone an opportunity to hear the good news. Has Jehovah blessed our house-to-house ministry? Yes, he
has! Millions have responded to the Kingdom message in this time of the end, and many first heard the good news
when a Witness knocked on their door.
5 (a) p. 41
cf p. 76-81
Section 2 | Teaching . . . and Preaching the Good News
Carpenter. Miracle worker. Healer. Jesus was all of these and more. Yet, people did not use such terms when
addressing
him.
They
called
him
Teacher.
Indeed,
his
lifework
was
teaching
. . .
and
preaching
the
good
news.
(Matthew 4:23) As followers of Jesus, we have the same work to do. In this section, we will study his example,
which shows us the way.
THEY have been walking for hours. Jesus and his apostles are trekking northward, heading from Judea toward
Galilee. The shortest routea journey of about three daystakes them through Samaria. As the sun nears its
zenith, they approach a small city named Sychar, where they stop for refreshment.
2While his apostles go to buy food, Jesus rests by a well outside the city. A woman approaches to draw water.
Jesus
could
choose
to
ignore
her.
He
is
tired
out
from
the
journey.
(John
4:6)
It
would
be
understandable
if
he
just closed his eyes and let this Samaritan woman come and go unnoticed. As we saw in Chapter 4 of this book, the
woman would likely expect any Jew to treat her with disdain. Yet, Jesus strikes up a conversation with her.
3 He
opens
with
an
illustration,
one
taken
from
the
womans
daily
lifeindeed, from this very moment. She is
here to draw water; Jesus speaks of life-giving water that will quench her spiritual thirst. Several times, she raises
points that are potentially controversial. Jesus tactfully sidesteps such issues and keeps the conversation on track.
He focuses on spiritual matterspure worship and Jehovah God. His words have far-reaching effects, for the
woman relays them to the men of the city, and they too want to listen to Jesus.John 4:3-42.
4 Upon their return, how do the apostles feel about the remarkable witness that Jesus is giving here? There is
no sign of enthusiasm on their part. They are surprised that Jesus is even talking to this woman, and evidently
they say nothing to her. After she leaves, they keep urging Jesus to eat the food they have brought. However, Jesus
says
to
them:
I
have
food to
eat
of
which
you
do
not
know.
Puzzled,
they
take
his
words
literally
at
first.
Then
he
explains:
My
food
is
for
me
to
do
the
will
of
him
that
sent
me
and
to
finish
his
work.
(John
4:32, 34) Jesus thus
teaches them that his main work in life is more important to him than eating. He wants them to feel the same way
about it. What is this work?
5 Jesus
once
said:
I
must
declare
the
good
news
of
the
kingdom
of
God,
because
for
this
I
was
sent
forth.
(Luke 4:43) Yes, Jesus was sent to preach and to teach the
good
news
of
Gods
Kingdom.
Jesus
followers
today
have the same work to do. It is vital, then, that we consider why Jesus preached, what he preached, and what his
attitude toward his assignment was.
Why Jesus Preached
6 Let us consider how Jesus felt about the truths he taught; then we will discuss his attitude toward the people
he taught. Jesus used a vivid illustration to show how he felt about sharing with others the truths Jehovah had
taught
him.
He
said:
Every
public instructor, when taught respecting the kingdom of the heavens, is like a man, a
householder,
who
brings
out
of
his
treasure
store
things
new
and
old.
(Matthew
13:52)
Why
does
the
householder in this illustration bring things out of his treasure store?
7 The householder is not simply showing off his possessions, the way King Hezekiah of old once didwith
painful consequences. (2 Kings 20:13-20) What does motivate the householder? Consider an illustration: You visit
a favorite teacher in his home. He opens a desk drawer and pulls out a couple of lettersone of them yellowed
with age, the other newer. They are letters that he received from his fatherone of them decades ago when the
teacher was but a boy, the other in recent times. His eyes gleam with pleasure as he tells you how much he values
these letters and how the advice they contain has changed his life and could help you. The letters are clearly
treasured by the teacher, holding a cherished place in his heart. (Luke 6:45) He shares them with you, not to boast
or to profit in some way, but to benefit you and to convey to you a sense of their worth.
8 The
Great
Teacher,
Jesus,
had
similar
motives
in
sharing
Gods
truths
with
others.
To
him,
those
truths
were
treasures beyond price. He loved them, and he was
eager
to
share
them.
He
wanted
all
his
followers,
every
public
instructor,
to
feel
that
way.
Do
we?
We
have
ample
reason
to
love
every
truth
we
learn
from
Gods
Word.
We
treasure gems of truth whether they are long-cherished beliefs or recent refinements. By speaking with heartfelt
enthusiasm and maintaining our love for what Jehovah has taught us, we convey that love, as Jesus did.
Jesus also loved the people he taught, as we will discuss more fully in Section 3. Prophecy foretold that the
9
Messiah would
feel
sorry
for
the
lowly
one
and
the
poor
one.
(Psalm
72:13)
Indeed,
Jesus
cared
about
people.
He cared about the thoughts and attitudes that drove them; he was concerned about the burdens that weighed
them down and the obstacles that hindered them from grasping the truth. (Matthew 11:28; 16:13; 23:13, 15)
Recall the Samaritan woman, for example. No doubt she was greatly impressed that Jesus took an interest in her.
His insight into her personal situation moved her to accept him as a prophet and to tell others about him. (John
4:16-19, 39)
Granted,
Jesus
followers
today
cannot
read
the
hearts
of
the
people
to
whom
they
preach.
However,
we can take an interest in people, as Jesus did; we can let our concern for them show; and we can tailor our words
to meet their particular interests, challenges, and needs.
5 (a) p. 41
cf pp. 84-86
For This I Was Sent Forth
as He truly is, unobscured by confusing man-made doctrines and traditions. Jesus loved helping people gain an
approved relationship with Jehovah and the hope of everlasting life. He delighted in bringing people the comfort
and joy of the good news. How did he show that he had such feelings? Consider three ways.
17 First, Jesus made the ministry the primary focus of his life. Talking about the Kingdom was his career, his
lifework, his central interest. That is why, as we noted in Chapter 5, Jesus wisely kept his life simple. As he
counseled others, he kept his eye focused on what mattered most. He was not distracted by a lot of things that he
would have to pay for, maintain, and repair or replace as time went on. He lived simply so that nothing would
needlessly pull him away from his ministry.Matthew 6:22; 8:20.
18 Second, Jesus expended himself in his ministry. He devoted immense energy to it, walking literally hundreds
of miles throughout Palestine, seeking out people with whom he might share the good news. He spoke to them in
their homes, in public squares, in marketplaces, and out in the open. He spoke to them even when he was in need
of rest, food, water, or a little quiet time with his closest friends. Even as he was dying, he continued to share with
others
the
good
news
of
Gods
Kingdom!Luke 23:39-43.
19 Third, Jesus treated the ministry as something urgent. Remember his conversation with the Samaritan
woman
at
the
well
outside
of
Sychar.
Jesus
apostles
apparently
did
not
see
in
that
situation
an
urgent
need
to
share
the
good
news
with
others.
Jesus
said
to
them:
Do
you
not
say
that
there
are
yet
four
months
before
the
harvest
comes?
Look!
I
say
to
you:
Lift
up
your
eyes
and
view
the
fields,
that
they
are
white
for
harvesting.John
4:35.
20 Jesus drew that illustration from the season at hand. It was evidently the month of Chislev
(November/December). The barley harvest would not come for another four months, about the time of Passover,
on Nisan 14. So farmers did not feel any urgency about the harvest just then. It was still a long way off. But what
about the harvest of people? Ah, many were ready to hear, to learn, to become
Christs
disciples
and
gain
the
marvelous hope that Jehovah held out to them. It was as if Jesus could look out over those figurative fields and see
that they were white with all the ripe grain swaying gently in the breeze, signaling their readiness to be harvested.
The time was at hand, and the work was urgent! Consequently, when people of one city tried to keep Jesus with
them,
he
replied:
Also
to
other
cities
I
must
declare
the
good
news
of
the
kingdom
of
God,
because
for
this
I
was
sent
forth.Luke 4:43.
In all three ways just discussed, we can imitate Jesus. We can make the Christian ministry the primary focus
21
of our life. Even though we may have family and secular obligations, we can show that our ministry comes first by
having a zealous, regular share in it, as Jesus did. (Matthew 6:33; 1 Timothy 5:8) We can expend ourselves in the
ministry, giving generously of our time, energy, and resources to support it. (Luke 13:24) And we can keep ever in
mind that our work is urgent. (2 Timothy 4:2) We need to seize every opportunity to preach!
Jesus also showed that he saw the importance of the work by ensuring that it would continue after his death.
22
He commissioned his followers to carry on the preaching and teaching work. That commission will be the subject
of the following chapter.
5 (a) p. 42
w13 5/15 p. 9 par. 4
Are You Zealous for Fine Works?
Consider,
too,
Jesus
zeal.
He
set
a
perfect
example
of
zealous
perseverance
in
the
ministry.
Despite
bitter
4
opposition, he maintained his zeal for the preaching work right to the painful end of his earthly life. (John
18:36, 37) As the time for his sacrificial
death
drew
near,
Jesus
determination
to
help
others
come
to
know
Jehovah intensified.
5 (a) p. 42
cf pp. 94-96
Go . . . and Make Disciples
followers. He had in mind more than just the disciples who were present that spring day on the mountain in
Galilee. The work he commissioned involves
reaching
people
of
all
the
nations,
and
it
continues
until
the
conclusion
of
the
system
of
things.
Clearly,
this
commission
applies
to
all
followers
of
Christ,
including
us
today.
Let
us
take
a
closer
look
at
Jesus
words
recorded
at
Matthew
28:18-20.
15Before
giving
the
commission,
Jesus
says:
All
authority
has
been
given
me
in
heaven
and
on
the
earth.
(Verse 18) Does Jesus really have such vast authority? Yes, indeed! He is the archangel, commanding myriads of
myriads of angels. (1 Thessalonians 4:16;
Revelation
12:7)
As
head
of
the
congregation,
he
has
authority
over
his followers on earth. (Ephesians 5:23) Since 1914, he has been ruling as Messianic King in heaven. (Revelation
11:15) His authority reaches even into the grave, for he has the power to resurrect the dead. (John 5:26-28) By
first declaring his extensive authority, Jesus indicates that the words that follow are not a suggestion but a
command. We are wise to obey, for his authority is not self-assumed but divinely bestowed.1 Corinthians 15:27.
16 Jesus now outlines the commission, which begins with a single word: Go. (Verse 19) He thus calls upon us
to take the initiative to reach others with the Kingdom message. In fulfilling this aspect of the commission, there is
room for a variety of methods. Preaching from house to house is a most effective way to make personal contact
with people. (Acts 20:20) We also look for opportunities to witness informally; we are eager to initiate a
conversation about the good news wherever appropriate in the course of our daily life. Our specific methods of
preaching may vary, being adapted to local needs and circumstances. One thing, though, remains the same: We
go
and
search
for
deserving
ones.Matthew 10:11.
17 Jesus next explains the objective of the commission, namely, to make
disciples of
people
of
all
the
nations.
(Verse 19)
How
do
we
make
disciples?
Basically,
a
disciple
is
a
learner,
a
taught
one.
Making
disciples,
however,
is not merely a matter of imparting knowledge to others. When we study the Bible with interested ones, our goal
is
to
help
them
to
become
followers
of
Christ.
Whenever
possible,
we
highlight
Jesus
example
so
that
our
students
learn to look to him as their Teacher and Model, living the way he lived and doing the work he did.John 13:15.
18 A vital part of the commission is expressed in the words: Baptizing them in the name of the Father and of
the
Son
and
of
the
holy
spirit.
(Verse 19)
Baptism
is
the
most
important
milestone
in
a
disciples
life,
for
it
is
a
fitting symbol of his wholehearted dedication to God. Thus, it is essential for salvation. (1 Peter 3:21) Yes, by
continuing to do his best in serving Jehovah, the baptized disciple can look forward to endless blessings in the
new world to come. Have you helped someone to become a baptized disciple of Christ? In the Christian ministry,
there is no greater cause for joy.3 John 4.
Jesus explains the next part of the commission, saying: Teaching them to observe all the things I have
19
commanded
you.
(Verse 20) We teach
new
ones
to
heed
Jesus
commands,
including
the
commands
to
love
God,
to love neighbor, and to be disciple makers. (Matthew 22:37-39) We progressively teach them to explain Bible
truths and defend their growing faith. When they qualify to participate in the public preaching activity, we work
along with them, teaching them by word and example how to have a meaningful share in this work. The teaching
of new disciples is not necessarily finished prior to their baptism. Newly baptized ones may need additional
instruction to help them meet the challenges involved in following Christ.Luke 9:23, 24.
5 (a) p. 42
w07 11/15 pp. 15-17
Are You Refreshing to Others?
AT THE southern end of the Anti-Lebanon Mountain range stands Mount Hermon, with its majestic summit
rising 9,232 feet [2,814 m] above
sea
level.
For
most
of
the
year,
Hermons
peak
is
snowcapped,
and
this
causes
the warm night vapors passing over it to condense and produce dew. The dew descends on the fir and fruit trees
on
the
lower
slopes
and
on
the
vineyards
down
below.
During
ancient
Israels
long
dry
season,
such
refreshing
dew was the principal source of moisture for vegetation.
In a divinely inspired
song,
the
refreshing
unity
among
Jehovahs
worshippers
is
likened
to
the
dew
of
Hermon
that
is
descending
upon
the
mountains
of
Zion.
(Psalm
133:1, 3) Just as Mount Hermon supplies
refreshing dew to the vegetation, we can spread refreshment to those whom we meet. How can we do so?
Jesus
Refreshing
Example
Jesus Christ had a profound effect on others. Even a brief encounter with him could be very refreshing. For
example,
the
Gospel
writer
Mark
relates:
[Jesus]
took
the
children
into
his
arms
and
began
blessing them, laying
his
hands
upon
them.
(Mark
10:16)
How
refreshing
that
must
have
been
for
those
young
ones!
On his last night on earth as a human, Jesus washed the feet of his disciples. His humility must have touched
their hearts. Jesus then told them:
I
set
the
pattern
for
you,
that,
just
as
I
did
to
you,
you
should
do
also.
(John
13:1-17) Yes, they too needed to be humble. Although the apostles did not immediately grasp the point and later
that night began arguing about which one of them seemed to be the greatest, Jesus did not become provoked.
Instead, he patiently reasoned with them. (Luke 22:24-27)
Even
when
he
was
being
reviled,
[Jesus]
did
not
go
reviling
in
return.
In
fact,
when
he
was
suffering,
he
did
not
go
threatening,
but
kept
on
committing himself to
the
one
who
judges
righteously.
Jesus
refreshing
example
is
worthy
of
imitation.1 Peter 2:21, 23.
Jesus
said:
Take
my
yoke
upon
you
and
learn
from
me,
for
I
am
mild-tempered and lowly in heart, and you
will find refreshment for your souls.
(Matthew
11:29)
Imagine
being
instructed
by
Jesus
firsthand.
After
hearing
him
teach
in
their
synagogue,
those
in
his
home
territory
were
astounded
and
said:
Where
did
this
man
get
this
wisdom
and
these
powerful
works?
(Matthew
13:54)
Reading
about
Jesus
life
and
ministry
can
teach
us
much
about being refreshing to others. Let us consider how Jesus set an outstanding example through positive speech
and by having a helpful attitude.
Maintaining Positive Speech
It is much easier to destroy a building than to put up a new one. That same principle of tearing down and
building up applies to our speech. As imperfect humans, all of us have faults and shortcomings. King Solomon
said:
There
is
no
man
righteous
in
the
earth
that
keeps
doing
good
and
does
n ot
sin.
(Ecclesiastes
7:20)
It
does
not
take
much
to
identify
another
persons
faults
and
tear
him
down
with
cutting
remarks.
(Psalm
64:2-4) On the
other hand, keeping our speech positive requires skill.
Jesus used his tongue to build people up. He offered them spiritual refreshment by proclaiming the good news
of the Kingdom to them. (Luke 8:1) Jesus also refreshed those who became his disciples by revealing his heavenly
Father to them. (Matthew 11:25-27) No wonder people were drawn to Jesus!
In contrast, the
scribes
and
Pharisees
did
not
consider
the
needs
of
others.
They
like
the
most
prominent
place
at
evening
meals
and
the
front
seats
in
the
synagogues,
said
Jesus.
(Matthew
23:6)
In
fact,
they
looked
down
on
the
common
people,
saying:
This
crowd
that
does
not
know
the
Law
are
accursed
people.
(John
7:49)
There certainly was nothing refreshing about that attitude!
Our
speech
is
often
a
reflection
of
what
we
are
inside
and
how
we
view
others.
Jesus
said:
A
good
man
brings
forth good out of the good treasure of his heart, but a wicked man brings forth what is wicked out of his wicked
treasure;
for
out
of
the
hearts
abundance
his
mouth
speaks.
(Luke
6:45)
What,
then,
can
we
do
to
make
sure
that
our speech is refreshing to others?
For one thing, we can pause
and
think
before
we
speak.
Proverbs
15:28
states:
The
heart
of
the
righteous
one
meditates
so
as
to
answer.
Such
meditation
need
not
be
a
long-drawn-out process. With a little forethought, we
can usually determine how our comments will be received.
We
could
ask
ourselves:
Is
what
I
am
about
to
say
loving?
Is
it
truthful,
or
is
it
simply
hearsay?
Is
it
a
word
at
its
right
time?
Will
it
refresh
and
upbuild
those
with
whom
I
share
it?
(Proverbs
15:23)
If
we
conclude
that
the
thought
is
negative
or untimely, let us make a
conscientious effort to dismiss it. Better yet, why not try to replace it with something more positive and
appropriate?
Thoughtless
words
are
like
the
stabs
of
a
sword,
while
positive
comments
are
a
healing.
Proverbs 12:18.
Another
help
is
to
focus
on
what
makes
our
fellow
believers
precious
in
Gods
eyes.
Jesus
said:
No
man
can
come
to
me
unless
the
Father,
who
sent
me,
draws
him.
(John
6:44)
Jehovah
sees
positive
qualities
in
each
of
his
faithful servantseven those who we may feel have a challenging personality. By putting forth effort to identify
their good qualities, we will have reason to speak positively about them.
Help Others
Jesus
fully
understood
the
plight
of
the
oppressed.
Indeed,
on
seeing
the
crowds
he
felt
pity for them, because
they
were
skinned
and
thrown
about
like
sheep
without
a
shepherd.
(Matthew
9:36)
But
Jesus
went
beyond
seeing
their
pitiable
condition;
he
did
something
about
it.
He
extended
the
invitation:
Come
to
me,
all
you
who
are toiling and loaded
down,
and
I
will
refresh
you.
He
also
gave
this
assurance:
My
yoke
is
kindly
and
my
load
is
light.Matthew 11:28, 30.
Today,
we
live
in
critical
times
hard
to
deal
with.
(2 Timothy
3:1)
Many
people
feel
weighed
down
by
the
anxiety of this system of
things.
(Matthew
13:22)
Others
have
the
burden
of
distressing
personal
circumstances.
(1 Thessalonians 5:14) How can we supply refreshment to those in need? Like Christ, we can help to lighten their
load.
Some people seek to unburden themselves by talking about their problems. If downhearted individuals come
to us for help, do we take the time to listen carefully? Being an empathetic listener requires self-discipline. It
involves staying focused on what the other person is saying, rather than thinking about how to respond or how to
fix the problem. By listening closely, maintaining eye contact, and smiling when doing so is appropriate, we show
that we care.
In the Christian congregation, there are many opportunities to encourage fellow believers. For instance, when
attending meetings at the Kingdom Hall, we can seek out those who are struggling with health problems.
Sometimes all it takes to build them up is a few minutes before or after the meeting to offer them words of
encouragement. We might also make a mental note of those who are missing from the Congregation Book Study
we attend. Perhaps we can reach them by telephone and express our interest in their welfare or offer
assistance.Philippians 2:4.
Christian elders carry a heavy load of responsibility in the congregation. We can do much to help lighten their
load
by
being
cooperative
and
by
humbly
following
through
on
any
assignment
that
we
may
receive.
Gods
Word
urges
us:
Be
obedient
to
those
who
are
taking
the
lead
among
you
and
be
submissive,
for
t hey are keeping watch
over your souls as those who will render an account; that they may do this with joy and not with sighing, for this
would
be
damaging
to
you.
(Hebrews
13:17)
By
displaying
a
willing
spirit,
we
can
refresh
those
who
preside
in
a
fine way.1 Timothy 5:17.
Abound in Positive Speech and Helpful Deeds
Refreshing dew results from thousands of tiny water droplets that gently descend, seemingly out of nowhere.
Likewise, bringing refreshment to others is not as likely to result from just one noble act as it is from the
cumulative effects of our displaying Christlike qualities at all times.
In
brotherly
love
have
tender
affection
for
one
another,
wrote
the
apostle
Paul.
In
showing
honor
to
one
another
take
the
lead.
(Romans
12:10)
Let
us
apply
Pauls
counsel.
By
our
speech
and
actions,
may
we
really
be
refreshing to others.
5 (a) p. 42
bt pp. 32-35 pars. 13-17
Men Unlettered and Ordinary
Together,
they
. . .
raised
their
voices
to
God
and
prayed
for
courage
to
keep
preaching.
(Acts
4:24)
Peter
knew
only
too
well
the
folly
of
trusting
in
personal
power
when
attempting
to
do
Gods will. Just weeks earlier, he had
self-confidently
told
Jesus:
Although
all
the
others
are
stumbled
in
connection
with
you,
never
will
I
be
stumbled!
Yet,
as
Jesus
foretold,
Peter
quickly
succumbed
to
fear
of
man
and
denied
his
friend
and
teacher.
However, Peter learned from his mistake.Matt. 26:33, 34, 69-75.
14Determination alone will not sustain you as you fulfill your commission to be a witness of Christ. When
opposers try to break your faith or attempt to stop you from preaching, follow the example of Peter and John. Pray
to Jehovah for strength. Seek the support of the congregation. Tell the elders and other mature ones of the
difficulties you face. The prayers of others can be a powerful sustaining force.Eph. 6:18; Jas. 5:16.
If you once succumbed to pressure and stopped preaching for a time, take heart. Remember, all the apostles
15
stopped
preaching
for
a
while
after
Jesus
death
but
soon
were
active
again.
(Matt.
26:56;
28:10,
16-20) Rather
than letting past mistakes weigh you down, can you draw on the experience and use the lessons you learned to
strengthen others?
16 What should we pray for when those in authority oppress us? Notice, please, that the disciples did not ask
that
they
be
spared
from
facing
trials.
They
well
remembered
Jesus
statement:
If
they
have
persecuted
me,
they
will
persecute
you
also.
(John
15:20)
Instead,
these
loyal
disciples
asked
Jehovah
to
give
attention
to
the
threats
of the opposers. (Acts 4:29) The disciples clearly saw the big picture, recognizing that the persecution they faced
was
actually
a
fulfillment
of
prophecy.
They
knew
that,
as
Jesus
had
taught
them
to
pray,
Gods
will
would
be
done
on
earth,
no
matter
what
mere
human
rulers
may
say.Matt. 6:9, 10.
17 In
order
to
do
Gods
will,
the
disciples
prayed
to
Jehovah:
Grant
your
slaves
to
keep
speaking
your
word
with
all
boldness.
What
was
Jehovahs
immediate
response?
The
place
in
which
they
were
gathered
together
was shaken; and they were one and all filled with the holy spirit and were speaking the word of God with
boldness.
(Acts
4:29-31)
Nothing
can
stop
Gods
will
from
being
accomplished.
(Isa.
55:11)
No
matter
how
great
the odds, no matter how powerful the opponent, if we raise our voice to God in prayer, we can be sure that He will
grant us the strength to keep on speaking His word with boldness.
5 (a) p. 43
w08 7/15 p. 8 pars. 4-5
Meeting the Challenges of the House-to-House Ministry
Mustering Up Boldness
4 You no doubt recognize that the global preaching work is being accomplished, not by human power or
wisdom,
but
by
Gods
spirit.
(Zech.
4:6)
That
is
also
true
of
the
ministry
of
individual
Christians.
(2 Cor. 4:7)
Consider the apostle Paul. Recalling a time when he and his missionary companion were mistreated by opposers,
he
wrote:
After
we
had
first
suffered
and
been
insolently
treated
. . . in Philippi, we mustered up boldness by
means of our God to speak to you the good news of God with a great deal of struggling.
(1 Thess. 2:2; Acts 16:22-
24) We may find it hard to imagine that a zealous preacher like Paul had times when it was a struggle for him to
preach. Yet, like all of us, Paul had to lean on Jehovah in order to speak the good news with boldness. (Read
Ephesians 6:18-20.)
How
can
we
imitate
Pauls
example?
One
way
we
muster
up
boldness
to
preach
is
through
prayer.
A
pioneer
said:
I
pray
that
I
can
speak
with
5
confidence, pray that I can reach the hearts of people, and pray that I can find joy in the ministry. After all, this is
Jehovahs
work,
not
our
own,
so
we
can
do
nothing
without
his
help.
(1 Thess. 5:17) All of us need to pray
continually
for
the
help
of
Gods
holy
spirit
to
preach
with
boldness.Luke 11:9-13.
5 (a) p. 43
km 9/06 p. 8
Witnessing From House to House
1 Those
experienced
in
the
various
ways
of
spreading
the
Truth
will
agree
that
the
house
to
house
canvass
with
MILLENNIAL
DAWN
is,
in
the
present
time,
by
far
the
most
effective
way
of
preaching
the
Truth.
That
statement from the July 1, 1893, issue of Zions
Watch
Tower highlighted the value of the house-to-house ministry.
People
earth
wide
have
come
to
view
it
as
a
trademark
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
Is
this
method
still
of
value,
since
it
is increasingly difficult to find people at home in some lands?
Scriptural and Important: House-to-house witnessing has a Scriptural basis. Jesus instructed 70 disciples to
2
go by twos to the houses of the people. (Luke 10:5-7)
Shortly
after
Jesus
death,
the
Bible
says
of
his
disciples:
Every day in the temple and from house to house they continued without letup teaching and declaring the good
news.
(Acts
5:42)
The
apostle
Paul
also
zealously
taught
from
house
to
house.Acts 20:20.
Witnessing from house to house continues to be an important method of spreading the good news today. It
3
enables
us
to
search
out
deserving
ones
in
a
systematic
and
orderly
way.
(Matt.
10:11)
People
are
generally
more relaxed at home. Speaking with them face-to-facehearing their voice, seeing their facial expressions, and
observing their surroundingsallows us to discern their interests and concerns. It usually gives us the best
opportunity to engage in extended conversation.
4 Make Personal Adjustments: The apostle Paul was willing to make personal adjustments
for
the
sake
of
the
good
news.
(1 Cor. 9:23) Perhaps we can adjust our schedule to preach when more people are likely to be at
home, such as later in the day, on weekends, or on holidays. Keep a record of not-at-homes, and try again on a
different day of the week or at a different time of the day.
5 Even those with health limitations may be able to share in preaching from house to house. Perhaps we can
make it a point to take such ones with us to homes that are easily accessible, allowing them to work at a
comfortable
pace.
One
sisters
shortness
of
breath allowed her to call at only one house every half hour. Yet, how
happy and satisfied she felt after being included in the group!
6 Many sheeplike ones continue to be found in the door-to-door work. One publisher knocked on a door and
was
told:
Come
in. I know who you are. I have been praying for God to send someone to help me, and then I heard
the
knock
at
the
door.
He
heard
me
and
sent
you.
The
results
give
evidence
that
Jehovah
is
blessing
this
method
of preaching. (Matt. 11:19) Be determined to make house-to-house witnessing a regular feature of your ministry.
5 (a) p. 43
km 7/94 p. 1
House to House Without Letup
In ancient Israel, sacrifices were offered daily. (Ex. 29:38-42) The fire of the altar was kept burning; the
1
ascending
smoke
was
a restful
odor
that
pleased
Jehovah.
(Ex.
29:18)
Today,
we
are
urged
to
offer
to
God
a
sacrifice
of
praise,
that
is,
the
fruit
of
lips
which
make
public
declaration
to
his
name.
(Heb.
13:15)
Instead
of
using sacrifices prescribed by the Law, we worship Jehovah by recounting his praises without letup.Isa. 43:21;
Acts 5:42.
Jesus Christ, the greatest Witness ever to walk this earth, taught us how we must carry on pure worship by
2
offering sacrifices of praise. He taught his disciples that there was an urgency to the message they preached. He
knew that the most effective way to reach people with the good news was to talk to them personally in their
homes. (Matt. 10:7, 12) So we find that the apostles followed his divinely inspired direction to preach from house
to house.Acts 20:20.
3 It
is
no
different
today.
As
Jesus
disciples,
true
Christians
follow
his
example
by
preaching
the
good
news
from house to house. Though we may be criticized and persecuted for that, millions have learned the truth and
hundreds of thousands of new disciples are joining the ranks of the great crowd each year, giving evidence that
this
is
Jehovahs
way
of
accomplishing
his
will.
That
is
why
we
persevere
in
our
ministry.
4 Benefits of Preaching From House to House: God
is
not
partial . . . The man that fears him and works
righteousness
is
acceptable
to
him.
(Acts
10:34, 35) Going directly to each house in our territory clearly
demonstrates impartiality, giving everyone opportunity to hear the Kingdom message regularly. In turn receptive
ones receive personalized assistance according to their individual needs.
5 Almost all publishers, including younger ones, the elderly, and even those who are new, can participate in the
house-to-house
work.
In
this
way
each
one
can
make
public
declaration
for
salvation.
(Rom.
10:10)
Participation
with others in the house-to-house ministry draws us together in the bonds of love and unity. At the same time, we
are given an opportunity to display our endurance when we encounter indifference or opposition. This public
display
of
faith
makes
us
a
theatrical
spectacle,
which
helps
sincere ones to realize that we have an organized
arrangement for teaching the Bible and that they can benefit from it. (1 Cor. 4:9) Everything clearly shows that
Jehovah is blessing the house-to-house
work
and
using
it
to
gather
the
great
crowd
to
his
house
of
pure
worship.Isa. 2:2-4.
6 Now more than at any other time in history, people need to hear the Kingdom message. Let us keep on
preaching from house to house without letup until Jehovah says it is enough. (Isa. 6:11) Doing so, we will be
rewarded with the joy that comes from sharing in the important and beneficial house-to-house ministry in this
time of the end.1 Cor. 15:58.
5 (b) p. 46
km 2/09 p. 2
Do All Things for the Sake of the Good News
The apostle Paul felt a personal obligation to declare the good news to others. (1 Cor. 9:16, 19, 23) Similarly,
1
our concern for the eternal welfare of people motivates us to go out of our way to share the good news with them.
Preach Where and When People Can Be Found: A good fisherman casts his line or net, not where and
2
when
it
is
convenient
for
him,
but
where
and
when
the
fish
are
most
likely
to
be
found.
We
too,
as
fishers
of
men,
may
need
to
make
some
personal
adjustments
in
order
to
find
people
in our territory and thereby enjoy
more
fully
the
privilege
of
gathering
up
fish
of
every
kind.
(Matt.
4:19;
13:47)
Can
we
use
early
evening
hours
to
contact
people
at
their
homes
or
the
early
morning
hours
to
do
street
witnessing?
Pauls
goal
was
to
bear
thorough
witness
to
the
good
news,
and
he
took
advantage
of
appropriate
opportunities
to
do
so.Acts 17:17;
20:20, 24.
Adapt Your Presentation to Meet the Need: Fishermen frequently adjust their methods in order to catch a
3
particular type of fish. How can we present the Kingdom good news in an appealing manner to people in our
territory? We must tactfully introduce a subject that is of concern to people in general and then listen carefully to
their expressions regarding the matter. (Jas. 1:19) We might ask a viewpoint question to draw them out. (Prov.
20:5) In this way we will be able to adapt our presentation of the good news in a way that touches their lives
personally.
Paul
became
all
things
to
people
of
all
sorts.
(1 Cor. 9:22) Adaptability is a key to reaching the hearts
of people.
4 What
a
joy
it
is
to
share
with
people
the
good
news
of
something
better!
(Isa.
52:7)
May
we
do
all
things
for
the
sake
of
the
good
news
in
order
to
reach
as
many
as
possible.1 Cor. 9:23.
6 (a) p. 47
w03 11/1 pp. 8-13
Women Who Made Jehovahs Heart Rejoice
May
Jehovah
reward
the
way
you act, and may there come to be
a
perfect
wage
for
you
from
Jehovah.RUTH 2:12.
FEAR of God impelled two women to defy a Pharaoh. Faith moved a prostitute to risk her life so as to protect
two Israelite spies. Sensibleness and humility in a crisis helped a woman to save many lives and to prevent the
anointed of Jehovah from incurring bloodguilt. Faith in Jehovah God along with a spirit of hospitality moved a
widow and mother to give the last of her food to a prophet of God. These are just some of the many Scriptural
examples
of
women
who
made
Jehovahs
heart
rejoice.
2 Jehovahs
attitude
toward
such
women
and
the
blessings
he
bestowed
upon
them
demonstrate
that what
pleases
him
above
all
else
are
spiritual
qualities,
which
transcend
gender.
In
todays
world,
obsessed
as
it
is
with
the
physical,
giving
priority
to
ones
spirituality
is
a
challenge.
But
that
challenge
can
be
met,
as
is
demonstrated
by millions of God-fearing
women
who
form
a
large
part
of
Gods
people
today.
Such
Christian
women
imitate
the
faith, discretion, hospitality, and other fine qualities demonstrated by God-fearing women mentioned in the Bible.
Of course, Christian men too want to imitate the qualities shown by such exemplary women of ancient times. To
see how we may do so to a fuller degree, let us consider in more detail the Bible accounts about the women
mentioned at the outset.Romans 15:4; James 4:8.
Women Who Defied a Pharaoh
At the Nuremberg trials, held in Germany after World War II, many who were convicted of mass murder tried
3
to excuse the crimes they committed by arguing that they were simply obeying orders. Now compare these
individuals with two Israelite midwives, Shiphrah and Puah, who lived in ancient Egypt during the reign of an
unnamed but tyrannical Pharaoh. Fearing a burgeoning Hebrew population, Pharaoh ordered the two midwives
to make sure that every newborn Hebrew male was killed. How did the women respond to that heinous
command?
They
did
not do as the king of Egypt had spoken to them, but they would preserve the male children
alive.
Why
did
these
women
not
succumb
to
fear
of
man?
Because
they
feared
the
true
God.Exodus 1:15, 17;
Genesis 9:6.
Yes,
the
midwives
took
refuge
in
Jehovah,
and
he,
in
turn,
proved
to
be
a
shield
to
them,
protecting
them
4
from
Pharaohs
wrath.
(2 Samuel 22:31; Exodus 1:18-20)
But
Jehovahs
blessing
did
not
stop
there.
He
rewarded
Shiphrah and Puah with families of their own. He even honored these women by having their names and deeds
recorded in his inspired Word for future generations to read, whereas the name of the Pharaoh has been lost in
the sands of time.Exodus 1:21; 1 Samuel 2:30b; Proverbs 10:7.
5 Are there women like Shiphrah and Puah today? Yes, indeed! Each year, thousands of such women fearlessly
preach
the
Bibles
life-saving
message
in
lands
where
the
order
of
the
king
forbids
it,
thus
risking
their
freedom
or even their life. (Hebrews 11:23; Acts 5:28, 29) Impelled by love of God and neighbor, such brave women allow
no
one
to
stop
them
from
sharing
the
good
news
of
Gods
Kingdom
with
others.
Consequently,
many
Christian
women contend with opposition and persecution. (Mark 12:30, 31; 13:9-13) As with Shiphrah and Puah, Jehovah
is fully aware of the deeds of such excellent, courageous women, and he will demonstrate his love for them by
preserving
their
names
in
his
book
of
life,
provided
they
endure
faithfully
to
the
end.Philippians 4:3; Matthew
24:13.
A
Former
Prostitute
Brings
Joy
to
Jehovahs
Heart
6 In the year 1473 B.C.E., a prostitute named Rahab lived in the Canaanite city of Jericho. Evidently, Rahab was
a well-informed woman. When two Israelite spies sought refuge in her home, she was able to relate to them
specific
details
about
Israels
miraculous
Exodus
from
Egypt,
even
though
that
had
occurred
40
years
earlier!
She
was
also
familiar
with
Israels
more
recent
victories
over
the
Amorite
Kings
Sihon
and
Og.
Note
how
that
knowledge affected her. To
the
spies,
she
said:
I
do
know
that
Jehovah
will
certainly
give
you
the
land,
. . . for
Jehovah
your
God
is
God
in
the
heavens
above
and
on
the
earth
beneath.
(Joshua
2:1,
9-11) Yes, what Rahab
learned about Jehovah and his deeds in behalf of Israel touched a responsive chord in her heart and caused her to
have faith in him.Romans 10:10.
7 Rahabs
faith
moved
her
to
action.
She
received
the
Israelite
spies
in
a
peaceable
way,
and
she
obeyed
their
life-saving instructions when Israel attacked Jericho. (Hebrews 11:31; Joshua 2:18-21) There is no doubt that
Rahabs
works
of
faith
brought
joy
to
Jehovahs
heart,
for
he
inspired
the
Christian
disciple
James
to
place
her
name
alongside
that
of
Abraham,
Gods
friend,
as
an
example
for
Christians
to
imitate.
James
wrote:
In
the
same
manner was not also Rahab the harlot declared righteous by works, after she had received the messengers
hospitably
and
sent
them
out
by
another
way?James 2:25.
8 Jehovah rewarded Rahab in a number of ways. For one thing, he miraculously spared her life and the lives of
all who sought refuge in her homenamely,
the
household
of
her
father
and
all
who
belonged
to
her.
Then
he
allowed
these
ones
to
dwell
in
the
midst
of
Israel,
where
they
were
to
be
treated
as
natives.
(Joshua 2:13; 6:22-
25; Leviticus 19:33, 34) But that is not all. Jehovah also bestowed upon Rahab the honor of becoming an
ancestress of Jesus Christ. What an overwhelming demonstration of loving-kindness toward a woman who had
once been an idol-worshiping Canaanite!*Psalm 130:3, 4.
9 Like Rahab, some Christian women, from the first century right down to today, have abandoned an immoral
way of life in order to please God. (1 Corinthians 6:9-11) No doubt some of them grew up in an environment
comparable to that of ancient Canaan, where immorality was rife and even viewed as normal. Yet, they changed
their ways, impelled by faith based on an accurate knowledge of the Scriptures. (Romans 10:17) Hence, it could
also
be
said
of
such
women
that
God
is
not
ashamed
of
them,
to
be
called
upon
as
their
God.
(Hebrews
11:16)
What an honor!
Blessed for Her Sensibleness
Many faithful women of old displayed in an outstanding way the quality of sensibleness, making them a
10
precious
asset
to
Jehovahs
people.
One
such
woman
was Abigail, wife of the wealthy Israelite landowner Nabal.
Abigails
sensibleness
contributed
to
the
saving
of
lives
and
prevented
David,
Israels
future
king,
from
becoming
bloodguilty. We can read about Abigail in the account recorded at 1 Samuel chapter 25.
11 As
the
story
begins,
David
and
his
followers
are
encamped
near
Nabals
flocks,
which
they
protect
free
of
charge
day
and
night
out
of
kindness
to
their
Israelite
brother
Nabal.
When
Davids
provisions
are
running
low,
he
sends ten young men to Nabal to request food. Nabal now has an opportunity to show his appreciation to David
and
to
honor
him
as
Jehovahs
anointed.
But
Nabal
does
the
opposite.
In
a
fit
of
rage,
he
insults
David
and
turns
the young men away empty-handed. When David hears about this, he assembles 400 armed men and sets out to
exact
revenge.
Abigail
learns
about
her
husbands
harsh
response
and
acts
quickly
and
prudently
to
appease
David by sending a generous consignment of provisions. Then she herself goes to David.Verses 2-20.
12 When
Abigail
meets
David,
her
humble
appeal
for
mercy
reveals
her
deep
respect
for
Jehovahs
anointed.
Jehovah
will
without
fail
make
for
my
lord
a
lasting
house,
because
the
wars
of
Jehovah
are
what
my
lord
is
fighting,
she
says,
adding
that
Jehovah
will
commission David as leader over Israel. (Verses 28-30) At the same
time, Abigail shows considerable courage by telling David that his pursuit of revenge, if unchecked, will lead to
bloodguilt. (Verses 26, 31)
David
is
brought
to
his
senses
by
Abigails
humility, deep respect, and clear thinking.
He
responds:
Blessed
be
Jehovah
the
God
of
Israel,
who
has
sent
you
this
day
to
meet
me!
And
blessed
be
your
sensibleness,
and
blessed
be
you
who
have
restrained
me
this
day
from
entering
into
bloodguilt.Verses 32, 33.
13 Upon returning home, Abigail bravely seeks to inform her husband of her gift to David. When she finds him,
however,
he
is
as
drunk
as
could
be.
So
she
waits
until
he
is
sober
and
then
tells
him.
How
does
Nabal
react?
He
is so stunned that he is overcome
by
what
may
be
some
form
of
paralysis.
Ten
days
later
he
dies
at
Gods
hand.
When
David
learns
of
Nabals
death,
he
proposes
marriage
to
Abigail,
whom
he
evidently
admires
and
deeply
respects.
Abigail
accepts
Davids
offer.Verses 34-42.
Can You Be Like Abigail?
14 Do you see some qualities in Abigail that youmen as well as womenwould like to cultivate to a greater
degree? Perhaps you desire to act more prudently and sensibly when difficulties arise. Or maybe you want to
speak in a calm and reasonable manner when the emotions of others around you are running high. If so, why not
pray
to
Jehovah
about
the
matter?
He
promises
to
give
wisdom,
discernment,
and
thinking
ability
to
all
who
keep
on
asking
in
faith.James 1:5, 6; Proverbs 2:1-6, 10, 11.
Such fine qualities are especially important for a woman with an unbelieving husband who pays little or no
15
heed to Bible principles. Perhaps he drinks to excess. Hopefully, such men will change their ways. Many have done
sooften in response to the mild manner, deep respect, and chaste conduct of their wives.1 Peter 3:1, 2, 4.
16 Whatever difficulties you may have to put up with at home, remember that Jehovah is always there to
support you. (1 Peter 3:12) So strive to fortify yourself spiritually. Pray for wisdom and a calm heart. Yes, draw
closer
to
Jehovah
through
regular
Bible
study,
prayer,
meditation,
and
association
with
fellow
Christians.
Abigails
love
for
God
and
her
attitude
toward
his
anointed
servant
were
not
affected
by
her
husbands
unspiritual outlook.
She acted on the basis of righteous principles. Even in a household where the husband is an exemplary servant of
God, a Christian wife realizes that she needs to continue to work hard to build up and maintain her own
spirituality. True, her husband has the Scriptural obligation to care for her spiritually and materially, but in the
final
analysis,
she
must
work
out
her
own
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling.Philippians 2:12; 1 Timothy 5:8.
She
Received
a
Prophets
Reward
17 The way in which Jehovah cared for a poor widow in the time of the prophet Elijah shows that he deeply
appreciates those who support true worship by giving of themselves and of their resources. Because of a
prolonged
drought
in
Elijahs
day,
starvation
stared
many
in
the
f ace, including a widow and her young son living
in Zarephath. Just when they were down to their last meal, a visitor arrivedthe prophet Elijah. He made a most
unusual
request.
Although
aware
of
the
womans
plight,
he
asked
her
to
bake
a
small
round
cake for him, using
the
last
of
her
oil
and
flour.
But
he
added:
For
this
is
what
Jehovah
the
God
of
Israel
has
said,
The
large
jar
of
flour
itself
will
not
get
exhausted,
and
the
small
jar
of
oil
itself
will
not
fail
until
the
day
of
Jehovahs
giving
a
downpour
upon
the
surface
of
the
ground.1 Kings 17:8-14.
How would you have responded to that extraordinary request? The widow of Zarephath, apparently
18
recognizing
that
Elijah
was
Jehovahs
prophet,
did
according
to
Elijahs
word.
In
what
way
did
Jehovah respond
to her act of hospitality? He miraculously provided food for the woman, her son, and Elijah during the drought.
(1 Kings 17:15, 16)
Yes,
Jehovah
gave
the
widow
of
Zarephath
a
prophets
reward,
even
though
she
was
not
an
Israelite. (Matthew 10:41) The Son of God also honored this widow when he held her up as an example before the
faithless people of his hometown, Nazareth.Luke 4:24-26.
19 Today, many Christian women reflect the spirit of the widow of Zarephath. For example, every week,
unselfish Christian sistersmany of whom are poor and have families to care forextend hospitality to traveling
overseers and their wives. Others share meals with local full-time ministers, help the needy, or in some other way
give of themselves and of their resources to support the Kingdom work. (Luke 21:4) Does Jehovah note such
sacrifices?
Absolutely!
God
is
not
unrighteous
so
as
to
forget
your
work
and
the
love
you
showed
for
his
name,
in
that
you
have
ministered
to
the
holy
ones
and
continue
ministering.Hebrews 6:10.
20 In the first century, several God-fearing women had the privilege of ministering to Jesus and his apostles. In
the
next
article,
we
will
discuss
how
these
women
brought
joy
to
Jehovahs
heart,
and
we
will
consider
the
example of modern-day women who serve Jehovah wholeheartedly, even in difficult circumstances.
* Jesus
genealogy,
as
recorded
by
Matthew,
mentions
four
women
by
nameTamar, Rahab, Ruth, and Mary.
All
are
held
in
high
esteem
in
Gods
Word.Matthew 1:3, 5, 16.
6 (a) p. 48
w95 7/15 pp. 10-11 pars. 4-6
The Dignified Role of Women Among Gods Early Servants
man
to
continue
by
himself.
I
am
going
to
make
a
helper
for
him,
as
a
complement
of
him.
(Genesis
2:18)
Even
though Adam was a perfect man, something else
was
needed
in
order
to
carry
out
the
Creators
purpose.
To
fill
the need, Jehovah created the woman and performed the first marriage.Genesis 2:21-24.
5 Do
the
words
helper
and
complement
indicate
that
the
womans
God-assigned role was demeaning? On
the contrary. Bible writers often apply to God the Hebrew noun (ezer)
rendered
helper.
For
instance,
Jehovah
proves
to
be
our
helper
and
our
shield.
(Psalm
33:20;
Exodus
18:4;
Deuteronomy
33:7)
At
Hosea
13:9,
Jehovah
even refers to himself as Israels
helper.
As
for
the
Hebrew
word
(neghedh)
rendered
complement,
one
Bible
scholar
explains:
The
help
looked
for
is
not
just
assistance
in
his
daily
work
or
in
the
procreation
of
children
. . .
but
the
mutual
support
companionship
provides.
There
is
thus
nothing
demeaning
in
Jehovahs
describing
the
woman
as
a
helper
and
a
complement.
The
6
woman had her own unique mental, emotional, and physical makeup. She was a suitable counterpart, a satisfying
complement for the man. Each was different, yet
each
was
needed
to
fill
the
earth
in
accord
with
the
Creators
purpose.
It
was
evidently
after
the
creation
of
both
the
man
and
the
woman
that
God
saw
everything
he
had
made
and,
look!
it
was
very
good.Genesis 1:28, 31.
6 (a) p. 48
it-2 p. 1196 par. 6
WOMAN
Privileges in the Christian Congregation. For those called by God to the heavenly calling (Heb 3:1) to be joint
heirs with Jesus Christ, there is no distinction between men and women in a spiritual sense. The apostle writes:
You
are
all,
in fact, sons of God through your faith in Christ . . . there is neither male nor female; for you are all one
person
in
union
with
Christ
Jesus.
(Ga
3:26-28) These all must receive a change of nature at their resurrection,
being
made
partakers
together
of
divine
nature,
in
which
state
none
will
be
women,
for
there
is
no
female
sex
among
spirit
creatures,
sex
being
Gods
means
for
reproduction
of
earthly
creatures.2Pe 1:4.
6 (a) p. 48
w12 9/1 pp. 8-11
Respect and Dignity Under Gods Care
WHEN on earth, Jesus
perfectly
reflected
his
heavenly
Fathers
personality
and
way
of
doing
things.
He
said:
I
do nothing of my own initiative; but just as the Father taught me I speak . . . I always do the things pleasing to
him.
(John
8:28,
29;
Colossians
1:15)
Thus, by noting the way Jesus interacted with women and his attitude
toward
them,
we
have
a
window
into
understanding
Gods
view
of
women
and
his
expectations
for
them.
Based on what is recorded in the Gospel accounts, a number of scholars have acknowledged Jesus
view
of
women as nothing short of revolutionary. How is that so? And more important, do his teachings still have a
liberating influence on women today?
How Jesus Treated Women
Jesus did not consider them to be mere sexual objects. In the view of some Jewish religious leaders, contact
with the opposite sex could lead only to lust. Since women were feared as a source of temptation, they were not
allowed to talk to men in public or to go out without wearing a veil. On the other hand, Jesus advised men to
control their own fleshly desires and treat women with dignity instead of cutting them off from social relations.
Matthew 5:28.
Jesus
also
said:
Whoever
divorces
his
wife
and
marries
another
commits
adultery
against
her. (Mark
10:11, 12)
He
thus
rejected
the
prevailing
rabbinic
teaching
that
allowed
men
to
divorce
their
wives
on
every
sort
of
ground.
(Matthew
19:3, 9) The concept of committing adultery against his wife was alien to most Jews.
Their rabbis taught that a husband could never commit adultery against his wifeonly a woman could be
unfaithful!
As
one
Bible
commentary
puts
it,
Jesus,
by
putting
the
husband
under
the
same
moral
obligation
as
the
wife,
raised
the
status
and
dignity
of
women.
The effect of his teaching today: In
the
Christian
congregation
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses,
women
associate
freely
with men at meetings. However, they need not fear indecent looks or undue familiarity, because Christian men are
careful
to
treat
older
women
as
mothers,
younger
women as sisters with
all
chasteness.1 Timothy 5:2.
Jesus took time to teach women. In contrast with the prevalent rabbinic view that kept women in ignorance,
Jesus taught them and encouraged them to express themselves. By refusing to deprive Mary of the joy of being
taught,
Jesus
showed
that
a
womans
place
is
not
only
in
the
kitchen.
(Luke
10:38-42)
Marys
sister,
Martha,
also
benefited
from
his
teaching,
as
shown
by
her
intelligent
answers
to
Jesus
after
Lazarus
death.John 11:21-27.
What women thought mattered to Jesus. At that time, most Jewish women believed that the key to happiness
was
to
have
a
worthy
son,
if
possible
one
who
was
a
prophet.
When
one
of
the
women
cried
out:
Happy
is
the
womb
that
carried
you!
Jesus
seized
the
opportunity
to
tell her about something better. (Luke 11:27, 28) By
indicating that spirituality was more important, Jesus pointed her to something more than the traditional role
imposed upon women.John 8:32.
The effect of his teaching today: Teachers in the Christian congregation welcome the comments by women at
congregation
meetings.
They
respect
mature
women
for
being
teachers
of
what
is
good,
both
in
private
and
by
example.
(Titus
2:3)
They
also
rely
on
them
to
tell
publicly
the
good
news
of
Gods
Kingdom.Psalm 68:11; see
the
box
Did
the
Apostle
Paul
Forbid
Women
to
Speak?
on
page 9.
Jesus cared for women. In Bible times, daughters were not valued as much as sons. The Talmud reflects this
view,
saying:
Happy
is
he
whose
children
are
males,
and
woe
to
him
whose
children
are
females.
Some
parents
regarded a girl as a greater burdenthey would have to find her a mate and give a dowry, and they would not be
able to depend on her for support in their old age.
Jesus
showed
that
a
little
girls
life
is
as
important
as
a boyshe
resurrected
Jairus
daughter,
as
he
did
the
son of the widow at Nain. (Mark 5:35, 41, 42; Luke 7:11-15)
After
healing
a
woman
troubled
by
a
spirit
of
weakness
for
eighteen
years,
Jesus
called
her
a
daughter
of
Abraham,
an
expression
almost
unknown in Jewish
writings. (Luke 13:10-16) By using this respectful and kind expression, he not only regarded her as a full-fledged
member of society but also recognized her great faith.Luke 19:9; Galatians 3:7.
The effect of his teaching today: An Asian saying
goes:
Raising
a
daughter
is
like
watering
the
neighbors
garden.
Far
from
being
influenced
by
that
mentality,
loving
Christian
fathers
care
well
for
all
their
children,
sons
and daughters. Christian parents make sure that all their children receive proper education and health care.
Jesus trusted women. In the Jewish courts, the testimony of a woman was considered equal only to that of a
slave. Josephus, a first-century
historian,
advised:
From
women
let
no
evidence
be
accepted,
because
of
the
levity
and
temerity
of
their
sex.
In sharp contrast, Jesus chose to have women bear witness to his resurrection. (Matthew 28:1, 8-10) Though
these faithful women had been eyewitnesses of the execution and burial of their Lord, to the apostles, the
womens
words were hard to believe. (Matthew 27:55, 56, 61; Luke 24:10, 11) However, by appearing first to
women, the resurrected Christ regarded them as worthy of bearing witness as his other disciples were.Acts
1:8, 14.
The effect of his teaching today: In congregations
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses,
men
who
have
responsibilities
show
consideration
for
women
by
taking
into
account
their
observations.
For
their
part,
Christian
husbands
assign
honor
to
their
wives
by
listening
carefully
to
them.1 Peter 3:7; Genesis 21:12.
Bible
Principles
Contribute
to
Womens
Happiness
When men imitate Christ, women are given the respect and freedom that God originally purposed for them.
(Genesis 1:27, 28) Instead of supporting male chauvinism, Christian husbands let themselves be guided by Bible
principles,
which
contribute
to
their
mates
happiness.Ephesians 5:28, 29.
When Yelena began to study the Bible, she was silently suffering harsh treatment from her husband. He had
been brought up in a violent environment, where the kidnapping of brides and physical abuse were common
practices.
What
I
learned
from
the
Bible
gave
me
strength,
says
Yelena.
I
understood
that
there
was
someone
who loved me very much and valued and cared about me. I also understood that if my husband studied the Bible,
it
could
change
his
attitude
toward
me.
Her
dream
came
true
when
her
husband
eventually
agreed
to
study
the
Bible
and
then
got
baptized
as
one
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
He
became
an
example
of
self-control
and
restraint,
Yelena
says.
We
learned
to
forgive
each
other
freely.
Her
conclusion?
Bible
principles
have
truly
helped
me
to
feel
needed
and
protected
in
my
marriage.Colossians 3:13, 18, 19.
Yelenas
experience
is
not
unique.
Millions
of
Christian
women
are
happy
because
they
and
their
husbands
together endeavor to apply Bible principles in their marriage. They find respect, comfort, and freedom in the
association of fellow Christians.John 13:34, 35.
Christian men and women both recognize that as sinful and imperfect humans, they are part of Gods
creation
that
has
been
subjected
to
futility.
However,
by
drawing
close
to
their
loving
God
and
Father,
Jehovah,
they
have
the
hope
of
being
set
free
from
enslavement
to
corruption
and
enjoying
the
glorious
freedom
of
the
children
of
God.
What
a
marvelous
prospect
for
both
men
and
women
under
Gods
care!Romans 8:20, 21.
Let
the
women
keep silent in
the
congregations,
wrote
the
apostle
Paul.
(1 Corinthians 14:34) What did he
mean? Was he belittling their intelligence? No. In fact, he often referred to the wholesome teaching of women.
(2 Timothy 1:5; Titus 2:3-5) In his letter to the Corinthians, Paul advised not only women but also individuals who
had
the
gift
of
tongues
and
prophecy
to
keep
silent
when
another
believer
was
speaking.
(1 Corinthians 14:26-
30, 33) Likely some Christian women were so enthusiastic about their newfound faith that they interrupted the
speaker to ask questions, as was the custom in that part of the world. In order to avoid such disorder, Paul
encouraged
them
to
question
their
own
husbands
at
home.1 Corinthians 14:35.
6 (a) p. 48
g94 10/8 pp. 19-21
The Bibles Viewpoint
The Weaker VesselAn Insult to Women?
WHY
ARE
WOMEN
JUDGED
BY
THEIR
GENDER
RATHER
THAN
BY
THEIR
EXPERIENCE,
ABILITY,
AND
INTELLIGENCE?BETTY A.
WOMEN
ARE
CONDITIONED
TO
THINK
THAT
THEY
ARE
LESSER
CREATURES.LYNN H.
DOES the Bible expression weaker
vessel
degrade
women?
The
Bible
verse
in
question
is
1 Peter 3:7, which
states:
You
husbands,
continue
dwelling
in
like
manner
with
them
according
to
knowledge,
assigning
them
honor
as to a weaker vessel, the feminine one, since you are also heirs with them of the undeserved favor of life, in order
for
your
prayers
not
to
be
hindered.
When Peter wrote these words to fellow Christians, women had very few rights, not only in the ancient pagan
world but also among the apostate Jewish community. Were Peter and the early Christians advocating the then
prevalent view of women?
Lesser Vessels?
How would first-century
readers
of
Peters
words
construe
the
term
weaker
vessel?
The
Greek
word
for
vessel (skeuos) was used a number of times in the Greek Scriptures and refers to various containers, implements,
utensils,
and
instruments.
In
calling
women
the
weaker
vessel,
Peter
was
not
degrading
women,
for
the
expression implied that the husband too was a fragile or weak vessel. Other Bible texts use similar imagery in
referring
to
both
women
and
men,
such
as
earthen
vessels
(2 Corinthians
4:7)
and
vessels
of
mercy
(Romans
9:23).
True,
Peter
portrays
women
as
the
weaker
of
the
sexes.
But
Romans
5:6
uses
weak
to
apply
to
all
humansmale and female. Therefore,
the
early
Christians
would
not
have
considered
the
term
weaker
vessel
to
be derogatory to women.
If
anything,
Peters
words
would
have
been
viewed
as
elevating
the
status
of
women.
In
Peters
day
respect
for
women hardly existed. As God had long before foreseen, husbands often dominated and abused their wives
physically,
sexually,
and
emotionally.
(Genesis
3:16)
Thus,
Peters
counsel
to
Christian
husbands
implied,
in
effect:
Do not exploit the power worldly society has given men.
Let us take a closer
look
at
the
term
weaker.
Peter
in
this
verse
was
referring,
not
to
emotional,
but
to
physical traits. Men are weak vessels; in a comparative sense, women are weaker vessels. How so? Bone and
muscle structure are such that men are usually endowed with more physical strength. However, there is no
indication that Peter was making a comparison of moral, spiritual, or mental strength. Really, as far as emotional
reactions to events go, women might best be described as different from men, not necessarily weaker or stronger.
The Bible describes the strong moral character, the endurance, and the discernment of women who followed
Gods
waysuch as Sarah, Deborah, Ruth, and Esther, to name but a few. Humble men have no difficulty
recognizing that women can be more intelligent than they are.
Nonetheless,
some
believe
that
a
reference
to
women
as
weaker
implies
that
they
are
lesser
persons.
But
consider this example. A person has two useful containers. One is sturdy, the other less so. Is the second vessel
somehow less valued because it is not as sturdy? Actually, the less sturdy one is usually treated with more care
and honor than the sturdier one. Therefore, is a woman of lesser value because she has less physical strength than
a man? Certainly not! Peter uses the
term
weaker
vessel,
not
to
denigrate
women,
but
to
foster
respect.
In
Like
Manner
. . .
According
to
Knowledge
Peter
exhorted
husbands
to
continue
dwelling
in
like
manner
with
them
[their
wives]
according
to
knowledge.
In
like
manner
to
whom?
In
previous
verses
Peter
was
discussing
Christs
loving
care
for
his
followers,
and
he
instructed
husbands
to
care
for
their
wives
in
like
manner.
(1 Peter 2:21-25; 3:7) Christ
always
placed
his
disciples
welfare
and
interests
ahead
of
his
own
personal
desires and preferences. He was
interested in their spiritual and physical welfare, and he took their limitations into consideration. Husbands are to
imitate
Christs
loving
example,
to
behave
toward
their
wives
in
like
manner.
A smooth-running marriage does not happen by chance. Both husband and wife must know how to contribute
to
the
success
of
the
marriage.
Hence,
Peters
advice
is
for
husbands
to
continue
dwelling
with
their
wives
according
to
knowledge.
Husbands
need
to
study
how
Jehovah
and
his
Son, Jesus Christ, dealt with women. They
need to know how God wants them to treat their wives.
In addition, husbands need to know their wives welltheir feelings, strengths, limitations, likes, and dislikes.
They
need
to
know
how
to
respect
their
wives
intelligence,
experience,
and
dignity.
The
Bible
says:
Husbands,
continue loving your wives, just as the Christ also loved the congregation and delivered up himself for it. In this
way husbands ought to be loving their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself, for no man
ever
hated
his
own
flesh;
but
he
feeds
and
cherishes
it.Ephesians 5:25, 28, 29.
Assign Them Honor
When
Peter
referred
to
women
as
the
weaker
vessel,
he
also
stated
that
husbands
should
be
assigning
them
honor.
In
Greek, the noun time conveys the sense of honor, esteem, value, preciousness. In other words, the
assigning of honor is not simply an act of favor but the recognition of what is due them. Paul instructed all
Christians,
both
men
and
women,
as
follows:
In brotherly love have tender affection for one another. In showing
honor
to
one
another
take
the
lead.Romans 12:10.
Jehovah
God
certainly
does
not
consider
women
as
mere
showpieces.
In
Israel,
Gods
laws
applied
with
equal
force to both men and women who were guilty of adultery, incest, bestiality, and other crimes. (Leviticus 18:6-17,
23, 29; 20:10-12) Women could experience the benefits of the Sabbaths, the laws governing Nazirites, the
festivals, and many other provisions of the Law. (Exodus 20:10; Numbers 6:2; Deuteronomy 12:18; 16:11, 14) The
mother, as well as the father, was to be honored and obeyed.Leviticus 19:3; 20:9; Deuteronomy 5:16; 27:16;
Proverbs 1:8.
Verses 10 to 31 of Proverbs chapter 31
honor
a
capable
wife
because
of
her
faithfulness,
industriousness,
and wisdom in caring for her many responsibilities. She was duly recognized for her share in handling family
business, as well as other financial matters. How different from the attitude of some men who think of women as
mere ornaments! Later, in the early Christian congregation, women were empowered with holy spirit as
witnesses of Christ. (Acts 1:14, 15; 2:3, 4; compare Joel 2:28, 29.) Thus, some women are destined to become
heavenly judges of men, women, and even angels. (1 Corinthians 6:2, 3) True, women were not to teach in
congregational assembly; nevertheless, there were situations when Christian women could pray or prophesy.
They were assigned to be teachers of younger women, children, and to those outside the congregation.Matthew
24:14; 1 Corinthians 11:3-6; Titus 2:3-5; compare Psalm 68:11.
Another good indicator of what Peter had in mind when he said to assign them honor is found at 2 Peter 1:17.
There we read that Jehovah honored Jesus by expressing his approval of him in the presence of others by stating:
This
is
my
son,
my
beloved.
Similarly,
a
husband
should
show
by
his
deeds,
both
in
public
and
in
private,
that
he
assigns his wife honor.
Heirs of Life
Throughout history, men have often viewed women as worthy of little honor or respectas a slave, or as a
mere instrument for gratifying men. The Christian concept of assigning honor to women certainly elevates them
to a higher level of respect. Barnes
Notes on the New Testament observes
that
Peters
admonition
contains
a
very
important truth in regard to the female sex. Under every other system of religion but the Christian system, woman
has been regarded as in every way inferior to man. Christianity teaches that . . . she is entitled to all the hopes and
promises which religion imparts. . . . This single truth would raise the female sex everywhere from degradation,
and
check
at
once
half
the
social
evils
of
the
race.
Since Christ has ownership of both men and women, there is serious reason for husbands to cherish their
wives
as
Christs
property.
Immediately
after
referring
to
women
as
the
weaker
vessel,
Peters
words
continue:
Since
you
are
also
heirs
with
them
of
the
undeserved
favor
of
life,
in
order
for
your
prayers
not
to
be
hindered.
(1 Peter
3:7b)
Peter
indicated
that
a
husbands
mistreating
his
wife
would
injure
his
relationship
with
God,
blocking his prayers.
In
no
way
is
the
term
weaker
vessel
meant
to
insult
women.
While
Jehovah
set
husbands as the head of the
household, he does not subscribe to men mistreating women. Instead, he directs that the man, with knowledge of
the woman, should extend care and honor to her.
The Bible directs both married and single men to assign honor to women, not treating them as lesser persons.
Men and women who earnestly worship God and who dignify one another will receive rich blessings from the
hand of God.Compare 1 Corinthians 7:16.
6 (a) p. 49
w12 9/1 p. 9 box
Respect and Dignity Under Gods Care
Let
the
women
keep silent in
the
congregations,
wrote
the
apostle
Paul.
(1 Corinthians 14:34) What did he
mean? Was he belittling their intelligence? No. In fact, he often referred to the wholesome teaching of women.
(2 Timothy 1:5; Titus 2:3-5) In his letter to the Corinthians, Paul advised not only women but also individuals who
had
the
gift
of
tongues
and
prophecy
to
keep
silent
when
another
believer
was
speaking.
(1 Corinthians 14:26-
30, 33) Likely some Christian women were so enthusiastic about their newfound faith that they interrupted the
speaker to ask questions, as was the custom in that part of the world. In order to avoid such disorder, Paul
encouraged
them
to
question
their
own
husbands
at
home.1 Corinthians 14:35.
6 (a) p. 49
g 7/10 p. 29 pars. 2-4
Should Women Be Ministers?
Situations in which a Christian woman ought to wear a head covering may arise in her marriage relationship.
For example, when the family comes together for a Bible study or for a meal, the husband normally takes the lead
in teaching them and in representing them in prayer to God. If he is an unbeliever, however, this responsibility
may fall on his wife. Therefore, when praying aloud on behalf of herself and others or when conducting a Bible
study with her children in the presence of her husband, a Christian sister rightly wears a head covering. If her
husband is not present, the wife need not wear a head covering, since she is divinely authorized to teach the
children.Proverbs 1:8; 6:20.
6 (a) p. 50
lv p. 209 par. 3
Head CoveringsWhen and Why?
The settings. Pauls
words
suggest
two
settings,
or
spheres
of
activitythe family and the congregation. He
says:
The
head
of
a
woman
is
the
man
. . . Every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered
shames her
head.
(Verses 3, 5)
In
the
family
arrangement,
the
womans
husband
is
the
one
whom
Jehovah
designates
as
her
head.
Unless
she
gives
due
recognition
to
her
husbands
authority,
she
would
shame
her
husband if she handled responsibilities that Jehovah assigns to him. For example, if it became necessary for her to
conduct
a
Bible
study
in
her
husbands
presence,
she
would
acknowledge
his
authority
by
wearing
a
head
covering. She would do so whether he is baptized or not, since he is the head of the family. If she were to pray or
to teach in the presence of her minor baptized son, she would likewise wear a head covering, not because he is the
head of the family, but because of the authority granted to baptized male members of the Christian congregation.
6 (a) p. 50
w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 1
Questions From Readers
What, though, if a young son in the family is a dedicated, baptized servant of Jehovah God? Since the son is a
member of the Christian congregation, he should receive instruction from its male members. (1 Timothy 2:12) If
his father is a believer, the son should be taught by him. However, if the father is absent, then the mother should
wear a head covering if she conducts a Bible study with the young baptized son and the other children. Whether
she calls on the baptized son to pray at such a study or at mealtime is left to her discretion. She may feel that he is
not yet sufficiently capable and may choose to offer prayer herself. If she chooses to pray on such an occasion, she
should wear a head covering.
6 (a) p. 50
lv p. 209 par. 3
Head CoveringsWhen and Why?
The settings. Pauls
words
suggest
two
settings,
or
spheres
of
activitythe family and the congregation. He
says:
The
head
of
a
woman
is
the
man
. . . Every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered
shames
her
head.
(Verses 3, 5) In the family arrangement,
the
womans
husband
is
the
one
whom
Jehovah
designates
as
her
head.
Unless
she
gives
due
recognition
to
her
husbands
authority,
she
would
shame
her
husband if she handled responsibilities that Jehovah assigns to him. For example, if it became necessary for her to
conduct
a
Bible
study
in
her
husbands
presence,
she
would
acknowledge
his
authority
by
wearing
a
head
covering. She would do so whether he is baptized or not, since he is the head of the family. If she were to pray or
to teach in the presence of her minor baptized son, she would likewise wear a head covering, not because he is the
head of the family, but because of the authority granted to baptized male members of the Christian congregation.
6 (a) p. 50
w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 2
Questions From Readers
While sharing in certain congregation activities, Christian women may need to wear a head covering. At a
midweek meeting for field service, for example, there may only be Christian sisters present, no baptized males.
There may be other occasions when no baptized males are present at a congregation meeting. If a sister has to
handle duties usually performed by a brother at a congregationally arranged meeting or meeting for field service,
she should wear a head covering.
6 (a) p. 50
lv p. 210 par. 1
Head CoveringsWhen and Why?
Paul
mentions
the
congregation
setting,
saying:
If
any
man
seems
to
dispute
for
some
other
custom,
we
have
no
other,
neither
do
the
congregations
of
God.
(Verse 16) In the Christian congregation, headship is given to
baptized males. (1 Timothy 2:11-14; Hebrews 13:17) Only males are appointed as elders and ministerial servants
with the God-given responsibility to care for the flock of God. (Acts 20:28) Occasionally, though, circumstances
may require that a Christian woman be called on to handle a duty normally performed by a qualified baptized
male. For instance, she may need to conduct a meeting for field service because a qualified baptized male is not
available or present. Or she may conduct a prearranged home Bible study in the presence of a baptized male.
Because such activities are really extensions of the Christian congregation, she would wear a head covering to
acknowledge that she is handling the duty normally assigned to a male.
6 (a) p. 51
w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 3
Questions From Readers
Must Christian women wear a head covering when giving oral or sign-language translation of Bible discourses
or when publicly reading the paragraphs from a Bible study aid that is being used at a congregation meeting? No.
Sisters handling these duties are not presiding or teaching. Similarly, no head covering is required for sisters
taking part in demonstrations, relating experiences, or handling student talks in the Theocratic Ministry School.
6 (a) p. 51
w09 11/15 pp. 12-13
Questions From Readers
Is it appropriate for a sister to wear a head covering when interpreting Bible discourses into sign
language at Christian meetings, assemblies, or conventions?
Generally speaking, a Christian woman ought to wear a head covering when she cares for matters that are
normally the responsibility of her husband or a brother in the congregation. This is in harmony with the principle
stated
by
the
apostle
Paul
that
every
woman
that
prays
or
prophesies
with
her
head
uncovered
shames
her
head
because the
head
of
a
woman
is
the
man.
(1 Cor. 11:3-10) When a sister wears a modest and appropriate head
covering in such situations, it is a sign of submission to the theocratic arrangement in the Christian
congregation.1 Tim. 2:11, 12.*
What, though, of situations in which a sister interprets into sign language for a brother who is delivering a
discourse? True, the sister is merely acting as a linguistic intermediary. That is to say, the teaching is not her own
but that of the brother for whom she is interpreting. However, sign-language interpretation is very different from
interpretation between spoken languages. With spoken languages, the audience can focus on the speaker and still
listen to the interpreter. Also, unlike sign-language interpretation, sisters who interpret spoken languages are
usually not situated so prominently. At times, they may even have the option of being seated while interpreting or,
if they are standing, of facing the speaker rather than the audience. So it would not be necessary for a sister
interpreting into a spoken language to wear a head covering.
In addition to this, because of developments in the technology used when talks are interpreted into sign
language,
the
interpreters
role
may
become
even
more
magnified.
An
image
of
the signers
interpretation
is
commonly featured on a large screen, while the speaker himself may not even be visible to the audience. With
these factors in mind, it would thus seem appropriate for the sister who interprets into sign language to
acknowledge her secondary role as an interpreter by wearing a head covering.
How does this revised direction affect the interpretation into sign language of parts on the Theocratic Ministry
School, demonstrations, and comments during the Congregation Bible Study, the Service Meeting, and the
Watchtower Study? Should a sister who is a sign-language interpreter on such occasions also wear a head
covering?
It
would
appear
that
the
sisters
use
of
a
head
covering
in
some circumstances is not necessary, since all
in attendance should be able to appreciate that she is not actually conducting the meeting. This would be the case,
for example, when she interprets comments from the audience, talks given by sisters, or demonstrations.
However, when interpreting talks for brothers during these meetings, when interpreting for the Watchtower
Study conductor or the conductor of the Congregation Bible Study, or when taking the lead in signing songs, she
should wear a head covering. During the course of a meeting, a sister may have to interpret for brothers, sisters,
children, and elders. In view of this, it may be more practical to wear a head covering during the entire meeting.
* For a detailed discussion of the topic of head coverings for Christian women, see pages 209 to 212 of Keep
Yourselves
in
Gods
Love.
6 (a) p. 51
w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 4
Questions From Readers
While teaching within the congregation is to be done by baptized men, both men and women have the
responsibility of preaching and teaching outside the congregation. (Matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) So when a
Christian
woman
is
speaking
to
outsiders
about
Gods
Word
in
the
presence
of
a
male
Witness
of
Jehovah,
she
would not need to wear a head covering.
6 (a) p. 51
lv p. 210 par. 2
Head CoveringsWhen and Why?
On the other hand, many aspects of worship do not call for a sister to wear a head covering. For example, she
does not need to do so when commenting at Christian meetings, engaging in the door-to-door ministry with her
husband or another baptized male, or studying or praying with her unbaptized children. Of course, other
questions may arise, and if a sister is unsure about a matter, she may do additional research. If still unsure and if
her conscience moves her to do so, wearing a head covering would not be wrong, as shown in the accompanying
picture.
6 (a) p. 51
w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 5
Questions From Readers
However, the situation is different when a regular, scheduled Bible study is being conducted in a home and a
dedicated, baptized male is present. This is a prearranged session of teaching where the one conducting the study
actually presides. Under these circumstances, a study becomes an extension of the congregation. If a baptized
female Witness conducts such a study with a baptized male Witness present, she would rightly wear a head
covering. However, the dedicated brother should offer prayer. A sister would not pray in the presence of a
dedicated
brother
unless
there
were
some
exceptional
reason,
such
as
the
brothers
having
lost
the
physical
power of speech.
6 (a) p. 51
lv p. 210 par. 1
Head CoveringsWhen and Why?
Paul
mentions
the
congregation
setting,
saying:
If
any
man
seems
to
dispute
for
some
other
custom,
we
have
no
other,
neither
do
the
congregations
of
God.
(Verse 16) In the Christian congregation, headship is given to
baptized males. (1 Timothy 2:11-14; Hebrews 13:17) Only males are appointed as elders and ministerial servants
with the God-given responsibility to care for the flock of God. (Acts 20:28) Occasionally, though, circumstances
may require that a Christian woman be called on to handle a duty normally performed by a qualified baptized
male. For instance, she may need to conduct a meeting for field service because a qualified baptized male is not
available or present. Or she may conduct a prearranged home Bible study in the presence of a baptized male.
Because such activities are really extensions of the Christian congregation, she would wear a head covering to
acknowledge that she is handling the duty normally assigned to a male.
6 (a) p. 52
w77 2/15 p. 126
Should You Cover Your Head During Prayer?
As the apostle explained, the Creator assigned to the man, whom He created first, headship and authority over
his
wife,
who
was
made
from
the
mans
rib.
In respect to headship, the
man
was
Gods
image
and
glory
for
he
was
not assigned another head on earth. His wife and children, though, do have an earthly head to whom they are in
relative subjection.1 Cor. 11:7-10; Eph. 5:22-24; 6:1.
The principle of headship also applies in congregational activities. Paul wrote that women should respect and
strive to cooperate with the men who are to do the teaching and praying. (1 Cor. 14:33-35; compare 1 Timothy
2:11, 12.) Therefore, in most instances, a woman back in the first century C.E. would not preach or pray in the
congregation.
Why, then, did Paul discuss head covering? When was such appropriate and when inappropriate? And how
does that apply today?
Paul wrote that when praying a woman ought to wear a head coveringbe it a hat, scarf or head veilas
a
sign
of
authority.
(1 Cor. 11:10) It was to be an evidence that she recognized the principle of headship. But when
would she need to cover her head? Consider these three situations:
In
Pauls
day
Jehovahs
holy
spirit
gave
miraculous
gifts to some Christians, such as the ability to prophesy or
to speak in tongues. For example, at a meeting in the first century the spirit might have impelled a Christian
woman to prophesy. (1 Cor. 12:4-11; Acts 21:8, 9) Or, it might have been that only women were in attendance at a
congregation meeting. With no baptized male to take the lead in prayer or in teaching, a Christian woman might
have to do so. Then again, a Christian wife might have an unbelieving husband and on occasion be expected to
pray or teach
the
Bible
in
his
presence.
In
any
of
these
situations
a
woman
would
have
worn
a
head
covering,
a
sign
of
authority,
thus
manifesting
her
recognition
of
the
headship
principle.
YOUR
HEADWHO?
We can better appreciate the need for Christian men as well
as
women
to
comply
with
Gods
directions
about
head covering by noting what could be the effect if they did not.
Recall
that
the
apostle
wrote
that
a
man
who
prays
having
something
on
his
head
is
doing
something.
What?
The original Greek text says that
he
is
shaming
the
head
of
him,
or,
shames
his
head. Similarly, a woman who
prays
or
prophesies
with
her
head
uncovered
shames
the
head
of
her,
or,
shames
her
head. Who or what is
being
referred
to
as
head
in
each
case?
This may be understood
in
the
light
of
the
verse
before.
There
Paul
said
that
the
head
of
every
man
is
the
Christ
and
the
head
of
a
woman
is
the
man.
(1 Cor. 11:3) Hence, it may be reasoned that a man who prays with
his head covered in a sense dishonors Christ. By wearing a head covering when praying a man would be acting as
if he were a wife with a visible head on earth rather than being accountable to Christ as his head. Correspondingly,
a
woman
who
prayed
with
her
head
bared
may
be
said
to
be
shaming
her
head
in
the
Christian arrangement,
her husband (if she is married), her father or the headship of Christian men in the congregation.
6 (a) p. 52
ia p. 80 par. 16
She Acted With Discretion
16Does
this
mean
that
Abigail
was
rebelling
against
her
husbands
rightful
headship?
No;
keep
in
mind
that
Nabal had acted wickedly against an anointed servant of Jehovah, an action that could well result in death for
many
innocent
members
of
Nabals
household.
If
Abigail
failed
to
act,
might
she
become
a
sharer
in
her
husbands
guilt? In this case, she had to put submission to her God ahead of submission to her husband.
6 (a) p. 52
g 7/10 pp. 28-29
The Bibles ViewpointShould Women Be Ministers?
I
HAVE
been
amazed
and
angered
by
the
fact
that
nothing
has
changed
for
women,
in
terms
of
being
ordained,
wrote
a
Catholic
woman
to
the
newspaper
USA Today. Many people share her view. After all, in other
religions women serve as ministers, priests, bishops, and rabbis.
Religions on both sides of the controversythose forbidding women to be ministers and those allowing them
to preach from the pulpitclaim to adhere to the Scriptures. However, the Bible does not support either view.
How can that be? To answer,
we
must
first
consider
how
the
Bible
uses
the
word
minister.
First-Century Ministers
What
does
the
word
minister
mean
to
you?
Many
would
immediately
think
of
a
religious
leader,
male
or
female, who presides over a congregation for worship. But the Bible uses the word in a broader sense. Consider
the Christian woman Phoebe, whom the apostle
Paul
introduced
as
our
sister,
who
is
a
minister of the
congregation
that
is
in
Cenchreae.Romans 16:1.
Do you imagine Phoebe standing before the congregation in Cenchreae, presiding over a religious service?
Really, what ministry did Phoebe perform? In his letter to the Philippians, Paul writes that certain women
worked
together
with
me
. . . in
spreading
the
good
news.Italics ours; Philippians 4:2, 3, Contemporary English
Version.
The primary way in which first-century Christians spread the good news
was
publicly
and
from
house
to
house.
(Acts
20:20)
Those
who
engaged
in
that
work
were
ministers.
That
included
women
such
as
Priscilla.
She,
along
with
her
husband,
expounded
the
way
of
God
more
correctly
to
a
God-fearing man who had not yet been
baptized as a Christian. (Acts 18:25, 26) Like Phoebe, Priscilla evidently was an effective ministeras were many
women.
A Dignified Role
Was the public ministry a menial assignment, a secondary task to be relegated to women while the men did
the important work of presiding over the congregation? Not at all, and for two reasons. First, the Bible makes
clear that all Christiansincluding men with weighty congregation responsibilitieswere to share in the public
ministry. (Luke 9:1, 2) Second, the public ministry was and still is the primary means by which Christians of both
genders
fulfill
Jesus
command
to
make
disciples
of
people
of
all
the
nations,
. . .
teaching
them.Matthew
28:19, 20.
There is another vital role that certain women have in the congregation.
Paul
wrote:
Let
the
aged
women
be
. . . teachers of what is good; that they may recall the young women to their senses to love their husbands, to love
their
children.
(Titus
2:3, 4) Thus, mature women with experience in Christian living have the privilege of
helping younger and less experienced women to gain maturity. That too is a dignified, weighty role.
Teaching in the Congregation
Nowhere in the Bible, however, are women told to stand before the congregation to teach. Rather, the apostle
Paul
instructed
them
to
keep
quiet
in
the
meetings.
Why?
One
reason,
he
wrote,
is
so
that
things
would
be
done
in
a
proper
and
orderly
way.
(1 Corinthians 14:34, 40, Todays
English
Version) For the congregation to run
smoothly, God has assigned the role of teaching to one group. Note, though, that a person is not granted the
privilege of oversight in the congregation simply because he is a male; it is granted only to those men who truly
qualify.*1 Timothy 3:1-7; Titus 1:5-9.
Is the role that God has assigned to women demeaning? No. Remember, Jehovah God ordains them to a high
callingthat of publicly bearing witness about him. (Psalm 68:11) Among
Jehovahs
Witnesses
today,
men
and
women who are public ministers have helped millions to attain to repentance and gain salvation. (Acts 2:21;
2 Peter 3:9) That is no small accomplishment!
The arrangement for men and women promotes peace while showing honor to both genders. To illustrate: The
eyes and ears perform complementary tasks to help a pedestrian cross a busy street. Similarly, when men and
women
accomplish
Gods
will
according
to
the
roles
they
have
each
been
assigned,
God
blesses
the
congregation
with peace.1 Corinthians 14:33; Philippians 4:9.#
*
Note,
too,
that
a
mans
authority
in
the
congregation
is
limited.
He
is
in
subjection
to
the
Christ
and
must
act
in accord with Bible principles. (1 Corinthians 11:3) Those with congregation responsibility
must
also
be
in
subjection
to
one
another,
displaying
a
humble,
cooperative
spirit.Ephesians 5:21.
# By honoring the role that God has given to men in the congregation, Christian women also serve as an
example to the angels in heaven.1 Corinthians 11:10.
6 (a) p. 52
km 9/01 p. 3
Question Box
When he ascended on high he carried away captives; he gave gifts in men.EPHESIANS 4:8.
THANK
you
for
caring
so
much
about
us.
Your
smiles,
your
warmth,
and
your
concern
are
so
genuine.
You
are
always there to lend a hearing ear and share words from the Bible that lift our spirits. I pray that I never take you
for
granted.
So
wrote
a
Christian sister to the elders in her congregation. Clearly, the love shown by caring
Christian shepherds had touched her heart.1 Peter 5:2, 3.
2 Elders
are
a
provision
from
Jehovah
to
look
after
his
sheep.
(Luke
12:32;
John
10:16)
Jehovahs
sheep
are
dear to himso dear, in fact, that he purchased them with the precious blood of Jesus. Little wonder, then, that
Jehovah is pleased when elders treat his flock with tenderness. (Acts 20:28, 29) Notice the prophetic description
of
these
elders,
or
princes:
Each one must prove to be like a hiding place from the wind and a place of
concealment from the rainstorm, like streams of water in a waterless country, like the shadow of a heavy crag in
an
exhausted
land.
(Isaiah
32:1, 2) Yes, they are to protect, refresh, and comfort his sheep. Elders who
compassionately shepherd the flock are thus endeavoring to live up to what God expects of them.
Such
elders
are
referred
to
in
the
Bible
as
gifts
in
men.
(Ephesians
4:8)
When
you
think
of
a
gift,
you
think
3
of something given to fill a need or to bring happiness to the one receiving it. An elder can be considered a gift
when he uses his abilities to provide needed assistance and to contribute to the happiness of the flock. How can
he do this? The answer, found in Pauls
words
at
Ephesians
4:7-16,
magnifies
Jehovahs
loving
concern
for
his
sheep.
Gifts
in
MenFrom Where?
4 When
Paul
used
the
expression
gifts
in
men,
he
was
quoting
King
David,
who
had
said
of
Jehovah:
You
have ascended on high; you have carried away captives;
you
have
taken
gifts
in
the
form
of
men.
(Psalm
68:18)
After
the
Israelites
had
been
in
the
Promised
Land
for
some
years,
Jehovah
figuratively
ascended
Mount
Zion
and made Jerusalem the capital of the kingdom of Israel with David as its king. But
who
were
the
gifts
in
the
form
of
men?
They
were
men
taken
captive
during
the
conquest
of
the
land.
Some
of
these
captives
were
later
made
available to the Levites to help with the work at the tabernacle.Ezra 8:20.
5 In his letter to the Ephesians, Paul
indicates
that
the
psalmists
words
have
a
greater
fulfillment
in
the
Christian
congregation.
Paraphrasing
Psalm
68:18,
Paul
writes:
Now
to
each
one
of
us
undeserved
kindness
was
given according to how the Christ measured out the free gift. Wherefore
he
says:
When
he
ascended
on
high
he
carried
away
captives;
he
gave
gifts
in
men.
(Ephesians
4:7, 8)
Paul
here
applies
this
psalm
to
Jesus
as
Gods
representative.
Jesus
conquered
the
world
by
his
faithful
course.
(John
16:33)
He
also
triumphed
over death and
over
Satan
by
reason
of
Gods
resurrecting
him
from
the
dead.
(Acts
2:24;
Hebrews
2:14)
In
33 C.E., the
resurrected
Jesus
ascended
far
above
all
the
heavenshigher than all other heavenly creatures. (Ephesians 4:9,
10; Philippians 2:9-11) As a conqueror,
Jesus
took
captives
from
the
enemy.
How
so?
6 When on earth, Jesus demonstrated his power over Satan by delivering those held in bondage to the demons.
It
was
as
if
Jesus
invaded
Satans
house,
bound
him,
and
seized
his
goods.
(Matthew
12:22-29) Just think, once
resurrected
and
entrusted
with
all
authority
in
heaven
and
on
earth,
what
plundering
Jesus
could
then
do!
(Matthew 28:18) Starting at Pentecost 33 C.E.,
the
ascended
Jesus,
as
Gods
representative,
began
despoiling
Satans
house
by
carrying
away
captivesmen
who
had
long
been
in
slavery
to
sin
and
death
and
under
Satans
control.
These
captives
willingly
became
Christs
slaves,
doing
the
will
of
God
whole-souled.
(Ephesians
6:6)
Jesus,
in
effect,
wrenched
them
from
Satans
control
and,
on
Jehovahs
behalf,
gave
them
to
the
congregation
as
gifts
in
men.
Imagine
Satans
helpless
rage
as
they
were
snatched
from
under
his
very
nose!
7 Do
we
find
such
gifts
in
men
in
the
congregation
today?
Indeed,
we
do!
We
find
them
serving
as
elders,
working
hard
as
evangelizers,
shepherds,
and
teachers
in
the
more
than
87,000
congregations
of
Gods
people
earth wide. (Ephesians 4:11) Satan would like nothing better than for them to mistreat the flock. But that is not
why God through Christ has given them to the congregation. Rather, Jehovah has provided these men for the well-
being of the congregation, and they are accountable to him for the sheep entrusted to them. (Hebrews 13:17) If
you serve as an elder, Jehovah has given you a wonderful opportunity to prove yourself a gift, or blessing, to your
brothers. You can do so by fulfilling four important responsibilities.
When
There
Is
a
Need
for
Readjustment
First,
the
gifts
in
men
are
provided
with
a
view
to
the
readjustment
of
the
holy
ones,
says
Paul.
(Ephesians
8
4:12)
The
Greek
noun
rendered
readjustment
refers
to
putting
something
into
proper
alignment.
As
imperfect
humans, we all need to be readjusted from time to timeto
have
our
thinking,
attitudes,
or
conduct
brought
into
proper
alignment
with
Gods
thinking
and
will.
Jehovah
has
lovingly
provided
gifts
in
men
to
help
us
make
the
needed adjustments. How do they do this?
At times, an elder may
be
called
upon
to
help
a
sheep
who
has
erred,
who
perhaps
has
taken
some
false
step
9
before
he
is
aware
of
it.
How
can
an
elder
help?
Try
to
readjust
such
a
man
in
a
spirit
of
mildness,
says
Galatians
6:1. Hence, when offering counsel, an elder would not scold the erring one, employing harsh words. Counsel
should
encourage,
not
terrify,
the
one
receiving
it.
(2 Corinthians 10:9; compare Job 33:7.) The individual may
already
feel
ashamed,
so
a
loving
shepherd
avoids
crushing
that
ones
spirit.
When counsel, even firm reproof, is
clearly motivated by and given in love, it is likely to realign the thinking or conduct of the erring one, thus
restoring him.2 Timothy 4:2.
10 In
providing
gifts
in
men
for
our
readjustment,
Jehovah
had
in
mind
that
elders be refreshing spiritually
and worthy of imitation by his people. (1 Corinthians 16:17, 18; Philippians 3:17) Readjusting others involves not
only correcting those taking a wrong course but also helping faithful ones to stick to the right course.* Today, with
so many problems that tend to dishearten, many need encouragement to hold on. Some may need tender help to
align
their
thinking
with
Gods.
For
example,
some
faithful
Christians
struggle
with
deep
feelings
of
inadequacy
or
unworthiness.
Such
depressed
souls
may
feel
that
Jehovah
could
never
love
them
and
that
even
their
best
efforts to serve God could never be acceptable to him. (1 Thessalonians 5:14) But this way of thinking is not in
alignment with how God truly feels about his worshipers.
11 Elders, what can you do to help such ones? Kindly share with them Scriptural proof that Jehovah cares for
each of his servants and reassure them that these Bible texts apply to them personally. (Luke 12:6, 7, 24) Help
them
to
see
that
Jehovah
has
drawn
them
to serve him, so surely he must see value in them. (John 6:44) Assure
them that they are not alonemany faithful servants of Jehovah have had similar feelings. The prophet Elijah was
once so deeply depressed that he wanted to die. (1 Kings 19:1-4) Some anointed Christians in the first century felt
condemned
by
their
own
hearts.
(1 John 3:20) There is comfort in knowing that faithful ones in Bible times had
feelings
like
ours.
(James
5:17)
You
can
also
review
encouraging
articles
in
The Watchtower and Awake! with the
downhearted. Your loving efforts to restore the confidence of such ones will not go unnoticed by the God who has
given
you
as
gifts
in
men.Hebrews 6:10.
Building
Up
the
Flock
12 Second,
the
gifts
in
men
are
given
with
a
view
to
the
building
up
of
the
body
of
the
Christ.
(Ephesians
4:12)
Paul
here
employs
a
figure
of
speech.
Building
up
calls
to
mind
construction,
and
the
body
of
the
Christ
refers to peoplethe members of the anointed Christian congregation. (1 Corinthians 12:27; Ephesians 5:23,
29, 30)
Elders
need
to
help
their
brothers
to
grow
strong
spiritually.
Their
objective
is
to
build
up
and
not
to
tear
down
the
flock.
(2 Corinthians
10:8)
The
key
to
building
up
the
flock
is
love,
for
love
builds
up.1 Corinthians
8:1.
13 One facet of love that helps elders to build up the flock is empathy. To be empathetic means to feel for
othersto identify with their thoughts and feelings, considering their limitations. (1 Peter 3:8) Why is it
important for elders to have empathy? Above all because Jehovahthe
one
who
gives
the
gifts
in
menis a God
of empathy. When his servants are suffering or in pain, he feels for them. (Exodus 3:7; Isaiah 63:9) He is
considerate of their limitations. (Psalm 103:14) How, then, can elders show empathy?
14 When
someone
discouraged
comes
to
them,
they
listen,
acknowledging
that
ones
feelings.
They
try
to
understand the background, personality, and circumstances of their brothers. Then when elders give upbuilding
Scriptural help, the sheep will find it easy to accept because it comes from shepherds who truly understand and
care about them. (Proverbs 16:23) Empathy also moves elders to consider the limitations of others and the
feelings that may result therefrom. For example, some conscientious Christians may feel guilty because they are
not able to do more in serving God, perhaps because of old age or poor health. On the other hand, some may need
encouragement
to
improve
their
ministry.
(Hebrews
5:12;
6:1)
Empathy
will
move
elders
to
find
delightful
words
that
build
others
up.
(Ecclesiastes
12:10)
When
Jehovahs
sheep
are
built
up
and
motivated,
their
love
for
God will move them to do all they can in serving him!
Men Who Promote Unity
15 Third,
the
gifts
in
men
are
provided
so
that
we
all
attain
to
the oneness in the faith and in the accurate
knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God.
(Ephesians
4:13)
The
phrase
oneness
in
the
faith
signifies
unity
not
only
of
beliefs
but also of believers. This,
then,
is
another
reason
why
God
has
given
us
gifts
in
mento promote unity among
his people. How do they do this?
To begin with, they must maintain unity among themselves. If the shepherds are divided, the sheep may
16
suffer neglect. Precious time that could be spent in shepherding the flock may be unnecessarily taken up by
lengthy meetings and debates over incidental matters. (1 Timothy 2:8) Elders may not automatically agree on
every matter they discuss, for they are men having personalities that may vary widely. Unity does not preclude
their having different opinions or even expressing them in a balanced way during an open-minded discussion.
Elders preserve their unity by listening respectfully to one another without prejudgment. And as long as no Bible
principle is being violated, each should be willing to yield to and support the final decision of the body of elders. A
yielding
spirit
shows
that
they
are
guided
by
the
wisdom
from
above,
which
is
peaceable,
reasonable.James
3:17, 18.
17 Elders are also alert to promote unity in the congregation. When divisive influencessuch as hurtful gossip,
a tendency to impute wrong motives, or a contentious spiritthreaten peace, they readily offer helpful counsel.
(Philippians 2:2, 3) For instance, elders may be aware of individuals who are overly critical or who are prone to
meddle in the affairs of others, thus becoming busybodies. (1 Timothy 5:13; 1 Peter 4:15) The elders will try to
help such ones to recognize that this course is contrary to what we have been taught by God and that each one
must
carry
his
own
load.
(Galatians 6:5, 7; 1 Thessalonians 4:9-12) Using the Scriptures, they will explain that
Jehovah leaves many things to our individual conscience, and none of us should judge others over such matters.
(Matthew 7:1, 2; James 4:10-12) To serve together in unity, there must be an atmosphere of trust and respect in
the
congregation.
By
offering
Scriptural
counsel
when
needed,
the
gifts
in
men
help
us
to
preserve
our
peace
and unity.Romans 14:19.
Protecting the Flock
18 Fourth,
Jehovah
provides
the
gifts
in
men to
protect
us
from
being
influenced
by
every
wind
of
teaching
by
means
of
the
trickery
of
men,
by
means
of
cunning
in
contriving
error.
(Ephesians
4:14)
The
original
word
for
trickery
is
said
to
mean
cheating
at
dice
or
skill
in
manipulating
the
dice.
Does
that
not
remind
us
of
how
clever apostates operate? Using slick arguments, they manipulate the Scriptures in an attempt to lure true
Christians
away
from
their
faith.
Elders
must
be
on
the
watch
for
such
oppressive
wolves!Acts 20:29, 30.
Jehovahs
sheep
need
to
be
protected
from
other
dangers
as
well.
The
ancient
shepherd
David
fearlessly
19
protected
his
fathers
flock
from
predators.
(1 Samuel 17:34-36) Today, too, occasions may arise when concerned
Christian shepherds have to show courage in order to protect the flock from any who might mistreat or oppress
Jehovahs
sheep,
particularly
the
more
vulnerable
ones.
Elders
will
be
quick
to
remove
from
the
congregation
willful sinners who deliberately use trickery, deceit, and scheming in order to perpetrate wickedness.#
1 Corinthians 5:9-13; compare Psalm 101:7.
How
thankful
we
are
for
the
gifts
in
men!
In
their
loving
care,
we
can
feel
secure,
for
they
tenderly
readjust
20
us, lovingly build us up, readily preserve our unity, and courageously protect
us.
But
how
should
the
gifts
in
men
view their role in the congregation? And how can we show that we appreciate them? These questions will be
discussed in the next article.
*
In
the
Greek
Septuagint
version,
this
same
verb
rendered
readjust
was
used at Psalm 17[16]:5, where
faithful
David
prayed
that
his
steps
might
hold
fast
to
Jehovahs
tracks.
#
For
example,
see
Questions
From
Readers
in
the
November 15, 1979, issue of The Watchtower, pages 31-2,
and
Let
Us
Abhor
What
Is
Wicked
in
the
January 1, 1997, issue, pages 26-9.
7 (a) p. 56
w13 7/15 p. 16 pars. 7-8
Feeding Many Through the Hands of a Few
7 What would be the role of the apostles? As Pentecost 33 C.E. drew near, it was clear that the apostles would
serve
in
an
office
of
oversight.
(Acts
1:20)
What,
though,
would
be
their
primary
concern?
Following
his
resurrection, Jesus provided a clue in a conversation he had with the apostle Peter. (Read John 21:1, 2, 15-17.) In
the
presence
of
some
of
the
other
apostles,
Jesus
told
Peter:
Feed
my
little
sheep.
Jesus
thereby
indicated
that
his apostles would be among the few through whom he would provide spiritual food to the many. What a
touching
and
telling
indication
of
how
Jesus
feels
about
his
little
sheep!
FEEDING THE MANY FROM PENTECOST ONWARD
Starting at Pentecost 33 C.E., the resurrected Christ used his apostles as the channel through which he fed the
8
rest of his anointed disciples. (Read Acts 2:41, 42.) That channel was clearly recognized by the Jews and
proselytes who became spirit-anointed
Christians
that
day.
Unhesitatingly,
they
continued
devoting
themselves
to the teaching of the apostles.
According
to
one
scholar,
the
Greek
verb
rendered
continued
devoting
themselves
can
mean
having
a
steadfast
and
singleminded
fidelity
to
a
certain
course
of
action.
The
new
believers had a deep hunger for spiritual food, and they knew exactly where to get it. With unwavering loyalty,
they looked to the apostles to explain the words and deeds of Jesus and to shed fresh light on the meaning of the
scriptures pertaining to him.Acts 2:22-36.
7 (a) p. 57
w13 7/15 pp. 18-19 pars. 13-14 and endnote
Feeding Many Through the Hands of a Few
WHEN THE WEEDS WERE MANY AND THE BLADES OF WHEAT FEW
13Jesus foretold that the Christian congregation would come under attack. Remember, in his prophetic
illustration of the wheat and the weeds, Jesus warned that a newly planted field of wheat (anointed Christians)
would be oversown with weeds (imitation Christians). The groups, he said, would be allowed to grow side by
sideundisturbed
until
the
harvest,
which
would
come
at
a
conclusion
of
a
system
of
things.
(Matt.
13:24-30,
36-43)
It
was
not
long
before
Jesus
words
began
to
come
true.*
14 The apostasy made
some
inroads
in
the
first
century,
but
Jesus
faithful
apostles
acted
as
a
restraint,
holding back the contamination and influence of false teachings. (2 Thess. 2:3, 6, 7) However, once the last of the
apostles died, the apostasy took root and flourished during a long growing season that lasted for many centuries.
Additionally, during that time, the weeds became many and the blades of wheat were few. There was no
consistent, organized channel for dispensing spiritual food. That would eventually change. But the question is,
When?
Paragraph 13 Endnote: The
apostle
Pauls
words
found
at
Acts
20:29,
30
show
that
the
congregation
would
be
attacked
from
two
quarters.
First,
imitation
Christians
(weeds)
would
enter
in
among
true
Christians.
Second,
from
among
true
Christians,
some
would
become
apostates,
speaking
twisted
things.
7 (a) p. 57
w13 7/15 pp. 21-23
Who Really Is the Faithful and Discreet Slave?
Pentecost 33 C.E., but in this time of the end. Let us see how the Scriptures lead us to this conclusion.
5 The illustration of the faithful slave
is
part
of
Jesus
prophecy
about
the
sign
of
[his]
presence
and
of
the
conclusion
of
the
system
of
things.
(Matt.
24:3)
The
first
portion
of
the
prophecy,
recorded
at
Matthew
24:4-22,
has two fulfillmentsfirst, in the years from 33 C.E. through 70 C.E., and second, in a more far-reaching way in
our
day.
Does
this
mean
that
Jesus
words
about
the
faithful
slave
would
also
have
two
fulfillments?
No.
6 Starting with the words recorded at Matthew 24:29, Jesus focused primarily on events that would happen in
our day. (Read Matthew 24:30, 42, 44.) Speaking about what will happen during the great tribulation, he said
that
people
will
see
the
Son
of
man
coming on
the
clouds
of
heaven.
Then,
in
words
meant
for
those
living
during
the
last
days,
he
urged
vigilance,
saying:
You
do
not
know
on
what
day
your
Lord
is
coming and,
At
an
hour
that
you do not think to be it, the Son of man is coming.* In this contextwhen speaking about events that would take
place in the last daysJesus related the illustration of the faithful slave. Therefore, we may conclude that his
words about that faithful slave began to be fulfilled only after the last days began in 1914. Such a conclusion
makes sense. Why is that?
Think,
for
a
moment,
about
the
question:
Who
really is
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave?
In
the
first
century,
7
there was hardly a reason to ask such a question. As we saw in the preceding article, the apostles could perform
miracles and even transmit miraculous gifts as proof of divine backing. (Acts 5:12) So why would anyone need to
ask who really was appointed by Christ to take the lead? In 1914, however, the situation was much different. The
harvest season began in that year. The time had finally arrived to separate the weeds from the wheat. (Matt.
13:36-43) As the harvest season began, a vital question thus arose: With many imitation Christians claiming to be
Jesus
true
followers,
how
could
the
wheatanointed Christiansbe identified? The illustration of the faithful
slave
provided
an
answer.
Christs
anointed
followers
would
be
the
ones
who
were
well-fed spiritually.
WHO IS THE FAITHFUL AND DISCREET SLAVE?
8 The faithful slave must be made up of anointed Christians
on
earth.
Such
ones
are
called
a
royal
priesthood
and
have
been
commissioned
to
declare
abroad
the
excellencies
of
the
one
that
called
[them]
out
of
darkness
into
his
wonderful
light.
(1 Pet.
2:9)
It
is
only
fitting
that
members
of
that
royal
priesthood
have
a
direct
share
in teaching fellow believers the truth.Mal. 2:7; Rev. 12:17.
9Do all anointed ones on earth make up the faithful slave? No. The reality is that not all anointed ones have a
role in dispensing spiritual food to fellow believers worldwide. Among the wheat are anointed brothers who may
serve as ministerial servants or elders in their local congregation. They teach from house to house and in their
congregation, and they loyally support the direction from headquarters. But they do not have a part in dispensing
spiritual food to the worldwide brotherhood. Also among the anointed are humble sisters, who would never try to
assume the role of teachers in the congregation.1 Cor. 11:3; 14:34.
10 Who, then, is the faithful and discreet slave?
In
keeping
with
Jesus
pattern
of
feeding
many
through
the
hands of a few, that slave is made up of a small group of anointed brothers who are directly involved in preparing
and
dispensing
spiritual
food
during
Christs
presence. Throughout the last days, the anointed brothers who make
up the faithful slave have served together at headquarters. In recent decades, that slave has been closely identified
with
the
Governing
Body
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
Note,
however,
that
the
word
slave
in
Jesus
illustration is
singular, indicating that this is a composite slave. The decisions of the Governing Body are thus made collectively.
WHO ARE THE DOMESTICS?
11 It
is
noteworthy
that
in
Jesus
illustration,
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave
receives
two distinct appointments.
The
first
is
over
the
domestics;
the
second
is
over
all
the
masters
belongings.
Since
the
illustration
is
fulfilled
only
in
this
time
of
the
end,
both
appointments
would
have
to
come
after
Jesus
presence
in
kingly
power
began
in
1914.
12 When did Jesus appoint the faithful slave over his domestics? To answer that, we need to go back to 1914
the beginning of the harvest season. As we learned earlier, at that time many groups claimed to be Christian. From
which group would Jesus select and appoint the faithful slave? That question was answered after he and his
Father came and inspected the temple, or spiritual arrangement for worship, from 1914 to the early part of 1919.*
(Mal. 3:1) They were pleased with a small band of loyal Bible Students who showed that their heart was with
Jehovah and his Word. Of course, they needed some cleansing, but they humbly responded during a brief period of
testing and refining. (Mal. 3:2-4) Those faithful Bible Students were true Christian wheat. In 1919, a time of
spiritual revival, Jesus selected capable anointed brothers from among them to be the faithful and discreet slave
and appointed them over his domestics.
13 Who, then, are the domestics? Put simply, they are those who are fed. Early in the last days, the domestics
were all anointed ones. Later, the domestics came to include the great crowd of other sheep. The other sheep now
make
up
the
vast
majority
of
the
one
flock
under
Christs
leadership.
(John
10:16)
Both
groups
benefit
from
the
same timely spiritual food that is dispensed by the faithful slave. What about the Governing Body members who
today make up the faithful and discreet slave? Those brothers also need to be fed spiritually. Hence, they humbly
recognize that as individuals they are domestics just
like
all
the
rest
of
Jesus
genuine
followers.
14 Jesus placed a weighty responsibility on the faithful and discreet slave. In Bible times, a trusted slave, or
steward, was a house manager. (Luke 12:42) The faithful and discreet slave is thus charged with the
responsibility to manage the household of faith. That responsibility includes overseeing material assets, the
preaching activity, assembly and convention programs, and the production of Bible literature for use in the field
ministry and in personal and congregation study. The domestics depend on all the spiritual provisions dispensed
by the composite slave.
Paragraph 6 Endnote: Christs
coming
(Greek,
erkhomai)
is
different
from
his
presence
(parousia). His
invisible presence begins before his coming to execute judgment.
Paragraph 12 Endnote: See
the
article
Look!
I
Am
With
You
All the
Days,
in
this
issue,
pages
10-12,
paragraphs 5-8.
7 (a) p. 58
w07 4/1 p. 28 par. 12
Humbly Submitting to Loving Shepherds
12A
second
reason
for
cooperating
with
Christian
overseers
is
that
they
are
keeping
watch
over
[our]
souls.
If they detect anything in our attitude or behavior that might endanger our spirituality, they are quick to give us
needed
counsel
with
a
view
to
our
readjustment.
(Galatians
6:1)
The
Greek
word
translated
keeping
watch
literally
means
abstaining
from
sleep.
According
to
one
Bible
scholar,
it
implies
the
unflagging
vigilance
of
the
shepherd.
In
addition
to
their
maintaining
spiritual
vigilance,
elders
may
even
lose
sleep
out
of
concern
for
our
spiritual well-being. Should we not willingly cooperate with such loving undershepherds, who do their best to
imitate
the
tender
care
given
by
Jesus
Christ,
the
great
shepherd
of
the
sheep?Hebrews 13:20.
7 (a) p. 60
jl Lesson 17
How Do Traveling Overseers Help Us?
The Christian Greek Scriptures make frequent mention of Barnabas and the apostle Paul. These men served as
traveling overseers, visiting the early congregations. Why? They were genuinely concerned about the welfare of
their spiritual brothers. Paul said that he wanted to
return
and
visit
the
brothers
to
see
how
they
were.
He
was
willing to cover hundreds of miles (or kilometers) in order to go and strengthen them. (Acts 15:36) That is the
desire that our traveling overseers have today.
They come to encourage us. A circuit overseer makes the rounds of 20 or so congregations, spending a week
with each one twice a year. A district overseer travels to ten or so circuits, visiting congregations and serving as
chairman of each circuit assembly once a year. We can benefit greatly from the experience of these brothers and if
they are married, that of their wives. They endeavor to get to know young and old alike, and they are eager to
accompany us in the field ministry and on our Bible studies. These overseers make shepherding calls with the
elders, and to strengthen us, they give encouraging talks at meetings and assemblies.Acts 15:35.
They show an interest in all. Traveling overseers are keenly interested in the spiritual condition of the
congregations. They meet with the elders and ministerial servants to review the progress made and to give them
practical advice in handling their responsibilities. They help the pioneers to make a success of their ministry, and
they enjoy getting to know newly associated ones and hearing about their spiritual progress. Each of these
brothers
freely
gives
of
himself
as
a
fellow
worker
for
[our]
interests.
(2 Corinthians 8:23) We should imitate
their faith and devotion to God.Hebrews 13:7.
For what purpose do traveling overseers visit the congregations?
How can you benefit from their visits?
view of the visit and make specific plans to have an enlarged share in the ministry. Can you auxiliary pioneer
during the month of the circuit overseers
visit?
Could
you
adjust
your
daily
routine
so
as
to
work
in
the
field
service during the week? Could you schedule return visits or a Bible study for a weekday afternoon? The circuit
overseer would be pleased to accompany you and even to conduct your study if that is your desire.
7 (a) p. 60
km 6/89 p. 3
Give Support to the Circuit Overseers Visit
From October 15, 1946, onward, congregations have been organized into circuits that are served by full-time
1
traveling overseers. For almost 43 years now, both individuals and congregations have benefited from this
theocratic provision. (Isa. 1:26) Our continued support of this arrangement will bring us many more rich
blessings.Eph. 4:7, 8, 11.
PREPARING FOR THE VISIT
2 Once the visit of the circuit overseer has been announced, we can begin to prepare for it. We can make plans
to adjust our normal schedule so as to support fully the week of special activity. Some publishers arrange to spend
more time in the field ministry by auxiliary pioneering. Others may take a day or two off from their secular work
to share in the ministry. Many publishers make special appointments to work with the traveling overseer in some
feature of the ministry. Wholehearted support for the field ministry on this occasion brings many rewards.
3 Reports received from the traveling overseers indicate that there can be better support for afternoon return
visit and Bible study activity. Could you schedule return visits or a Bible study for an afternoon during this week?
The circuit overseer will gladly accompany you, and if you like, he would also be pleased to conduct your study.
PERSONAL ASSISTANCE
4 High
on
the
circuit
overseers
list
of
priorities
is
the
need
to
provide
additional
training
for
anyone
who
may
be reaching out for greater privileges of service. (1 Tim. 3:1) Do you have questions about your specific
assignments or responsibilities? Would you like to improve your ability and personal organization? Are you
interested in Bethel service, Gilead, or the Ministerial Training School? Would you like to serve where the need is
greater, either within your circuit or elsewhere in the United States? Whatever your spiritual goals may be, the
circuit overseer will gladly discuss them with you.
5 If your circuit overseer is married, his wife is likewise a devoted servant of Jehovah. Very likely she is a
pioneer and will be in a position to give full support to field service arrangements. Because of her experience and
regular participation in the ministry in diverse territories, she becomes skilled in the preaching work. She makes
herself available to work mainly with other sisters in the house-to-house service and accompany them on return
visits and home Bible studies. She deserves the same warm commendation that Paul gave concerning Phoebe.
Rom. 16:1, 2.
6 Not to be overlooked is the privilege we have of showing hospitality to the traveling overseer and his wife, if
he is married. Many are the brothers who treasure the memories as well as the encouragement they have
received because of opening their homes or sharing a meal with these traveling ministers and enjoying pleasant
spiritual association with them.3 John 5-8.
7 Regular
visits
by
spiritually
mature
traveling
overseers
continue
to
help
Jehovahs
people.
The
degree
to
which we can benefit individually from this arrangement depends on the extent to which we prepare for and
support
the
circuit
overseers
visit.
May
all of us be determined to give full support to the next visit of our circuit
overseer.
7 (b) p. 63
lv p. 54 par. 8
How to Keep Separate From the World
8The
worlds
air,
or
spirit,
is
an
invisible,
impelling
force
that
incites
disobedience
to
God
and
fosters
the
desire
of
the
flesh
and
the
desire
of
the
eyes.
(1 John 2:16; 1 Timothy 6:9, 10)
The
authority
of
this
spirit
lies
in
its appeal to the sinful
flesh,
its
subtlety,
its
relentlessness
and,
like
air,
its
pervasiveness.
Moreover,
it
operates
in a person by gradually nurturing in him ungodly traits, such as selfishness, haughtiness, greedy ambition, and
the spirit of moral independence and rebellion.* Simply put, the spirit of the world progressively causes the traits
of the Devil to grow in the heart of a man.John 8:44; Acts 13:10; 1 John 3:8, 10.
* See Reasoning From the Scriptures, pages 389-93,
published
by
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
7 (b) p. 63
lv p. 54 par. 8
How to Keep Separate From the World
8The
worlds
air,
or
spirit,
is
an
invisible,
impelling
force
that
incites
disobedience
to
God
and
fosters
the
desire
of
the
flesh
and
the
desire
of
the
eyes.
(1 John 2:16; 1 Timothy 6:9, 10)
The
authority
of
this
spirit
lies
in
its appeal to the sinful
flesh,
its
subtlety,
its
relentlessness
and,
like
air,
its
pervasiveness.
Moreover,
it
operates
in a person by gradually nurturing in him ungodly traits, such as selfishness, haughtiness, greedy ambition, and
the spirit of moral independence and rebellion.* Simply put, the spirit of the world progressively causes the traits
of the Devil to grow in the heart of a man.John 8:44; Acts 13:10; 1 John 3:8, 10.
* See Reasoning From the Scriptures, pages 389-93,
published
by
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
7 (b) p. 63
w13 1/15 pp. 14-15 pars. 11-15
Let Nothing Distance You From Jehovah
Admittedly, though, much of what is available glorifies things that God hates, including violence, spiritism, and
illicit sex. Therefore, you need to scrutinize the type of recreation and entertainment that you engage in. What
effect does it have on you? Does it encourage in you a spirit of violence, fierce competition, or nationalism? (Prov.
3:31) Does it drain your financial resources? Could it stumble others? (Rom. 14:21) What type of associates does
your choice of recreation and entertainment bring you into contact with? (Prov. 13:20) Does it stimulate in you a
desire to commit wrong acts?Jas. 1:14, 15.
13 Consider, too, the amount of time you
spend
on
recreation
and
entertainment.
Ask
yourself,
Do
I
spend
so
much
time
in
leisure
pursuits
that
I
have
little
time
left
for
spiritual
activities?
If
you
choose
to
spend
excessive
time on recreation and entertainment, you will find that your downtime is not as refreshing as it could be. In fact,
those who keep relaxation in its place enjoy it even more. Why?
Because
they
know
that
they
first
took
care
of
the
more
important
things,
so
their
period
of
relaxation
comes
guilt
free.Read Philippians 1:10, 11.
14 Although spending much time in leisure activities may seem appealing, taking that path could distance you
from Jehovah. A 20-year-old
sister
named
Kim
learned
that
from
experience.
I
used
to
be
at
all
the
parties,
she
says.
Every
weekend
something big was happeningFriday, Saturday, and Sunday. Now, though, I see that there
are just so many more important things to do. For example, as a pioneer, I wake up at 6:00 a.m. for field service, so
I
cant
be
socializing
until
one
or
two
in
the
morning. I know that social events are not all bad, but they can be a
huge
distraction.
Like
anything
else,
they
have
to
be
kept
in
their
place.
15 Parents are responsible for providing materially, spiritually, and emotionally for themselves and their
children. That includes making provision for refreshment. If you are a parent, do not be a killjoy who treats all
leisure activity as bad. At the same time, be on guard against unsavory influences. (1 Cor. 5:6) With adequate
forethought, you can find recreation and entertainment that is truly refreshing for your family. In that way, you
and your children will choose a path that will bring you closer to Jehovah.
7 (b) p. 65
nwt p. 1711
Glossary
Sexual immorality. From the Greek porneia, a general term for all unlawful sexual intercourse. It includes
adultery, prostitution, sexual relations between unmarried individuals, homosexuality, and bestiality. It is used
figuratively
in
Revelation
with
regard
to
a
religious
prostitute
called
Babylon
the
Great
to
describe
her
consorting with the rulers of this world for power and material gain. (Rev 14:8; 17:2; 18:3; Mt 5:32; Ac 15:29; Ga
5:19)See PROSTITUTE.
7 (b) p. 65
it-2 p. 245 par. 4
LIE
Jehovah God cannot lie (Nu 23:19; Heb 6:13-18), and
he
hates
a
false
tongue.
(Pr
6:16-19) His law to the
Israelites required compensation for injuries resulting from deception or malicious lying. (Le 6:2-7; 19:11, 12)
And a person presenting false testimony was to receive the punishment that he desired to inflict upon another by
means of his lies. (De 19:15-21)
Gods
view
of
malicious
lying,
as
reflected
in
the
Law,
has
not
changed.
Those
desiring to gain his approval cannot engage in the practice of lying. (Ps 5:6; Pr 20:19; Col 3:9, 10; 1Ti 3:11; Re
21:8, 27; 22:15) They cannot be living a lie, claiming to love God while hating their brother. (1Jo 4:20, 21) For
playing false to the holy spirit by lying, Ananias and his wife lost their lives.Ac 5:1-11.
7 (b) p. 65
lv pp. 137-138 pars. 11-14
Speak What Is Good for Building Up
Harmful gossip, slander. Gossip is idle talk about people and their lives. Is all gossip bad? Not if we mean
11
innocent conversation in which we might share positive or helpful news, such as who just got baptized or who
needs a word of encouragement. First-century
Christians
had
a
keen
interest
in
one
anothers
welfare
and
shared
appropriate information about fellow believers. (Ephesians 6:21, 22; Colossians 4:8, 9) Gossip, however, can be
harmful if it distorts the facts or reveals private matters. Even more serious, it can lead to slander, which is always
damaging.
Slander
is
the
utterance
of
false
charges
. . .
which
defame
and
damage
anothers
reputation.
The
Pharisees, for example, resorted to malicious slander in an attempt to discredit Jesus. (Matthew 9:32-34; 12:22-
24) Slander often causes contention.Proverbs 26:20.
12 Jehovah does not view lightly those who use the gift of speech to defame others or to cause divisions. He
hates
those
causing
contentions
among
brothers.
(Proverbs
6:16-19)
The
Greek
word
rendered
slanderer
is
diabolos, which
is
also
used
as
a
title
of
Satan.
He
is
the
Devil,
the
evil
slanderer
of
God.
(Revelation
12:9, 10)
Surely we want to avoid speech that would cause us to become, in effect, a devil. There is no room in the
congregation
for
slanderous
speech
that
stirs
up
such
works
of
the
flesh
as
contentions
and
divisions.
(Galatians 5:19-21)
Hence,
before
repeating
some
news
about
someone,
ask
yourself:
Is
it
true?
Would
it
be
kind
to repeat
this?
Is
it
necessary
or
advisable
to
share
this
information?1 Thessalonians 4:11.
13 Abusive speech. As previously noted, words have the power to hurt. Admittedly, at times because of human
imperfection, we all say things we regret. However, the Bible warns about a pattern of speech that has absolutely
no
place
in
a
Christian
home
or
in
the
congregation.
Paul
admonished
Christians:
Let
all
malicious
bitterness
and
anger
and
wrath
and
screaming
and
abusive
speech
be
taken
away
from
you.
(Ephesians 4:31) Other translations
render
the
phrase
abusive
speech
as
evil
words,
injurious
language,
and
insulting
language.
Abusive
speechincluding degrading name-calling and harsh, relentless criticismcan strip others of their dignity and
leave them feeling worthless. The tender and trusting hearts of children are especially vulnerable to the crushing
effects of abusive speech.Colossians 3:21.
In the strongest possible terms, the Bible condemns revilingthe practice of vilifying others with insulting,
14
derogatory, or abusive language. An individual who makes a practice of such speech puts himself in a dangerous
position, for a reviler can be removed from the congregation if he fails to heed repeated efforts to help him
change. Unless he changes his ways, he could also lose out on Kingdom blessings. (1 Corinthians 5:11-13; 6:9, 10)
Clearly,
then,
there
is
no
way
for
us
to
remain
in
Gods
love
if
we make a practice of uttering speech that is
unwholesome, untrue, or unkind. Such speech tears down.
7 (b) p. 65
nwt p. 1694
Glossary
Brazen conduct. From the Greek aselgeia, a
phrase
pertaining
to
acts
that
are
serious
violations
of
Gods
laws and that reflect a brazen or boldly contemptuous attitude; a spirit that betrays disrespect or even contempt
for authority, laws, and standards. The expression does not refer to wrong conduct of a minor nature.Ga 5:19;
2Pe 2:7.
7 (b) p. 65
w12 3/15 pp. 30-31
Questions From Readers
Could
a
Christians
practice
of
viewing
pornography
become
so
bad
that
it
results
in
his
being
expelled
from the Christian congregation?
Yes, it could. That underscores why it is vital to shun vigorously all pornographyboth written material and
imagesin magazines, in films, in videos, and on the Internet.
Pornography is found everywhere around the globe. The Internet makes pornographic material more
available than ever and has increased the number affected by this terrible plague. Some, young and old, have
accidentally come across pornographic Web sites. Others have deliberately gone to them, feeling less inhibited
because they can read or view pornography in secretat home or at the office. Why should this seriously concern
Christians?
We
find
a
fundamental
reason
in
Jesus
warning:
Everyone
that
keeps
on
looking
at
a
woman
so
as
to
have
a
passion for her has already committed adultery with
her
in
his
heart.
(Matt.
5:28)
Of
course,
normal
sexual
relations are proper and a source of pleasure between marriage mates. (Prov. 5:15-19; 1 Cor. 7:2-5) But that is
not the focus of pornography. Rather, it features illicit sex that stimulates the sort of immoral thoughts that Jesus
warned
against.
Plainly,
reading
or
viewing
pornography
goes
directly
contrary
to
the
divine
direction:
Deaden,
therefore, your body members that are upon the earth as respects fornication, uncleanness, sexual appetite,
hurtful
desire,
and
covetousness,
which
is
idolatry.Col. 3:5.
What if a Christian did view pornography on an occasion or two? His case might, in a sense, be likened to the
dangerous
situation
in
which
the
psalmist
Asaph
once
found
himself:
As
for
me,
my feet had almost turned aside,
my
steps
had
nearly
been
made
to
slip.
How
could
the
Christian
have
a
clean
conscience
and
be
at
peace
with
God
if he was gazing at pornographic images of naked men or women or of a couple engaging in fornication? Nor was
Asaph
at
peace:
I
came
to
be
plagued
all
day
long,
and
my
correction
is
every
morning.Ps. 73:2, 14.
A Christian caught up in that badness should wake up and face his need for spiritual help. That help is
available
in
the
congregation:
Even
though
a
man
takes some false step before he is aware of it, you who have
spiritual
qualifications
try
to
readjust
such
a
man
in
a
spirit
of
mildness,
as
you
each
keep
an
eye
on
yourself.
(Gal.
6:1)
A
Christian
elder
or
two
could
give
him
the
help
he
needs,
including
prayers of faith that can make the
indisposed
one
well,
and
his
sin
can
be
forgiven.
(Jas.
5:13-15) Those who have sought help to remove the stain of
pornography have seen that drawing near to God has been good for them, as it was for Asaph.Ps. 73:28.
However,
the
apostle
Paul
said
that
some
who
sinned
did
not
repent
over
their
uncleanness and fornication
and
loose
conduct.*
(2 Cor.
12:21)
Regarding
the
Greek
term
there
rendered
uncleanness,
Professor
Marvin
R. Vincent
wrote
that
it
has
the
sense
of
impurity on the side of sordidness. It is a sad fact that some pornography
is much worse than scenes of nakedness or of a man and woman engaging in fornication. There is sordid,
abhorrent pornography involving homosexuality (sex between those of the same gender), group sex, bestiality,
child
pornography,
gang
rape,
the
brutalizing
of
women,
bondage,
or
sadistic
torture.
Some
in
Pauls
day
who
were
in
darkness
mentally
came
to
be
past
all
moral
sense
[and]
gave
themselves
over
to
loose
conduct
to
work
uncleanness
of
every
sort
with
greediness.Eph. 4:18, 19.
Paul
also
mentioned
uncleanness
at
Galatians
5:19.
A
British
scholar
noted
that
it
may
here
[signify]
more
especially
all
unnatural
lusts.
What
Christian
would
deny
that
the
above-mentioned abhorrent, sexually
degrading
forms
of
pornography
are
unnatural
lusts
and
are
sordid?
Paul
concluded
at
Galatians
5:19-21 that
those
who
practice
such
uncleanness
will
not
inherit
Gods
kingdom.
Consequently,
if
someone
developed
an
entrenched practice of viewing abhorrent, sexually degrading pornography, perhaps over a considerable period of
time, and would not repent and turn around, he could not remain in the Christian congregation. He would have to
be disfellowshipped in order to preserve the cleanness and spirit of the congregation.1 Cor. 5:5, 11.
It is good to know that some who fell into viewing abhorrent forms of pornography went to the elders and
received the spiritual help needed to make drastic changes. Jesus appealed to Christians in ancient Sardis:
Strengthen
the
things
remaining
that
were
ready
to
die,
. . . continue mindful of how you have received and how
you heard, and go on keeping it, and repent. Certainly unless you wake up, . . . you will not know at all at what
hour I shall come upon you.
(Rev.
3:2, 3) It is possible to repent and be snatched out of the fire, as it were.
Jude 22, 23.
How much better, though, it is for each of us to be firmly resolved not to come anywhere near that dangerous
position. Yes, we should be absolutely determined to avoid all forms of pornography!
* As
to
distinctions
between
uncleanness
and
fornication
and
loose
conduct,
see
The Watchtower of July 15,
2006, pages 29-31.
8 (a) p. 67
w04 12/1 p. 13 par. 4
Walk in the Way of Integrity
more than doing what is right. It is moral soundness or completeness of heart devotion to God. Satan questioned
Jobs
motives
when
he
told
God:
For
a
change,
thrust
out
your
hand,
please,
and
touch
as
far
as
[Jobs]
bone
and
his
flesh
and
see
whether
he
will
not
curse
you
to
your
very
face.
(Job
2:5)
Along
with
proper
action,
integrity
requires right heart motivation.
8 (a) p. 68
lv p. 51 pars. 3-4; p. 52 box
How to Keep Separate From the World
heavenly government of which he was the prospective King. (Daniel 7:13, 14; Luke 4:43; 17:20, 21) Thus, when
before
Roman
Governor
Pontius
Pilate,
Jesus
could
say:
My
kingdom
is
no
part
of
this
world.
(John
18:36)
His
faithful followers imitate his example by giving their loyalty to Christ and his Kingdom and by announcing that
Kingdom
to
the
world.
(Matthew
24:14)
We
are
therefore
ambassadors
substituting
for
Christ,
wrote
the
apostle
Paul.
As
substitutes
for
Christ
we
beg:
Become
reconciled
to
God.*2 Corinthians 5:20.
4 Because ambassadors represent a foreign sovereign or state, they do not interfere in the internal affairs of
the countries where they serve; they remain neutral. Ambassadors do, however, advocate the government of the
country
they
represent.
The
same
is
true
of
Christs
anointed
followers,
whose
citizenship
exists
in
the
heavens.
(Philippians
3:20)
In
fact,
thanks
to
their
zealous
Kingdom
preaching,
they
have
helped
millions
of
Christs
other
sheep
to
become
reconciled
to
God.
(John
10:16;
Matthew
25:31-40) These latter ones serve as
Christs
envoys,
as
it
were,
in
support
of
Jesus
anointed
brothers.
As
one
united
flock
advocating
the
Messianic
Kingdom,
both
groups
maintain
strict
neutrality
toward
the
worlds
political affairs.Isaiah 2:2-4.
* Since Pentecost 33 C.E., Christ has served as King over his congregation of anointed followers on earth.
(Colossians
1:13)
In
1914,
Christ
received
royal
authority
over
the
kingdom
of
the
world.
Hence,
anointed
Christians now also serve as ambassadors of the Messianic Kingdom.Revelation 11:15.
Secular history provides ample evidence that the early Christians remained politically neutral and refrained from
warfare. Says the book The Beginnings of Christianity: The
founders
of
Christianity
guarded
with
sedulous
care
against
the
development
of
anything
like
a
disposition
to
interfere
directly
with
the
established
political
order.
Similarly, the book On the Road to Civilization notes:
Early
Christianity
was
little understood and was regarded
with little favor by those who ruled the pagan world. . . . Christians refused to share certain duties of Roman
citizens. . . .
They
would
not
hold
political
office.
Regarding the early Christians and military service, German
theologian
Peter
Meinhold
said:
Being
a
Christian
and
a
soldier
was
considered
irreconcilable.
In
his
essay
An
Inquiry
Into
the
Accordancy
of
War
With
the
Principles
of
Christianity,
religion
writer
Jonathan
Dymond
wrote
that
for
some
time
after
t he death of Jesus, His
followers
refused
to
engage
in
[war];
whatever
were
the
consequences,
whether
reproach,
or
imprisonment,
or
death.
Dymond
added:
These
facts
are
indisputable.
Only
when
Christianity
became
corrupted,
said
another
writer, did Christians become soldiers.
8 (a) p. 68
it-1 p. 175 pars. 5-6
ARMY
Those Known as Early Christians. Early Christians refused to serve in the Roman army, in both the legions and
auxilia, considering such service as wholly incompatible with the teachings of Christianity. Says Justin Martyr, of
the second century C.E.,
in
his
Dialogue
With
Trypho,
a
Jew
(CX):
We
who
were
filled
with
war,
and
mutual
slaughter, and every wickedness, have each through the whole earth changed our warlike weapons,our swords
into
ploughshares,
and
our
spears
into
implements
of
tillage.
(The Ante-Nicene Fathers, Vol. I, p. 254) In his
treatise
The
Chaplet,
or
De
Corona
(XI),
when
discussing
whether
warfare
is
proper
at
all
for
Christians,
Tertullian (c. 200 C.E.) argued from
Scripture
the
unlawfulness
even
of
a
military
life
itself,
concluding,
I
banish
from
us
the
military
life.The Ante-Nicene Fathers, 1957, Vol. III, pp. 99, 100.
A
careful
review
of
all
the
information
available
goes
to
show
that,
until
the
time
of
Marcus Aurelius [121-
180 C.E.],
no
Christian
became
a
soldier;
and
no
soldier,
after
becoming
a
Christian,
remained
in
military
service.
(The Rise of Christianity, by E. W.
Barnes,
1947,
p.
333)
It
will
be
seen
presently
that
the
evidence
for
the
existence of a single Christian soldier between 60 and about 165 A.D. is exceedingly slight; . . . up to the reign of
Marcus
Aurelius
at
least,
no
Christian
would
become
a
soldier
after
his
baptism.
( The Early Church and the World,
by C. J. Cadoux, 1955, pp. 275,
276)
In
the
second
century,
Christianity
. . . had affirmed the incompatibility of
military
service
with
Christianity.
(A Short History of Rome, by G. Ferrero and C. Barbagallo,
1919,
p.
382)
The
behavior of the Christians was very different from that of the Romans. . . . Since Christ had preached peace, they
refused
to
become
soldiers.
(Our World Through the Ages, by N. Platt and M. J.
Drummond,
1961,
p.
125)
The
first Christians thought it was wrong to fight, and would not serve in the army even when the Empire needed
soldiers.
(The
New
Worlds
Foundations
in
the
Old, by R. and W. M.
West,
1929,
p.
131)
The
Christians
. . . shrank
from
public
office
and
military
service.
(Persecution
of
the
Christians
in
Gaul, A.D.
177,
by
F. P. G. Guizot in The
Great Events by Famous Historians, edited by R. Johnson,
1905,
Vol.
III,
p.
246)
While
they
[the
Christians]
inculcated the maxims of passive obedience, they refused to take any active part in the civil administration or the
military defence of the empire. . . . It was impossible that the Christians, without renouncing a more sacred duty,
could
assume
the
character
of
soldiers,
of
magistrates,
or
of
princes.The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,
by Edward Gibbon, Vol. I, p. 416.
8 (a) p. 68
lv p. 213 par. 3
Flag Salute, Voting, and Civilian Service
Voting in political elections. True Christians respect the right of others to vote. They do not campaign
against elections, and they cooperate with elected authorities. However, they remain resolutely neutral with
regard to the political affairs of the nations. (Matthew 22:21; 1 Peter 3:16) What should a Christian do in lands
where voting is compulsory or in a situation where feelings run high against those who do not go to the voting
booth? Remembering that Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego went as far as the plain of Dura, a Christian, under
similar circumstances, may decide to go to the booth if his conscience permits. However, he will take care not to
violate his neutrality. He should take into account the following six principles:
1.
Jesus
followers
are
no
part
of
the
world.John 15:19.
2. Christians represent Christ and his Kingdom.John 18:36; 2 Corinthians 5:20.
3. The Christian congregation is united in belief, and its members are bound together by Christlike love.
1 Corinthians 1:10; Colossians 3:14.
4. Those who elect a certain official share responsibility for what he does.Note the principles behind the words
recorded at 1 Samuel 8:5, 10-18 and 1 Timothy 5:22.
5.
Jehovah
viewed
Israels
desire
for
a
visible
ruler
as
a
sign
that
they
had
rejected
Him.1 Samuel 8:7.
6. Christians
must
have
freeness
of
speech
when
speaking
to
people
of
all
political
persuasions
about
Gods
Kingdom government.Matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20; Hebrews 10:35.
8 (a) p. 68
lv p. 212 par. 1-p. 213 par. 2
Flag Salute, Voting, and Civilian Service
Flag salute. Jehovahs
Witnesses
believe
that
bowing
down
to
a
flag
or
saluting
it,
often
in
conjunction
with
an
anthem, is a religious act that ascribes salvation, not to God, but to the State or to its leaders. (Isaiah 43:11;
1 Corinthians 10:14; 1 John 5:21) One such leader was King Nebuchadnezzar of ancient Babylon. To impress the
people with his majesty and religious ardor, this powerful monarch erected a great image and compelled his
subjects to bow down to it while music, like an anthem, was being played. However, three HebrewsShadrach,
Meshach, and Abednegorefused to bow to the image, even on pain of death.Daniel, chapter 3.
In
our
age,
nationalisms
chief
symbol
of
faith
and
central
object
of
worship
is
the
flag,
wrote
historian
Carlton Hayes. Men
bare
their
heads
when
the
flag
passes
by;
and
in
praise
of
the
flag
poets
write
odes
and
children
sing
hymns.
Nationalism,
he
added,
also
has
its
holy
days,
such
as
the
Fourth
of
July
in
the
United
States,
as
well
as
its
saints
and
heroes
and
its temples,
or
shrines.
In
a
public
ceremony
in
Brazil,
the
minister
general
of
the
army
acknowledged:
The
flag
is
venerated
and
worshiped
. . .
just
as
the
Fatherland
is
worshiped.
Yes,
the
flag,
like
the
cross,
is
sacred,
The Encyclopedia Americana once observed.
The
aforementioned
encyclopedia
more
recently
noted
that
national
anthems
are
expressions
of
patriotic
feeling
and
often
include
an
invocation
for
divine
guidance
and
protection
of
the
people
or
their
rulers.
Jehovahs
servants are not being unreasonable, therefore, when they view patriotic ceremonies involving the flag salute and
national
anthems
as
religious.
In
fact,
when
commenting
on
the
refusal
of
children
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
to
give
homage to the flag or to swear the oath of allegiance in U.S. schools, the book The American Character stated:
That
these
daily
rituals
are
religious
has
been
at
last
affirmed
by
the
Supreme
Court
in
a
series
of
cases.
While
not
joining
in
ceremonies
that
they
view
as
unscriptural,
Jehovahs
people
certainly respect the right of
others to do so. They also respect national flags as emblems and recognize duly constituted governments as
superior
authorities
serving
as
Gods
minister.
(Romans
13:1-4)
Hence,
Jehovahs
Witnesses
heed
the
exhortation to pray
concerning
kings
and
all
those
who
are
in
high
station.
Our
motive,
though,
is
in
order
that
we
may
go
on
leading
a
calm
and
quiet
life
with
full
godly
devotion
and
seriousness.1 Timothy 2:2.
8 (a) p. 68
lv p. 55 box
How to Keep Separate From the World
AM I REMAINING NEUTRAL?
Born: 1945
Baptized: 1956
Profile: Graduate of the 47th class of Gilead. Served in Congo for 17 years. Presently serves on the Branch
Committee in Rwanda. Speaks English, French, Lingala, Swahili, and Tshiluba.
In 1973, I was in field service with a local brother in Kananga. The authorities came into a home where we were
conducting a Bible study and arrested us. We spent the next two weeks in prison. During this time, my missionary
partner, Mike Gates, brought us food, since none was available in the prison itself. Finally, we were released.
Three months later, the day Mike and I were booked to take a plane to attend an international convention in
England, we heard that all the brothers in a nearby congregation had been arrested. We wanted to see them and
to give them some food. To our surprise, when we asked to see the brothers, a magistrate ordered our arrest. As
we waited for the prison bus to take us to the prison, we heard our plane take off. You can imagine how our hearts
sank at that sound!
When we arrived at the prison, I saw that many inmates were still there from my previous stay three months
earlier.
Because
my
partner
who
had
brought
me
food
was
now
also
imprisoned,
the
inmates
asked:
Who
is
going
to
bring
you
food
this
time?
We answered that our brothers would bring us food, but the inmates shook their heads in disbelief. They knew
that there were no other European Witnesses in the area. How surprised they were the next day when our
Congolese brothers arrived with so much food that we could share it with those prisoners! It was a wonderful
witness concerning our international brotherhood and the love that unites us. Those dear brothers who brought
us food risked imprisonment to do this. Five days later, we were released. We then flew to England, arriving just
in time for the convention.
8 (a) p. 69
km 2/94 p. 4 pars. 11-12
Objects of Hatred by All the Nations
11 We must never lose sight of the fact that the message we proclaim originates, not with us, but with Jehovah.
(Jer.
1:9)
We
are
under
obligation
to
heed
the
exhortation:
Call
upon
his
name.
Make
known
among
the
peoples
his dealings . . . in all the earth.
(Isa.
12:4, 5) He has tolerated the mistreatment of his people for a specific
purpose,
namely,
to
have
his
name
declared
in
all
the
earth.
(Ex.
9:16)
We
are
doing
a
work
decreed
by
Jehovah,
and he is the one who gives us the courage to speak out with boldness. (Acts 4:29-31) This is the most important,
beneficial, and urgent work that can be done in these final days of the old system.
12 This knowledge gives us the courage to take a firm stand in direct opposition to Satan and this world. (1 Pet.
5:8, 9)
Knowing
that
Jehovah
is
with
us
makes
us
courageous
and
strong,
dispelling
any
cause
for
fear
before
our persecutors. (Deut. 31:6; Heb. 13:6) While we will always try to be tactful, reasonable, and discreet when
threatened by opposers, we will make it clear
that
we
are
determined
to
obey
God
as
ruler
rather
than
men
when our worship is challenged. (Acts 5:29) When there is reasonable opportunity to speak out in our defense,
we will do so. (1 Pet. 3:15) However, we will not waste our time disputing with hardened opponents who are only
interested in discrediting us. Rather than become incensed or try to retaliate when they malign or falsely accuse
us,
we
simply
let
them
be.Matt. 15:14.
8 (a) p. 69
w11 1/15 pp. 29 par. 15
Empowered to Overcome Any Trial
15The apostle Paul endured many life-threatening adversities for the sake of his faith. (2 Cor. 11:23-28) How
did he maintain balance and emotional stability under those trying circumstances? By prayerful reliance on
Jehovah. During the time of testing
that
apparently
culminated
in
his
martyrdom,
Paul
wrote:
The
Lord
stood
near me and infused power into me, that through me the preaching might be fully accomplished and all the
nations
might
hear
it;
and
I
was
delivered
from
the
lions
mouth.
(2 Tim. 4:17) Therefore, from personal
experience,
Paul
could
assure
fellow
believers
that
there
was
no
need
to
be
anxious
over
anything.Read
Philippians 4:6, 7, 13.
8 (a) p. 69
w10 11/15 p. 32 par. 20
We Shall Walk in Our Integrity!
18 Finally, coping with trials and tribulations can benefit us personally. In what way? The disciple James
reminded
his
fellow
Christians:
Consider
it
all
joy,
my
brothers,
when
you
meet
with
various
trials,
knowing
as
you do
that
this
tested
quality
of
your
faith
works
out
endurance.
Yes,
persecution
can
refine
our
faith
and
strengthen our endurance. Thus, we do not dread it, nor do we seek unscriptural means to evade or end it. Rather,
we
heed
James
admonition:
Let
endurance have its work complete, that you may be complete and sound in all
respects,
not
lacking
in
anything.James 1:2-4.
8 (a) p. 69
w85 11/15 pp. 11-15 pars. 6-26
Can You Prepare Now for Persecution?
will be. Until it actually happens, you do not know whether a ban will be strictly or loosely enforced, or even what
will be banned. Perhaps only the house-to-house preaching work will be forbidden, or maybe religious meetings.
Sometimes
the
legal
organization
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
is
dissolved,
or
certain
individuals
are
immediately
imprisoned. We can have in mind various places where literature could be hidden in case of need. But beyond
that, there is little we can do in the way of physical preparation.
However, you can prepare your mind and heart, and this is far more important. Set your mind on why
7
persecution
is
permitted
and
why
you
may
be
haled
before
rulers.
For
a
witness,
said
Jesus.
(Matthew
10:16-19)
If your heart is fully prepared to stay faithful no matter what, Jehovah can reveal the wise way to act when the
need arises. Hence, how can we prepare ourselves spiritually for persecution?
How Do You Deal With People?
8 The
apostle
Paul
said:
I
take
pleasure
in
weaknesses,
in
insults,
in
cases
of
need,
in
persecutions
and
difficulties,
for
Christ.
(2 Corinthians 12:10) Did Paul enjoy being insulted? Of course not. But persecution often
involves being insulted,
and
if
this
was
what
it
took
to
bring
praise
to
Gods
name,
then
Paul
was
happy
to
endure
it.
9 We,
too,
can
be
sure
that
at
some
time
we
will
have
to
endure
insults
. . .
for
Christ.
We
may
be
verbally,
or
even physically, abused. Will we endure? Well, how do we view ourselves now? Do we take ourselves very
seriously
and
react
quickly
to
real
or
imagined
insults?
If
so,
then
why
not
work
on
developing
long-suffering, . . .
mildness, self-control?
(Galatians
5:22, 23) This will be excellent training for Christian living now, and it could
save your life in times of persecution.
How Do You View Field Service?
Often,
the
first
thing
restricted
under
a
ban
is
the
public
preaching
of
the
good
news.
Yet
preaching
and
10
disciple making are vital in these
last
days.
How
else
will
people
learn
about
Gods
Kingdom?
Hence,
the
proper
reaction to such a ban is the one expressed by the apostles, when the Jewish religious leaders tried to ban their
preaching activity. (Acts 5:28, 29) Under ban, some avenues of preaching may be closed. But, somehow, the work
has to be done. Would you have the strength to continue preaching under the pressure of persecution?
11 Well, how do you view the preaching work now? Do you permit small obstacles to interfere and make you
irregular in the field service? If so, what would you do under a ban? Do you fear men now? Are you willing to
preach from house to house on your own street? Are you afraid to work alone? In some lands, two people working
together often draw too much attention. So, where it is safe to do so, why not work alone now from time to time?
It will be good training.
12 Do you share in magazine street work? Do you have the courage and initiative to create opportunities for
informal witnessing? Do you work business territories? Are you afraid to approach wealthy or influential people?
If you only share in certain kinds of preaching, what will you do if, under ban, that kind of preaching is no longer
possible?
Do you recognize that you have a weakness in some respect? Now is the time to work on it. Learn to rely on
13
Jehovah and become more qualified as a minister. Then you will be better equipped to preach now and better
prepared to persevere in times of persecution.
Are You Reliable?
14 Throughout the Christian Greek Scriptures, individuals are mentioned who were towers of strength in the
congregation. For example, Onesiphorus courageously helped Paul when he was in prison in Rome. (2 Timothy
1:16) Phoebe was recommended because of her hard work in the congregation at Cenchreae. (Romans 16:1, 2)
Such
men
and
women
must
have
been
a
fine
stabilizing
influence
when
persecution
broke
out.
They
stayed
awake,
stood
firm
in
the
faith,
carried
on
as
men,
grew
mighty.1 Corinthians 16:13.
15 All Christians, particularly elders, should try to make progress and become like the strong early Christians.
(1 Timothy 4:15) Learn to keep confidential matters private and to make decisions based on Scriptural principles.
Train yourself to discern Christian qualities in others so that you will know who will be reliable under pressure.
Work,
with
Jehovahs
strength,
to
become
a
pillar
in
your
congregation,
a
person
who
helps
others
rather
than
one
who always needs help.Galatians 6:5.
How Do You Get Along With People?
The
apostle
Paul
encouraged
us:
Clothe
yourselves
with
the
tender
affections
of
compassion,
kindness,
16
lowliness of mind, mildness, and long-suffering. Continue putting up with one another and forgiving one another
freely.
(Colossians
3:12, 13)
Is
this
easy
for
you?
Or
do
other
peoples
imperfections
irritate
you
unduly?
Do
you
quickly take offense or get discouraged? If so, here is another field where preparation can be made.
17 In lands where meetings are banned, Christians regularly come together in small numbers. In such
circumstances, their shortcomings become even more evident. So why not train yourself now to put up with
others
weaknesses,
just
as
they
doubtless
are
putting
up
with
yours?
Do
not
be
critical
of
others
and
thus
greatly
discourage
them.
Also,
train
yourself
and
your
children
to
respect
other
peoples
property
while
attending
Congregation Book Studies. Under persecution, such respect will promote peaceful relations.
Are You Inquisitive?
By nature, some of us are very inquisitive.
We
cannot
bear
not
being
in
the
know.
Are
you
like
that?
If
so,
18
consider
this:
Sometimes,
when
the
work
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
has
been
banned,
the
authorities
try
to
discover
their organizational arrangements and the names of responsible overseers. If you were one who knew these
things, you could be subjected to physical abuse in an effort to force you to reveal them. And if you did reveal
them, the work of your brothers could be seriously affected. Hence, sometimes it is safer to know only as much as
you need to know and no more.
Can you train for that now? Yes. For example, if there is a judicial committee case in the congregation,
19
individuals should be satisfied with whatever the elders see fit to say and not pry in order to find out any details.
Wives and children of elders should not try to pressure them into revealing confidential matters. In every way, we
should
learn
not
to
meddle
in
what
does
not
concern
us.2 Thessalonians 3:11.
Are You a Bible Student?
20 The Bible is the basis for a
Christians
spiritual
strength.
It
gives
him
answers
to
his
most
important
questions and grants access to the wisdom of God himself. (2 Timothy 3:14-16) All Christians acknowledge this in
principle, but what part does the Bible really play in your life? Do you study it regularly and allow it to guide you
in everything you do?Psalm 119:105.
Often, access to our Bible literature is severely restricted when the work is banned. Sometimes, even Bibles
21
are hard to find. Under such circumstances, the holy spirit will remind you of things you have learned in times
past. But it will not remind you of things you have not learned! Therefore, the more you study now, the more will
be stored in your mind and heart for the holy spirit to bring out in times of need.Mark 13:11.
Do You Pray?
22 This
is
an
important
question
when
we
think
of
persecution.
The
Bible
counsels:
Persevere
in
prayer.
(Romans 12:12) Prayer is direct communication with Jehovah God. Through it we can ask for the strength to
endure difficulties and make right decisions, as well as build a personal relationship with Jehovah God. Even if
opposers take away our literature, our Bibles, and our association with other Christians, they can never take away
our privilege of prayer. In the strongest prison, a Christian can get in touch with God. Taking full advantage of the
privilege of prayer, then, is a fine way to prepare for whatever the future may hold.
Do You Trust Authority?
23 Building up this trust is also important. The elders in the congregation are
a
part
of
Gods
provision
to
protect us. Elders need to act in a way that deserves trust, and the rest of the congregation needs to learn to give
them their trust. (Isaiah 32:1, 2; Hebrews 13:7, 17)
Even
more
important,
we
should
learn
to
trust
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave.Matthew 24:45-47.
24 Enemies
may
spread
lies
about
Gods
organization.
(1 Timothy 4:1, 2) In one country, some Christians were
misled
to
believe
that
the
Governing
Body
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
had
forsaken
Christianity,
whereas
they
themselves were still remaining faithful to it. A good way to prepare to resist attacks like this is to build a strong
love
for
your
brothers
and
learn
to
trust
in
Jehovahs
arrangement
of
things.1 John 3:11.
You Can Be Victorious
The aged apostle John,
after
suffering
persecution,
told
us:
Everything
that
has
been
born
from
God
25
conquers
the
world.
And
this
is
the
conquest
that
has
conquered
the
world,
our
faith.
(1 John 5:4) You cannot
conquer in your own strength. Satan and his world are stronger than you are. But they are not stronger than
Jehovah
God.
Hence,
if
we
obey
Gods
commands,
praying
for
his
spirit
to
uphold
us
and
relying
on
him
completely
for strength to endure, then we can come off victorious.Habakkuk 3:13, 18; Revelation 15:2; 1 Corinthians
15:57.
26 In all lands, there are some Christians being persecuted, either by opposed marriage mates or in some other
way.
In
some
lands,
all
of
Gods
servants
are
suffering
because
of
the
official
acts
of
the
local
government.
But
even
if, right now, you personally are not suffering opposition or unusual hardship, remember that it could happen at
any time. Jesus said that persecution of Christians would be a part of the sign of the time of the end; hence, we
should always expect it. (Matthew 24:9) So why not prepare for it now? Be determined that, whatever may lie
ahead, your conduct will always bring praise to your heavenly Father, Jehovah God.Proverbs 27:11.
8 (a) p. 69
w00 4/1 p. 22 par. 17
Fighters Against God Will Not Prevail!
17 Our enemies fight against us without cause, but we do not lose courage. (Psalm 109:1-3) Never will we allow
those who hate our Bible message to intimidate us into compromising our faith. Though we expect our spiritual
fight to intensify, we know the outcome. Like Jeremiah, we will experience the fulfillment of the prophetic words:
They
will
be
certain
to
fight
against
you,
but
they
will
not
prevail
against
you,
for
I
am
with
you,
is
the
utterance
of
Jehovah,
to
deliver
you.
(Jeremiah
1:19)
Yes,
we
know that fighters against God will not prevail!
8 (a) p. 69
w96 5/1 p. 10 par. 3
God and Caesar
3 Similarly, the State exercises its authority only because God as Sovereign Ruler permits it to do so. (John
19:11)
Thus,
the
existing
authorities
can
be
said
to
stand
placed
in
their
relative
positions
by
God.
Relative
to
Jehovahs
supreme
sovereign
authority,
theirs
is
by
far
a
lesser
authority.
However,
they
are
Gods
minister,
Gods
public
servants,
in
that
they
provide
necessary
services,
maintain law and order, and punish evildoers.
(Romans 13:1, 4, 6) So Christians need to understand that just because Satan is the invisible ruler of this world, or
system, they are not subjecting themselves to him when they recognize their relative subjection to the State. They
are
obeying
God.
In
this
year,
1996,
the
political
State
is
still
a
part
of
the
arrangement
of
God,
a
temporary
arrangement
that
God
permits
to
exist,
and
it
should
be
recognized
as
such
by
Jehovahs
earthly
servants.
Romans 13:2.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 9
God and Caesar
9 Shortly before his death, Jesus told the special representative of the Roman emperor in Judea: My kingdom
is no part of this world. If my kingdom were part of this world, my attendants would have fought that I should not
be
delivered
up
to
the
Jews.
But,
as
it
is,
my
kingdom
is
not
from
this
source.
(John
18:36)
Until
his
Kingdom
puts
an
end
to
the
rule
of
political
governments,
Christs
disciples
follow
his
example.
They
render
obedience
to
those
established authorities but do not interfere in their political undertakings. (Daniel 2:44; Matthew 4:8-10) Jesus
left
guidelines
for
his
disciples,
stating:
Pay
back,
therefore,
Caesars
things
to
Caesar,
but
Gods
things
to
God.
(Matthew 22:21) Earlier, in his Sermon
on
the
Mount,
Jesus
had
said:
If
someone
under
authority
impresses
you
into
service
for
a
mile,
go
with
him
two
miles.
(Matthew
5:41)
In
the
context
of
this
sermon,
Jesus
was
illustrating
the principle of willing submission to legitimate demands, whether in human relations or in governmental
requirements
that
are
in
harmony
with
Gods
law.Luke 6:27-31; John 17:14, 15.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 9
God and Caesar
9 Shortly before his death, Jesus told the special representative of the Roman emperor in Judea: My kingdom
is no part of this world. If my kingdom were part of this world, my attendants would have fought that I should not
be delivered up to the Jews. But, as
it
is,
my
kingdom
is
not
from
this
source.
(John
18:36)
Until
his
Kingdom
puts
an
end
to
the
rule
of
political
governments,
Christs
disciples
follow
his
example.
They
render
obedience
to
those
established authorities but do not interfere in their political undertakings. (Daniel 2:44; Matthew 4:8-10) Jesus
left
guidelines
for
his
disciples,
stating:
Pay
back,
therefore,
Caesars
things
to
Caesar,
but
Gods
things
to
God.
(Matthew
22:21)
Earlier,
in
his
Sermon
on
the
Mount,
Jesus
had
said:
If
someone under authority impresses you
into
service
for
a
mile,
go
with
him
two
miles.
(Matthew
5:41)
In
the
context
of
this
sermon,
Jesus
was
illustrating
the principle of willing submission to legitimate demands, whether in human relations or in governmental
requirements
that
are
in
harmony
with
Gods
law.Luke 6:27-31; John 17:14, 15.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 11
God and Caesar
It
was
in
line
with
this
that,
a
little
over
20
years
after
Christs
death,
the
apostle
Paul
told
the
Christians
in
11
Rome:
Let
every
soul
be
in
subjection
to
the
superior
authorities.
(Romans
13:1)
About
ten
years
later,
shortly
before
his
second
imprisonment
and
his
execution
in
Rome,
Paul
wrote
to
Titus:
Continue
reminding
them
[Cretan Christians] to be in subjection and be obedient to governments and authorities as rulers, to be ready for
every good work, to speak injuriously of no one, not to be belligerent, to be reasonable, exhibiting all mildness
toward
all
men.Titus 3:1, 2.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 15 par. 2
Paying Back Caesars Things to Caesar
2 Of course, the first concern of Jehovahs servants is that they pay back Gods things to God. (Psalm 116:12-14)
In doing so, however, they do not forget that Jesus said that they must render certain things to Caesar. Their Bible-
trained consciences require that they consider prayerfully to what extent they can pay back what Caesar calls for.
(Romans 13:7) In modern times, many jurists have recognized that governmental power has limits and that
people and governments everywhere are bound by natural law.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 16 par. 6
Paying Back Caesars Things to Caesar
The
apostle
Paul
also
wrote:
I
glorify
my
ministry.
(Romans
11:13)
Surely
we
should
do
likewise.
Whether
6
we share in the ministry full-time or part-time, we keep in mind that Jehovah himself assigned us to our ministry.
(2 Corinthians 2:17) Since some may challenge our position, every dedicated, baptized Christian must be ready to
furnish clear and positive proof that he truly is a minister of the good news. (1 Peter 3:15) His ministry should
also be evidenced in his conduct. As a minister of God, a Christian should advocate and practice clean morals,
uphold family unity, be honest, and show respect for law and order. (Romans 12:17, 18; 1 Thessalonians 5:15) A
Christians
relationship
with
God
and
his
divinely
assigned
ministry
are
the
most
important
things in his life. He
cannot
give
these
up
at
the
behest
of
Caesar.
Clearly,
they
are
to
be
counted
among
Gods
things.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 19 par. 15
Paying Back Caesars Things to Caesar
15 What, though, if the Christian lives in a land where exemption is not granted to ministers of religion? Then
he will have to make a personal decision following his Bible-trained conscience. (Galatians 6:5) While taking the
authority of Caesar into account, he will weigh carefully what he owes to Jehovah. (Psalm 36:9; 116:12-14; Acts
17:28) The Christian will remember that the mark of a true Christian is love for all his fellow believers, even those
who live in other lands or those belonging to other tribes. (John 13:34, 35; 1 Peter 2:17) Further, he will not forget
the Scriptural principles found in texts such as Isaiah 2:2-4; Matthew 26:52; Romans 12:18; 14:19; 2 Corinthians
10:4; and Hebrews 12:14.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 20 par. 20
Paying Back Caesars Things to Caesar
20 While engaged in such research, Christians would consider a number of Bible principles. Paul said that we
must
be
obedient
to
governments
and
authorities
as
rulers,
. . . be ready for every good work . . . be reasonable,
exhibiting
all
mildness
toward
all
men.
(Titus
3:1, 2) At the same time, Christians would do well to examine the
proposed civilian work. If they accept it, will they be able to maintain Christian neutrality? (Micah 4:3, 5; John
17:16) Would it involve them with some false religion? (Revelation 18:4, 20, 21) Would performing it prevent or
unreasonably limit them from fulfilling their Christian responsibilities? (Matthew 24:14; Hebrews 10:24, 25) On
the other hand, would they be able to continue to make spiritual progress, perhaps even sharing in the full-time
ministry while performing the required service?Hebrews 6:11, 12.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 pp. 16-17 pars. 7-8
Paying Back Caesars Things to Caesar
Caesars
Things
Jehovahs
Witnesses
know
that
they
owe
subjection
to
the
superior
authorities,
the
governmental
rulers.
7
(Romans 13:1) Hence, when Caesar, the State, makes legitimate demands, their Bible-trained consciences allow
them to satisfy these demands. For example, true Christians are among the most exemplary taxpayers on earth. In
Germany the newspaper Mnchner Merkur said
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses:
They
are
the
most
honest
and
the
most
punctual
tax
payers
in
the
Federal
Republic.
In
Italy
the
newspaper
La Stampa observed:
They
[Jehovahs
Witnesses] are the most loyal citizens anyone could wish for: they do not dodge taxes or seek to evade
inconvenient
laws
for
their
own
profit.
Jehovahs
servants
do
this
on
account
of
their
consciences.Romans
13:5, 6.
8 Are Caesars
things
limited
to
paying
taxes?
No.
Paul
listed
other
things,
such
as
fear
and
honor.
In
his
Critical and Exegetical Hand-Book to the Gospel of Matthew, German
scholar
Heinrich
Meyer
wrote:
By
[Caesars
things] . . . we are not to understand merely the civil tax, but everything to which Caesar was entitled in virtue of
his
legitimate
rule.
Historian
E. W. Barnes, in his work The Rise of Christianity, observed that a Christian would
pay
taxes
if
he
owed
them
and
likewise
accept
all
other
State
obligations, provided he was not called upon to
render
unto
Caesar
the
things
that
belonged
to
God.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 20 par. 22
Paying Back Caesars Things to Caesar
As
Christians
we
will
not
cease
to
render
to
him
who
calls
for
honor,
such
honor.
(Romans
13:7)
We
will
22
respect good order and seek to be peaceful, law-abiding
citizens.
(Psalm
34:14)
We
may
even
pray
concerning
kings and all those who are in high station
when
these
men
are
called
upon
to
make
decisions
that
affect
our
Christian
life
and
work.
As
a
result
of
our
paying
back
Caesars
things
to
Caesar,
we
hope
that
we
may
go
on
leading
a
calm
and
quiet
life
with
full
godly
devotion
and
seriousness.
(1 Timothy 2:1, 2) Above all, we will
continue
to
preach
the
good
news
of
the
Kingdom
as
mankinds
only
hope,
conscientiously
paying
back
Gods
things to God.
8 (b) p. 73
km 8/10 pp. 3-4
You Can Witness Informally!
How many in your congregation first came into contact with the truth through informal witnessing? You
1
might be surprised by the answer. Informal witnessing involves sharing the good news with people whom we
meet in our daily activitieswhen traveling, visiting relatives or neighbors, or shopping, as well as at school, at
work, and so forth. In one group of over 200 baptized Witnesses, 40 percent were first contacted through
informal witnessing! Therefore, this method of preaching is very effective.
Evangelizers in the first century often witnessed informally. For example, while traveling through Samaria,
2
Jesus
witnessed
to
a
woman
who
was
drawing
water
at
Jacobs
fountain.
(John
4:6-26) Philip started a
conversation with an Ethiopian court official who was reading from the
book
of
Isaiah
by
asking:
Do
you
actually
know
what
you
are
reading?
(Acts
8:26-38) When imprisoned in Philippi, the apostle Paul witnessed to a jailer.
(Acts 16:23-34)
Later,
while
under
house
arrest,
Paul
would
kindly
receive
all
those
who
came
in
to him,
preaching
the
kingdom
of
God
to
them
and
teaching
the
things
concerning
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ.
(Acts
28:30, 31)
You too can witness informally, even if you are shy. How?
3 Getting Started: Many of us find it difficult to start conversations with strangers. Even with regard to
acquaintances, bringing up the truth may seem a bit awkward. We will be motivated to speak up, however, if we
meditate
on
Jehovahs
goodness,
the
spiritual
treasures
he has given his servants, and the dire condition of people
in
the
world.
(Jonah
4:11;
Ps.
40:5;
Matt.
13:52)
In
addition,
we
can
ask
Jehovah
to
help
us
muster
up
boldness.
(1 Thess.
2:2)
One
Gilead
student
said:
I
have
often
found
that
prayer
helps
when it is difficult for me to talk to
people.
If
you
are
hesitant
to
speak,
say
a
brief,
silent
prayer.Neh. 2:4.
4As the name suggests, informal witnessing does not require that we begin the conversation with a formal
introduction or a scripture. We may find it helpful to have the goal of simply starting a conversation without
feeling that we must give a witness right away. Many publishers report that accomplishing this step gives them
the confidence they need to introduce the good news eventually. If the person does not wish to converse, there is
no need to force the issue. Politely conclude the conversation and move on.
While shopping at the market, one shy sister first makes eye contact and offers a friendly smile. If the person
5
smiles back, she makes a brief comment. If the person responds favorably, this gives her the confidence to
converse further. She listens carefully and tries to discern which aspect of the good news would appeal to the
person. Using this approach, she has placed much literature and even started a Bible study.
6 Initiating Conversations: What can we say to initiate a conversation? When Jesus conversed with the
woman at the well, he started by simply requesting that she give him a drink. (John 4:7) So perhaps we can start a
conversation with a friendly greeting or question. As you talk you may find an opportunity to introduce a
Scriptural thought and perhaps plant a seed of truth. (Eccl. 11:6) Some have found success by making an
intriguing statement that arouses curiosity and prompts an inquiry. For example, while waiting to see the doctor,
you
may
spark
a
conversation
by
saying,
Ill
be
glad
when
I
wont
get
sick
anymore.
7 Being observant will also help us to strike up conversations. If we observe a parent with well-behaved
children,
we
might
commend
the
parent
and
ask,
What
has
helped
you
to
be
a
successful
parent?
One
sister
takes note of the subjects discussed by others at work and then shares specific information based on what her
coworkers are interested in. When she learned that a woman at her job was planning to get married, she gave her
an Awake! that discussed how to plan a wedding. This led to further Bible discussions.
8 Another way to start conversations is by reading our literature where others can see us. One brother opens
The Watchtower or Awake! to an article with an intriguing title and quietly begins to read it. If he notices someone
nearby looking at his magazine, he asks a question or makes a brief comment on the article. This often leads to a
conversation and a witness. Simply leaving one of our publications where it is visible may arouse the curiosity of
workmates or classmates and prompt them to inquire about it.
8 (b) p. 74
km 1/06 p. 1
Show Personal InterestBy Asking Questions and Listening
Most people enjoy expressing their views but dislike being lectured or interrogated. As Christian ministers,
1
therefore, we need to learn the art of drawing people out with questions.Prov. 20:5.
2 Our
questions
should
invite,
not
intimidate.
When
preaching
from
house
to
house,
one
brother
asks,
Do
you
feel
that
there
will
ever
be
a
time
when
people
treat
one
another
with
dignity
and
respect?
Depending
on
the
response,
he
follows
with,
What
do
you
think
it
will
take
to
accomplish
this?
or
Why
do
you
feel
that
way?
When
witnessing
informally
and
in
public
places,
another
brother
asks
those
who
have
children,
What
do
you
enjoy
most
about
being
a
parent?
Then
he
asks,
What
are
your
greatest
concerns?
Notice
that
these
questions
allow people to express their views without putting them on the spot. Since circumstances vary, we may need to
adjust the topic and tone of our questions to fit those in our territory.
Drawing People Out: If people are willing to share their thoughts, patiently listen without needlessly
3
interrupting.
(Jas.
1:19)
Graciously
acknowledge
their
comments.
(Col.
4:6)
You
might
simply
say:
Thats
interesting.
Thank
you
for
sharing
that
with
me.
Commend them if you can do so sincerely. Kindly ask additional
questions to find out what they think and why they feel as they do. Seek common ground. When you want to
direct
their
attention
to
a
scripture,
you
might
say,
Have
you
ever
considered
this
as
a
possibility?
Avoid
being
dogmatic or argumentative.2 Tim. 2:24, 25.
4How others respond to our questions may depend much on how we listen. People can tell if we are listening
with
our
heart.
A
traveling
overseer
observed,
When
you
show
patient
willingness to listen to people, it has the
amazing
power
to
attract
and
is
a
wonderful
expression
of
warm
personal
interest.
Listening
to
others
accords
them honor, and it may move them to listen to the good news that we seek to share.Rom. 12:10.
8 (b) p. 74
km 2/01 p. 1
How to Persuade Others
1 The apostle Paul earned the reputation of being a persuasive minister. (Acts 19:26) Even King Agrippa told
him:
In
a
short
time
you
would
persuade
me
to
become
a
Christian.
(Acts
26:28)
What
made
Pauls
ministry
so
persuasive? He reasoned logically from the Scriptures, adapting his arguments to his listeners.Acts 28:23.
In imitation of Paul, we too need to be persuasive in our ministry. How? By using insight when speaking with
2
and listening to others. (Prov. 16:23) Three important steps will help us to accomplish this.
3 Listen Carefully: As the other person speaks, listen for a common ground on which to build. If he raises an
objection, try to discern the reasoning behind it. It would help to know exactly what he believes, why he believes
it, and what convinced him of it. (Prov. 18:13) Tactfully draw him out.
4 Ask Questions: If
a
person
expresses
belief
in
the
Trinity,
you
might
ask:
Have
you
always
believed
the
Trinity?
Follow
up
with:
Did
you
ever
make
a
thorough
study
of
what
the
Bible
says
on
the
subject?
You
might
also
ask:
If
God
were
part
of
a
Trinity,
could
we
not
expect
that
the
Bible
would
clearly
say
so?
The
responses
that you receive will help you reason with the individual on what the Scriptures say.
5Use Sound Reasoning: A
Witness
asked
a
woman
who
believed
that
Jesus
was
God:
If
you
were
trying
to
illustrate
that
two
persons
are
equal,
what
family
relationship
might
you
use?
She
replied:
I
might
use
two
brothers.
He
added:
Perhaps
even
identical
twins.
But
in
teaching us to view God as the Father and himself as the
Son, what
message
was
Jesus
conveying?
The
woman
got
the
point
that
one
is
older
and
has
more
authority.
(Matt. 20:23; John 14:28; 20:17) Her mind and heart had been reached with the art of persuasion.
Of course, not all are receptive to the truth, no matter how logical and accurate our presentation may be. But
6
like Paul, let us be diligent in searching out honesthearted ones in our territory, persuading them to accept the
Kingdom message.Acts 19:8.
8 (b) p. 74
km 6/96 p. 7
Friendly Conversations Can Reach the Heart
Conversation
can
be
defined
as
an
oral
exchange
of
ideas.
Starting
friendly
conversations
on
a
topic
that
1
concerns others may capture their interest and can aid us in reaching their hearts with the Kingdom message.
Experience has shown that it is far more effective to engage people in a friendly and relaxed conversation than to
give them a sermon.
How to Start a Friendly Conversation: Our being able to converse with others does not mean that we have
2
to present some striking lineup of thoughts and scriptures. It simply involves getting the other party to talk with
us. For example, when we have a friendly conversation with our next-door neighbor, it is not rigid but relaxed. We
are not thinking about our next words but are responding naturally to the ideas he expresses. Showing genuine
interest in what he says may encourage him to continue conversing with us. The same should be true when
witnessing to others.
Topics such as crime, the problems of youth, local issues, world conditions, or even the weather can be used
3
to start friendly conversations. Subjects that directly affect the lives of people are very effective in arousing their
interest. Once a conversation has been started, we can gently turn it toward the Kingdom message.
4 Having a relaxed conversation does not mean that advance preparation is not necessary. It is. However, there
is no need to formulate a rigid outline or to memorize a sermon, which would result in a conversation that is not
flexible or adaptable to the circumstances at hand. (Compare 1 Corinthians 9:20-23.) An excellent way of
preparing is to select one or two Scriptural themes, with a view to building conversations around them.
Reviewing subjects found in the Reasoning book will prove helpful for this.
5 Essential Qualities for a Friendly Conversation: When we converse with others, we should be warm and
sincere. A smile and a cheerful appearance help to reflect these qualities. We have the best message in the world;
it is most appealing to honesthearted ones. If they feel that our interest in them is motivated by a sincere desire to
share some good news with them, then they may be moved to listen.2 Cor. 2:17.
Engaging in conversation ought to be a pleasant experience. Therefore, we should be kind and tactful in
6
presenting the Kingdom message. (Gal. 5:22; Col. 4:6) Strive to leave the other party with a favorable impression.
This way, even if we are not successful initially in reaching his heart, he may be more receptive the next time a
Witness converses with him.
Starting a friendly conversation is not the result of mastering a complex sermon. It is simply a matter of
7
arousing interest in a subject that is of concern to a person. Once we have prepared in advance, we will then be
ready to engage people in friendly conversations. Let us endeavor to reach the hearts of those whom we meet by
sharing with them the best news to be found, that of everlasting Kingdom blessings.2 Pet. 3:13.
8 (b) p. 75
km 8/10 pp. 3-6
You Can Witness Informally!
How many in your congregation first came into contact with the truth through informal witnessing? You
1
might be surprised by the answer. Informal witnessing involves sharing the good news with people whom we
meet in our daily activitieswhen traveling, visiting relatives or neighbors, or shopping, as well as at school, at
work, and so forth. In one group of over 200 baptized Witnesses, 40 percent were first contacted through
informal witnessing! Therefore, this method of preaching is very effective.
Evangelizers in the first century often witnessed informally. For example, while traveling through Samaria,
2
Jesus
witnessed
to
a
woman
who
was
drawing
water
at
Jacobs
fountain.
(John
4:6-26) Philip started a
conversation with an Ethiopian court official who was
reading
from
the
book
of
Isaiah
by
asking:
Do
you
actually
know
what
you
are
reading?
(Acts
8:26-38) When imprisoned in Philippi, the apostle Paul witnessed to a jailer.
(Acts 16:23-34)
Later,
while
under
house
arrest,
Paul
would
kindly
receive
all
those who came in to him,
preaching
the
kingdom
of
God
to
them
and
teaching
the
things
concerning
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ.
(Acts
28:30, 31)
You too can witness informally, even if you are shy. How?
3 Getting Started: Many of us find it difficult to start conversations with strangers. Even with regard to
acquaintances, bringing up the truth may seem a bit awkward. We will be motivated to speak up, however, if we
meditate
on
Jehovahs
goodness,
the
spiritual
treasures
he
has
given
his
servants,
and
the
dire
condition of people
in
the
world.
(Jonah
4:11;
Ps.
40:5;
Matt.
13:52)
In
addition,
we
can
ask
Jehovah
to
help
us
muster
up
boldness.
(1 Thess.
2:2)
One
Gilead
student
said:
I
have
often
found
that
prayer
helps
when
it
is
difficult
for
me
to
talk
to
people. If you are hesitant to speak, say a brief, silent prayer.Neh. 2:4.
4As the name suggests, informal witnessing does not require that we begin the conversation with a formal
introduction or a scripture. We may find it helpful to have the goal of simply starting a conversation without
feeling that we must give a witness right away. Many publishers report that accomplishing this step gives them
the confidence they need to introduce the good news eventually. If the person does not wish to converse, there is
no need to force the issue. Politely conclude the conversation and move on.
While shopping at the market, one shy sister first makes eye contact and offers a friendly smile. If the person
5
smiles back, she makes a brief comment. If the person responds favorably, this gives her the confidence to
converse further. She listens carefully and tries to discern which aspect of the good news would appeal to the
person. Using this approach, she has placed much literature and even started a Bible study.
6 Initiating Conversations: What can we say to initiate a conversation? When Jesus conversed with the
woman at the well, he started by simply requesting that she give him a drink. (John 4:7) So perhaps we can start a
conversation with a friendly greeting or question. As you talk you may find an opportunity to introduce a
Scriptural thought and perhaps plant a seed of truth. (Eccl. 11:6) Some have found success by making an
intriguing statement that arouses curiosity and prompts an inquiry. For example, while waiting to see the doctor,
you
may
spark
a
conversation
by
saying,
Ill
be
glad
when
I
wont
get
sick
anymore.
7 Being observant will also help us to strike up conversations. If we observe a parent with well-behaved
children,
we
might
commend
the
parent
and
ask,
What
has
helped
you
to
be
a
successful
parent?
One
sister
takes note of the subjects discussed by others at work and then shares specific information based on what her
coworkers are interested in. When she learned that a woman at her job was planning to get married, she gave her
an Awake! that discussed how to plan a wedding. This led to further Bible discussions.
8 Another way to start conversations is by reading our literature where others can see us. One brother opens
The Watchtower or Awake! to an article with an intriguing title and quietly begins to read it. If he notices someone
nearby looking at his magazine, he asks a question or makes a brief comment on the article. This often leads to a
conversation and a witness. Simply leaving one of our publications where it is visible may arouse the curiosity of
workmates or classmates and prompt them to inquire about it.
Creating Opportunities: In view of the urgency of the preaching work, we should not view informal
9
witnessing as something that can be left merely to chance. Rather, we should seek to create opportunities to give a
witness as we go about our daily activities. Think ahead about the people you are likely to meet, and consider how
you might start a friendly conversation. Keep a Bible handy as well as literature that you can share with those
who show interest.1 Pet. 3:15.
By being resourceful, many publishers have found ways to create opportunities to witness informally. A
10
sister who lives in a high-security apartment building uses the
facilitys
recreation
area
to
put
together
jigsaw
puzzles of beautiful nature scenes. When people stop and comment on the beauty of the scene, she uses that
opportunity
to
start
a
conversation
and
tell
them
about
the
Bibles
promise
of
a
new
heaven
and
a
new
earth.
(Rev. 21:1-4) Can you think of ways that you could create opportunities to witness informally?
11 Following Up Interest: If you find a listening ear, try to follow up the interest. If appropriate, you might say
to
the
person:
I
have
thoroughly
enjoyed
talking
with
you.
Where
can
I
reach
you
so
that
we
can
talk
again?
Some
publishers
just
hand
their
address
and
phone
number
to
the
person
and
say:
I
enjoyed
our
conversation.
If
you would like to know more about what we discussed, here is how
you
can
contact
me.
If
you
cannot
personally
follow up the interest, arrange for the appropriate congregation to do so by promptly submitting a Please Follow
Up (S-43) form to your congregation secretary.
The time we spend doing informal witnessing should be reported. Therefore, be sure to keep a record of it,
12
even if it is only a few minutes a day. Consider this: If every publisher witnessed informally for five minutes each
day, that would add up to more than 17 million hours each month!
13 We have the noblest reasons to witness informallylove for God and neighbor. (Matt. 22:37-39) Hearts
filled
with
appreciation
for
Jehovahs
qualities
and
purposes
impel
us
to
speak
about
the
glory
of
the
splendor
of
his
kingship.
(Ps.
145:7,
10-12) Genuine concern for our neighbors moves us to take advantage of every
appropriate opportunity to share the good news while there is still time. (Rom. 10:13, 14) With a little
forethought and preparation, all of us can witness informally and perhaps experience the joy of introducing the
truth to someone of honest heart.
Suggestions for Starting Conversations
Box on page 5
Pray for help to get started
Choose those who seem friendly and unhurried
Establish eye contact, smile, and comment on something of mutual interest
Be a good listener
1 What
is
light?
The
dictionary
defines
it
as
something
that
makes
vision
possible.
But
really,
despite
his
advanced technology, man still does not fully know the answer to the question Jehovah raised as recorded at Job
38:24. Can we get along without light? Without light we could not exist. Light is essential for physical sight, and
the
Bible
tells
us
that
in
a
spiritual
sense,
God
is
light.
(1 John 1:5) We are totally dependent upon the One who
gives
us
light.Ps. 118:27.
2 This is true in a physical sense but even more so in a spiritual way. False religion has misguided the masses of
people,
leaving
them
in
spiritual
darkness,
groping
for
the
wall
just
like
blind
men.
(Isa.
59:9, 10) Prompted by
his
unsurpassing
love
and
compassion,
Jehovah
sends
out
his
light
and
truth.
(Ps.
43:3)
Literally
millions
of
appreciative
ones
have
responded,
coming
out
of
darkness
into
his
wonderful
light.1 Pet. 2:9.
3 Jesus
Christ
plays
a
vital
role
in
bringing
this
light
to
the
world.
He
said:
I
have
come
as
a
light into the world,
in
order
that
everyone
putting
faith
in
me
may
not
remain
in
the
darkness.
(John
12:46)
All
his
time,
energy,
and
resources were directed toward making the light of truth known. He traveled the length and breadth of his
homeland, preaching and teaching in virtually every city and village. He endured relentless persecution from
every side, but he remained steadfast in his commission to spread the light of truth.
4 Jesus concentrated on selecting, training, and organizing disciples, with a specific goal in mind. At Matthew
5:14-16
we
read
his
instructions
to
them:
You
are
the
light
of
the
world.
. . . Let your light shine before men, that
they
may
see
your
fine
works
and
give
glory
to
your
Father
who
is
in
the
heavens.
Just
like
Jesus,
t hey were to be
illuminators
in
the
world,
disseminating
the
light
of
truth
far
and
wide.
(Phil.
2:15)
They
gladly
accepted
that
responsibility, viewing it as their primary purpose in life. A short time later, Paul was able to say that the good
news
was
preached
in
all
creation
that
is
under
heaven.
(Col.
1:23)
The
entire
Christian
congregation
was
united
in accomplishing that great work.
5 We
today
should
be
thankful
that
we
have
come
to
be
among
those
who
have
put
off
the
works
belonging
to
darkness. (Rom. 13:12, 13) We can show our appreciation by imitating the example set by Jesus and the faithful
Christians in the past. The need for others to hear the truth is more urgent and critical now than at any time in
human history. No other activity can begin to compare with this work in its urgency and far-reaching benefits.
6 How Can We Shine as Illuminators? The primary way to let our light shine is to share in the Kingdom-
preaching work. Every congregation has regular, organized arrangements for preaching in its assigned territory.
Huge quantities of literature are made available in great variety and in many languages. Extensive education is
provided through the meetings, and assistance in training others personally is offered by those who are
experienced. Opportunities to participate are open to men, women, older ones, and even children. Every
individual in the congregation is invited to participate at whatever level his abilities and circumstances permit. All
the functions of the congregation are focused on preaching, with provisions to help every member share in some
way. Regular, close association with the congregation is the best way to ensure that our light keeps shining.
7 We can shine in ways that may not involve a verbal witness. We can attract the attention of others simply by
our
conduct.
That
is
what
Peter
had
in
mind
when
he
urged:
Maintain
your
conduct
fine
among
the
nations,
that
. . .
they
may
as
a
result
of
your
fine
works
of
which
they
are
eyewitnesses
glorify
God.
(1 Pet. 2:12) Many judge a
work or an organization by the conduct of those associated with it. When observers note people who are morally
clean, honest, peaceable, and law-abiding, they view such people as different and conclude that they live by
standards that are on a much higher level than those followed by the majority. So a husband is letting his light
shine when he honors and cherishes his wife in a loving manner; the wife does the same by respecting her
husbands
headship.
Children
stand
out
as
different
when
they
obey
their parents and avoid sexual immorality
and the use of drugs. An employee who is conscientious about his work, honest, and considerate of others is
highly valued. By demonstrating these Christian qualities, we are letting our light shine, recommending our way
of life to others.
Preaching
is
talking
to
others
about
what
we
have
learned
from
Gods
Word.
That
is
done
from
the
public
8
platform or at the doors, but it is by no means limited to such occasions. Our daily activities put us in contact with
scores of people. How many times a day do you speak to your next-door neighbors? How often does someone
knock at your door? How many different people do you rub shoulders with when you do your shopping, ride the
bus, or work at your secular job? If you are a young person in school, can you count the number of individuals you
speak to each day? The opportunities to speak to others are virtually unlimited. All you need to do is to get a few
Scriptural thoughts in mind, keep a Bible and some tracts handy, and take the initiative to speak up when you get
the chance.
9 Even though informal witnessing is quite simple, some feel reluctant to try it. They may be reticent, insisting
that they are too shy or too nervous to approach strangers. They may feel apprehensive about drawing attention
to themselves or getting a harsh response. Those who are experienced in informal witnessing can tell you that
there is rarely any cause for anxiety. Others are basically just like us; they have the same needs, feel the same
concerns, and want the same things for themselves and their families. Most will respond in a kindly manner to a
cheerful
smile
or
a
friendly
greeting.
To
get
started,
you
may
have
to
muster
up
boldness.
(1 Thess. 2:2) Once you
get going, however, you may be surprised and delighted with the results.
10 We Are Blessed When We Let Our Light Shine: Here are some examples of refreshing experiences
resulting from informal witnessing: A 55-year-old lady was attempting to cross the street. Just as a car was about
to hit her, a sister
grabbed
her
arm
and
pulled
her
to
safety,
saying:
Please
take
care.
We
are
living
in
perilous
times!
She
then
explained
why
the
times
are
so
dangerous.
The
lady
asked,
Are
you
one
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses?
Having obtained one of our books from her sister,
the
lady
wanted
to
meet
one
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses,
and
this
encounter made it possible.
11 A
sister
started
a
conversation
with
a
woman
in
a
waiting
room
at
the
doctors
office.
The
woman
listened
attentively
and
then
said:
For
some
time,
Jehovahs
Witnesses
have
been
crossing
my
path;
but
if
sometime
in
the
future
I
actually
become
one
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
myself,
it
will
be
because
of
what
you
just
told
me.
Listening
to
you
is
like
starting
to
see
light
in
a
dark
place.
An act of kindness can be a stepping-stone to helping others learn the truth. While walking home from field
12
service, two sisters noticed an elderly woman who appeared to be ill as she got off the bus. They stopped and
asked the lady if she needed help. She was so surprised that two complete strangers would show interest in her
that she insisted on knowing what it was that sparked such a kind gesture. This opened the door for a witness.
The lady readily gave her address and warmly invited them to visit her. A study was started. Soon the lady began
attending meetings and is now sharing the truth with others.
13An elderly sister takes advantage of early-morning witnessing on the local beach. She meets housemaids,
baby-sitters, bank clerks, and others who take their morning stroll on the boardwalk. She conducts Bible studies,
sitting
on
the
benches.
Several
people
have
learned
the
truth
from
her
and
are
now
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
14 At her secular job, a sister heard a fellow worker talk about a political party that she believed could solve the
worlds
problems.
The
sister
spoke
up,
relating
promises
about
what
Gods
Kingdom
will
do.
This
discussion
at
work led to a regular Bible study in the home, and eventually the lady and her husband became Witnesses.
15 Never Forget You Are a Witness! When
Jesus
described
his
disciples
as
the
light
of
the
world,
he
reasoned
that
they
should
be
helping
others
to
benefit
from
the
spiritual
enlightenment
of
Gods
Word.
If
we
apply
Jesus
counsel,
how
will
we
view
our
ministry?
16When searching for employment, some people choose a part-time job. They put limits on how much time
and effort they will put into it because they prefer to use most of their time pursuing activities they find more
rewarding. Are we taking a similar view of our ministry? Even though we might feel obligated and even be willing
to set aside some time for the ministry, should our primary interests be elsewhere?
Realizing that there is no such thing as a part-time
Christian,
we
made
our
dedication,
disowning
ourselves
17
and agreeing to follow Jesus continually. (Matt.
16:24)
Our
desire
is
to
continue
being
whole-souled,
taking
advantage of every opportunity to let our light shine in order to reach people wherever they are. (Col. 3:23, 24)
We must resist worldly attitudes, maintain our zeal as in the beginning, and make sure that our light continues to
shine forth brilliantly. Some may have allowed their zeal to cool off and their light to become only a faint glow,
hardly visible a short distance away. Such a one may need help to recover lost zeal for the ministry.
18 Some may tend to hold back because our message is unpopular to many. Paul said that the message about
the
Christ
was
foolishness
to
those
who
are
perishing.
(1 Cor. 1:18) No matter what others said, however, he
forcefully
declared:
I
am
not
ashamed
of
the
good
news.
(Rom.
1:16)
One
who
is
ashamed
feels
inferior
or
unworthy. How could we possibly feel ashamed when we speak about the Supreme Sovereign of the universe and
the marvelous provisions he has made for our eternal happiness? It is unthinkable that we would feel inferior or
unworthy when we speak these truths to others. Instead, we should feel compelled to do our utmost, displaying
our conviction that we have nothing
to
be
ashamed
of.2 Tim. 2:15.
19 The light of truth that is now shining in lands all around the earth warmly offers the hope of everlasting life
in a paradise new world. Let us show that we have taken to heart the admonition to let our light shine
continuously! If we do, we will have cause to rejoice just like the disciples who every day continued
without
letup
teaching
and
declaring
the
good
news
about
the
Christ,
Jesus.Acts 5:42.
8 (b) p. 75
km 6/96 p. 7 par. 6
Friendly Conversations Can Reach the Heart
6 Engaging in conversation ought to be a pleasant experience. Therefore, we should be kind and tactful in
presenting the Kingdom message. (Gal. 5:22; Col. 4:6) Strive to leave the other party with a favorable impression.
This way, even if we are not successful initially in reaching his heart, he may be more receptive the next time a
Witness converses with him.
8 (b) p. 76
km 6/03 pp. 3-4
Be Diligent in Bearing Thorough Witness
Like Jesus and many other faithful servants of old, the apostle Paul was a zealous preacher of the good news,
1
bearing
thorough
witness
regardless
of
the
setting.
Even
while
under
house
arrest,
he
would
kindly
receive
all
those who came in to him, preaching the kingdom of God to them and teaching the things concerning the Lord
Jesus
Christ
with
the
greatest
freeness
of
speech.Acts 28:16-31.
2 We
too
can
be
diligent
in
bearing
thorough
witness
at
all
times.
That
includes
witnessing
to
people
we
meet
in
our
travels
to
and
from
the
Give
God
Glory
District
Convention
and
while in the host city.Acts 28:23; Ps.
145:10-13.
Incidental or Informal Witnessing? Is there a difference? Yes. Something that is incidental occurs merely
3
by chance or without intention, as if it was not planned or is of little importance. That certainly does not describe
our ministry. As was true of Paul, giving God glory by our witnessing is important to us, and it should be our
intention to give a witness wherever appropriate in the course of our travels this summer. However, the manner
in which we approach others can rightly be described as informalthat is, relaxed, friendly, and unofficial. This
approach can produce good results.
4 Prepare to Give a Witness: Paul had to make opportunities to witness while under house arrest in Rome.
From his place of lodging, he took the initiative to invite the local Jewish leaders to his house. (Acts 28:17) Even
though there was a Christian congregation in Rome, Paul learned that the Jewish community in that city had little
firsthand information about the Christian faith.
(Acts
28:22;
Rom.
1:7)
He
did
not
hold
back
from
bearing
thorough
witness
about
Jesus
Christ
and
the
Kingdom
of
God.
5 Think
of
all
the
people
you
may
contact
in
your
travels
who
have
only
a
passing
knowledge
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses. They may not even know that we offer free home Bible studies. Be alert to opportunities to witness to
those you meet while traveling, making rest stops, refueling, shopping, staying in hotels, eating in restaurants,
using public transportation, and so on. Determine in advance what you might say to initiate a conversation and to
give a brief witness. Perhaps in the days ahead you can practice by witnessing informally to your neighbors,
relatives, workmates, and other acquaintances.
6 You will need a supply of publications to use when witnessing informally. Which ones? You might use the
tract Would You Like to Know More About the Bible? Point to the first five paragraphs, where various reasons are
given for reading the Bible. Show the coupon on the back for requesting a free home Bible study. When you find a
responsive person, offer the Require brochure. In anticipation of meeting people who speak another language,
take along the booklet Good News for All Nations. Page 2 explains how to use it to give a witness. If traveling by
car, you may be able to take along a few other basic publications for those who show real interest in the Kingdom
message.
7 Consider Your Appearance and Conduct: We must make sure that our conduct as well as our dress and
grooming
will
not
give
others
a
wrong
impression
or
cause
them
to
speak
against
Jehovahs
organization.
(Acts
28:22) This applies not only while attending the convention but also while traveling and during leisure time. The
August 1, 2002, Watchtower, page 18, paragraph 14,
cautioned:
Our
appearance
should
not
be
showy,
bizarre,
provocative,
revealing,
or
faddish.
In
addition,
we
should
dress
in
a
manner
that
reflects
reverence
for
God.
That
gives food for thought, does it not? It is not simply a matter of dressing appropriately when attending
congregation meetings [or convention sessions] and then throwing all caution to the wind at other times. Our
personal appearance should always reflect a reverent, honorable attitude because we are Christians and ministers
24
hours
a
day.1 Tim. 2:9, 10.
8 We should dress modestly and with dignity. If our appearance and conduct always reflect our belief in God,
we will never feel obligated to hold back from witnessing informally because our personal appearance leaves
something to be desired.1 Pet. 3:15.
9 Informal Witnessing Is Fruitful: During the two years that Paul was under house arrest in Rome, he saw
good
results
from
his
witnessing
efforts.
Luke
reported
that
some
began
to
b elieve
the
things
said.
(Acts
28:24)
Paul
himself
evaluated
the
effectiveness
of
his
bearing
thorough
witness
when
he
wrote:
My
affairs
have
turned
out for the advancement of the good news rather than otherwise, so that my bonds have become public
knowledge in association with Christ among all the Praetorian Guard and all the rest; and most of the brothers in
the Lord, feeling confidence by reason of my prison bonds, are showing all the more courage to speak the word of
God
fearlessly.Phil. 1:12-14.
10 Last summer, after spending the day at the district convention, a couple had a fruitful experience witnessing
informally to a waitress who asked them about their convention badge cards. They told her about the convention
and also about the hope the Bible holds out for the future of mankind. They gave her the tract Would You Like to
Know More About the Bible? and explained the free home Bible study arrangement. The woman said that she
wanted someone to visit her, filled in her name and address on the back of the tract, and asked the couple to make
the
arrangements.
What
success
might
you
enjoy
this
year
by
being
diligent
in
bearing
thorough
witness?
Thoroughly Advance the Good News: Imagine how happy Paul was when he heard that fellow Christians
11
were imitating his zealous example! May we do all we can to advance the good news by witnessing informally
about our Bible-based
beliefs
as
we
also
benefit
from
this
summers
district
convention.
Forget
whom?
All
the
interested
ones
who
attended
the
Memorial
of
Christs
death
or
the
special
talk.
Have
we
invited
them
to
attend
this
years
district
convention?
Likely
many
of
them,
if
given
kindly
encouragement,
would
attend. As they enjoy the upbuilding association at the convention and the encouraging spiritual program, they
will be drawn closer to Jehovah and to his organization. Why not extend an invitation and see what happens? Give
them all the details they need, including the dates of the convention, directions to the convention site, the times
for the sessions to begin and end, and the preview of the program that is outlined on the back cover of the June 8,
2003, issue of Awake!
8 (b) p. 76
km 10/12 p. 3 par. 7
Use Tracts to Spread the Good News
7 Informal Witnessing: It is easy to witness informally with tracts. One brother puts a few in his pocket
whenever he leaves home. When he meets someone, such as a store clerk, he simply offers to give him something
to read and hands him a tract. When one couple went to New York City to do some sightseeing, they realized that
they would come in contact with people from various countries. So they took along the Nations booklet and
several tracts in different languages. Then, when they heard someone speaking in a foreign language who was
selling items on the sidewalk or who was sitting near them in the park or in a restaurant, they would offer him a
tract in his native tongue.
8 (b) p. 76
km 12/11 p. 1 par. 3
We Are Never Off Duty
3 Not Alternative Witnessing: In the past we sometimes used the word alternative to refer to preaching
on
the
street
and
in
parking
lots,
parks,
places
of
business,
and
so
forth.
However,
alternative
could
seem
to
suggest that such efforts are out of the ordinary, unconventional, or optional. The apostle Paul said that he
preached
publicly
and
from
house
to
house.
(Acts
20:20)
So
public
witnessing
would
be
a
more
appropriate
term
than
alternative
witnessing.
It
is
true
that
the
house-to-house ministry continues to be our primary and
most effective way of reaching people with the Kingdom message. However, first-century evangelizers focused on
people, not houses. They took advantage of every opportunity to talk about the truthpublicly, informally, and
from house to house. May we have the same mind-set in order to accomplish our ministry fully.2 Tim. 4:5.
8 (b) p. 77
km 7/13 pp. 4-6
New Initiatives for Public Witnessing
First-century Christians did more than preach from house to house. They also preached publicly. (Acts 20:20)
1
For example, they went to the temple, where they knew many people could be found. (Acts 5:42) When in Athens,
the apostle Paul preached every day to those on hand in the marketplace. (Acts 17:17) Today, our primary way of
spreading the good news continues to be the house-to-house ministry. However, we also go to parking lots,
businesses, parks, busy thoroughfares, and other places in order to preach to people wherever they can be found.
While every publisher is encouraged to engage in public witnessing where possible, many will have the
opportunity to participate in two exciting new initiatives for public witnessing.
2Special Metropolitan Public Witnessing: As reported in the 2013 Yearbook on pages 16 and 17, a trial
initiative for public witnessing began in New York City in November 2011. Tables and carts with attractive
displays and literature in several languages were strategically placed in areas of the city with high pedestrian
traffic. Each day thousands of people walked by, including many who live in secured apartment buildings and
persons who are often away from home. The response was overwhelming. In just one recent month, 3,797
magazines and 7,986 books were placed. Many passersby requested a Bible study. Since the emphasis was on
starting Bible studies, any addresses left by interested ones were immediately forwarded to the appropriate
congregation to follow up on the interest.
3 In
view
of
the
initiatives
success,
it
is
now
being
expanded
worldwide
to
other
densely
populated
metropolitan areas. The local branch office will identify which cities would benefit. Usually, these are cities with
transportation hubs or a large concentration of office or apartment buildings that results in high pedestrian
traffic. Thereafter, the branch office will initiate correspondence to the congregations that will participate and
provide additional instructions. Regular and special pioneers are generally used, although in some places
auxiliary pioneers also have a share in the work.
4 How the Witnessing Is Done: Those involved in special metropolitan public witnessing usually wait for
someone to come to the table or mobile display. When someone approaches, he is invited to take any literature
that interests him. The pioneers gladly answer from the Scriptures any questions he may have. If he takes
literature, the pioneers do not mention the donation arrangement. But if he inquires about how our work is
funded, they may explain that donations can be sent to the address listed in the literature. When possible, they
ask:
Would
you
like
someone
to
visit
your
home?
or
Are
you
aware
that
a
free
Bible
study
comes
with
that
publication?
5 Sharing
in
this
initiative
has
been
very
rewarding.
One
couple
wrote:
Standing
at
the
table
and
seeing
thousands of people go by each day has impressed upon our hearts the vast work that is being done to reach
people all around the world. Seeing these masses of people and thinking about how Jehovah truly cares for each
person has strengthened our resolve to continue putting the preaching work at the center of our lives. We
imagine Jehovah scanning the hearts of all those who pass by the table, searching for those who are worthy. We
have
rarely
felt
so
close
to
our
angelic
coworkers.
6Public Witnessing That Is Organized Locally: In addition to special metropolitan public witnessing,
another new initiative is being organized by many bodies of elders in their local territory. With this initiative,
publishers use a table or a mobile display at a busy location within
the
congregations
territory boundary. This is
different from special metropolitan public witnessing, which uses participants from many congregations to
preach in the same high-traffic areas in cities chosen by the branch office.See
the
box
Good
Cooperation
Needed.
7The elders
will
consider
whether
the
congregations
territory
has
areas
of
high
pedestrian
traffic
and
determine if it would be practical to organize public witnessing. Possible locations for a table or mobile display
include transportation hubs, public squares, parks, busy streets, shopping malls, college campuses, airports, and
locations of annual events. There is an advantage in having a table set up in the same location, on the same days,
and at the same times. It has been found that tables set up at shopping malls are more effective than those outside
a single large store where individuals are usually focused on their reason for visiting that specific store. Some
locations, such as busy sidewalks, may be more conducive to a smaller mobile literature display. Elders can
download from our Web site special files for making displays of the Watchtower and Awake! magazines and the
Bible Teach book. These files have been prepared specifically for use in this form of public witnessing. Those who
participate will carry out the work in much the same way as those engaged in special metropolitan public
witnessing and should follow the direction of the service overseer closely. If they obtain an address from an
interested person who does not live in their territory, they should promptly fill out a Please Follow Up (S-43) form
and give it to the secretary.
8 Public Witnessing in Your Personal Ministry: Some congregations may not have a location in their
territory that has sufficient pedestrian traffic to justify setting up a table or making use of a mobile literature
display. However, even in those congregations, publishers are encouraged to consider including public witnessing
in their personal ministry. Is there a shopping area, a strip mall, or a busy store in your territory? Is there a park
or a place where people gather? Are there public events that are periodically held in the territory? If so, you may
still be able to enjoy public witnessing.
9 It
is
Jehovahs
will
that
all
sorts
of
men
should
be
saved
and
come
to
an
accurate
knowledge
of
truth.
(1 Tim. 2:4) Therefore, we are trying to reach as many people as possible with the Kingdom message before the
end comes. (Matt. 24:14) In many places it is a challenge to find people at home. Yet, we may be able to speak to
them when they are away from home in a public setting. Public witnessing may be the only way that some people
will get an opportunity to hear the good news. Therefore, may we fully accomplish our ministry by preaching to
people wherever they may be found.2 Tim. 4:5.
It has been reported that publishers from neighboring congregations sometimes engage in public witnessing on
the same street, in the same parking lot, and in front of the same businesses or transportation hubs. Publishers
from different congregations have left magazines in the same lobby, waiting room, or laundromat and have
preached to the same businesses. This has caused businesspeople and neighborhood residents to feel
overwhelmed on occasion, even when publishers are not preaching at the same time. Therefore, it is generally
best
to
stay
within
the
congregations
assigned
territory
when
witnessing
publicly.
If publishers wish
to
witness
publicly
in
a
neighboring
congregations
territory,
they
should
talk
to
their
service
overseer. He can then contact the service overseer of the other congregation to obtain permission before those in
his congregation proceed. Where different-language congregations are assigned to preach in the same area, the
service overseers should communicate with each other so as to avoid irritating people in the neighborhood
unnecessarily.
By
means
of
good
cooperation,
all
things
can
take
place
decently
and
by
arrangement.1 Cor.
14:40.
8 (b) p. 77
km 7/97 p. 1
Witness Wherever There Are People
1 Recognizing
the
role
Gods
spirit
played
in
his
ministry,
the
apostle
Paul
stated:
God
kept
making
it
grow.
He
also
acknowledged:
We
are
Gods
fellow
workers.
(1 Cor. 3:5-9) This is a marvelous privilege. How can we
demonstrate publicly that we appreciate being fellow workers with God? By declaring the good news to all whom
we meet in the house-to-house work and everywhere else.
We
are
commanded
to
make
disciples
of
people.
(Matt.
28:19)
If
we
contact
only
a
few
people
when
we
2
share in the ministry, we may tire quickly and feel we have accomplished little. On the other hand, we enjoy our
ministry most when we are able to find many people and converse with them. This can be rather challenging,
since it requires some initiative on our part to go wherever the people are so that we can make contact with them.
Practical Examples: We can witness to people at markets, parks, rest stops, and transportation terminals.
3
When you ride public transportation, are you prepared to give a witness along the way? Two Witnesses who were
riding in a crowded bus to their meeting for service carried on a conversation about the picture of Paradise in the
Knowledge book,
discussing
Gods
promises
for
the
future.
As
they
had
hoped
would
happen,
a
young
man
standing close by listened in and was impressed by what he heard. Before leaving the bus, he accepted a book and
requested that someone visit his home.
4 Many publishers have found joy in doing informal witnessing. One sister went to the local shopping center on
an afternoon and approached people who had finished their shopping but who did not appear to be in a hurry.
She placed all the literature she had in her bag. One man who was waiting in his car was happy to receive the
magazines from her. He had attended meetings before, and their conversation rekindled his interest.
5 It
is
a
privilege
to
exalt
Jehovahs
name.
By
demonstrating
our
zeal
for
the
preaching
work,
we
show
that
we
have
not
missed
the
purpose
of
Gods
undeserved
kindness
toward
us.
Because
now
is
the
especially acceptable
time
to
help
others,
let
us
go
wherever
there
are
people
and
witness
to
them
about
Jehovahs
day
of
salvation.2 Cor. 6:1, 2.
8 (b) p. 77
km 9/96 p. 4 pars. 14-15
Preach the Good News Everywhere
14Witnessing on Public Transportation: One morning a number of pioneers decided to witness to people
who were waiting for the bus near a local college. While they had some pleasant conversations, there was a
problem. By the time the discussion got well under way, the bus would come, bringing the conversation to an
abrupt halt. The pioneers solved the problem by boarding the bus and continuing to witness to the passengers as
they traveled across town. At the end of the line, the pioneers would make the return bus trip, witnessing as they
went. After several trips back and forth, they totaled up the results of their efforts: Over 200 magazines were
placed and six Bible studies were started. Some passengers willingly gave their address and telephone number so
that they could be visited at home. The next week, the pioneers returned to the bus stop and followed the same
method as before. They placed 164 magazines and started one more Bible study. At one stop a passenger boarded
the bus and took the only available seatnext to a pioneer. He
looked
at
the
brother
and
said
with
a
smile:
I
know, you have a Watchtower for
me.
15Many publishers give an effective witness while traveling by bus, train, or airplane. How can you start a
conversation with a passenger seated next to you? One 12-year-old publisher simply began reading a copy of
Awake! on the bus, hoping to arouse the curiosity of a teenage girl seated next to him. It worked. The girl asked
him what he was reading, and the youth answered that he was reading about the solution to problems young
people have to face. He added that he had greatly benefited from the article and that it could help her too. She
gladly accepted the magazines. Their conversation was overheard by two other youths who also asked for copies
of the magazines. At this, the bus driver pulled over to the side of the road and asked why there was so much
interest in these magazines. When he found out, he also accepted copies. Of course, none of this would have been
possible if the young publisher had not had an ample supply of magazines to share with everyone who showed
interest!
8 (b) p. 77
km 7/13 pp. 4-6
New Initiatives for Public Witnessing
First-century Christians did more than preach from house to house. They also preached publicly. (Acts 20:20)
1
For example, they went to the temple, where they knew many people could be found. (Acts 5:42) When in Athens,
the apostle Paul preached every day to those on hand in the marketplace. (Acts 17:17) Today, our primary way of
spreading the good news continues to be the house-to-house ministry. However, we also go to parking lots,
businesses, parks, busy thoroughfares, and other places in order to preach to people wherever they can be found.
While every publisher is encouraged to engage in public witnessing where possible, many will have the
opportunity to participate in two exciting new initiatives for public witnessing.
2Special Metropolitan Public Witnessing: As reported in the 2013 Yearbook on pages 16 and 17, a trial
initiative for public witnessing began in New York City in November 2011. Tables and carts with attractive
displays and literature in several languages were strategically placed in areas of the city with high pedestrian
traffic. Each day thousands of people walked by, including many who live in secured apartment buildings and
persons who are often away from home. The response was overwhelming. In just one recent month, 3,797
magazines and 7,986 books were placed. Many passersby requested a Bible study. Since the emphasis was on
starting Bible studies, any addresses left by interested ones were immediately forwarded to the appropriate
congregation to follow up on the interest.
3 In
view
of
the
initiatives
success,
it
is
now
being expanded worldwide to other densely populated
metropolitan areas. The local branch office will identify which cities would benefit. Usually, these are cities with
transportation hubs or a large concentration of office or apartment buildings that results in high pedestrian
traffic. Thereafter, the branch office will initiate correspondence to the congregations that will participate and
provide additional instructions. Regular and special pioneers are generally used, although in some places
auxiliary pioneers also have a share in the work.
4 How the Witnessing Is Done: Those involved in special metropolitan public witnessing usually wait for
someone to come to the table or mobile display. When someone approaches, he is invited to take any literature
that interests him. The pioneers gladly answer from the Scriptures any questions he may have. If he takes
literature, the pioneers do not mention the donation arrangement. But if he inquires about how our work is
funded, they may explain that donations can be sent to the address listed in the literature. When possible, they
ask:
Would
you
like
someone
to
visit
your
home?
or
Are
you
aware
that
a
free
Bible
study
comes
with
that
publication?
Sharing
in
this
initiative
has
been
very
rewarding.
One
couple
wrote:
Standing at the table and seeing
5
thousands of people go by each day has impressed upon our hearts the vast work that is being done to reach
people all around the world. Seeing these masses of people and thinking about how Jehovah truly cares for each
person has strengthened our resolve to continue putting the preaching work at the center of our lives. We
imagine Jehovah scanning the hearts of all those who pass by the table, searching for those who are worthy. We
have rarely felt so close to our angelic coworkers.
6Public Witnessing That Is Organized Locally: In addition to special metropolitan public witnessing,
another new initiative is being organized by many bodies of elders in their local territory. With this initiative,
publishers use a table or a mobile display at a busy location within
the
congregations
territory
boundary. This is
different from special metropolitan public witnessing, which uses participants from many congregations to
preach in the same high-traffic areas in cities chosen by the branch office.See
the
box
Good
Cooperation
Needed.
7The
elders
will
consider
whether
the
congregations
territory
has
areas
of
high
pedestrian
traffic
and
determine if it would be practical to organize public witnessing. Possible locations for a table or mobile display
include transportation hubs, public squares, parks, busy streets, shopping malls, college campuses, airports, and
locations of annual events. There is an advantage in having a table set up in the same location, on the same days,
and at the same times. It has been found that tables set up at shopping malls are more effective than those outside
a single large store where individuals are usually focused on their reason for visiting that specific store. Some
locations, such as busy sidewalks, may be more conducive to a smaller mobile literature display. Elders can
download from our Web site special files for making displays of the Watchtower and Awake! magazines and the
Bible Teach book. These files have been prepared specifically for use in this form of public witnessing. Those who
participate will carry out the work in much the same way as those engaged in special metropolitan public
witnessing and should follow the direction of the service overseer closely. If they obtain an address from an
interested person who does not live in their territory, they should promptly fill out a Please Follow Up (S-43) form
and give it to the secretary.
8 Public Witnessing in Your Personal Ministry: Some congregations may not have a location in their
territory that has sufficient pedestrian traffic to justify setting up a table or making use of a mobile literature
display. However, even in those congregations, publishers are encouraged to consider including public witnessing
in their personal ministry. Is there a shopping area, a strip mall, or a busy store in your territory? Is there a park
or a place where people gather? Are there public events that are periodically held in the territory? If so, you may
still be able to enjoy public witnessing.
9 It
is
Jehovahs
will
that
all
sorts
of
men
should
be
saved
and
come
to
an
accurate
knowledge
of
truth.
(1 Tim. 2:4) Therefore, we are trying to reach as many people as possible with the Kingdom message before the
end comes. (Matt. 24:14) In many places it is a challenge to find people at home. Yet, we may be able to speak to
them when they are away from home in a public setting. Public witnessing may be the only way that some people
will get an opportunity to hear the good news. Therefore, may we fully accomplish our ministry by preaching to
people wherever they may be found.2 Tim. 4:5.
It has been reported that publishers from neighboring congregations sometimes engage in public witnessing
on the same street, in the same parking lot, and in front of the same businesses or transportation hubs. Publishers
from different congregations have left magazines in the same lobby, waiting room, or laundromat and have
preached to the same businesses. This has caused businesspeople and neighborhood residents to feel
overwhelmed on occasion, even when publishers are not preaching at the same time. Therefore, it is generally
best
to
stay
within
the
congregations
assigned
territory
when
witnessing
publicly.
If
publishers
wish
to
witness
publicly
in
a
neighboring
congregations
territory,
they
should
talk
to
their
service overseer. He can then contact the service overseer of the other congregation to obtain permission before
those in his congregation proceed. Where different-language congregations are assigned to preach in the same
area, the service overseers should communicate with each other so as to avoid irritating people in the
neighborhood
unnecessarily.
By
means
of
good
cooperation,
all
things
can
take
place
decently
and
by
arrangement.1 Cor. 14:40.
8 (b) p. 77
km 9/96 pp. 4-5 pars. 16-17
Preach the Good News Everywhere
16 Witnessing in Parks and Parking Lots: Witnessing in parks and parking lots is an excellent way to reach
people. Have you tried witnessing in the parking area of a shopping center? Always take a few moments to
observe your surroundings. Look for someone who is not in a hurry or who is waiting in a parked car and try to
initiate a friendly conversation. If the conversation continues, bring in the Kingdom message. Try working
separately but with another publisher in the vicinity. Avoid carrying a large, bulky bag or in other ways attracting
attention to your work. Be discreet. It may be best to spend only a short time in one parking lot and then move to
another. If someone does not wish to converse with you, politely go on your way and look for someone else to
approach. Using these methods, one brother placed 90 magazines in one month while witnessing in parking lots.
17 Some people go to a park to relax; others go there to play a game or to spend time with their children.
Without unduly interfering with their activities, watch for an opportunity to give a witness. One brother began a
conversation with the grounds keeper of a park and found that he was concerned about drugs and the future of
his children. A home Bible study was started and was regularly conducted in the park.
8 (b) p. 77
km 6/11 p. 2
Street Witnessing That Is Effective
1 During his earthly ministry, Jesus did not hesitate to speak with people he met on the road and in other
public places. (Luke 9:57-61; John 4:7) He wanted to share his important message with as many people as
possible. Today, street witnessing is an excellent way to help people obtain godly wisdom. (Prov. 1:20) Our
success will be enhanced if we take the initiative and use discernment.
2 Take the Initiative: It is generally better to approach individuals rather than to stand or sit in one place
waiting for passersby to approach you. Smile, make eye contact, and have a calm, friendly manner. If you are
working with other publishers, it is usually best to approach people separately. Initiative is also needed to follow
up on the interest that you find. If appropriate, at the end of the conversation, kindly ask how you may contact the
person again. Some publishers do street work regularly at the same location, enabling them to speak to the same
people repeatedly and further their interest.
3 Use Discernment: Use good judgment in deciding where to stand on the street and whom to approach. It is
not necessary to witness to every passerby. Be observant. If the person is in a hurry, for example, it may be best to
let him pass. When witnessing in front of a business place, be discreet so as to avoid causing undue concern to the
manager. It is often better to witness to people as they leave the business rather than as they enter. Approach
people in a way that will not frighten or startle them. Also, be discerning when offering literature. If individuals
display little interest, you may offer a tract instead of the magazines.
4Street witnessing enables us to scatter many seeds of truth in a short period of time. (Eccl. 11:6) Some people
we meet may even be those we are unable to find at home when working from house to house. Why not make
arrangements to engage in street witnessing, an enjoyable and effective form of field service?
8 (b) p. 77
km 2/91 p. 8
Presenting the Good NewsBy Street Witnessing
Proverbs 1:20 says:
True
wisdom
itself
keeps
crying
aloud
in
the
very
street.
In
the
public
squares
it
keeps
1
giving
forth
its
voice.
These
words
are
especially
true
today
as
Jehovahs
servants
zealously
preach
the
good
news of the Kingdom wherever they can find people. Like Jesus and pre-Christian prophets, our genuine love for
people moves us to present the truth to everyone, everywhere.Jer. 11:6; Mark 6:56; Luke 13:22, 26.
Although
a
persons
home
is
usually
the
most
desirable
place
to
speak
to
him
about
the
truth,
not many
2
people are at home when we make house-to-house calls. When householders are home, often it is the same
person we spoke to before that answers the door, and other members of the family are not contacted. Thus, street
witnessing should have a definite place in our ministry. You may find that street witnessing is, as one pioneer
expressed
it,
an
exciting,
fresh,
and
at-home
territory.
A WARM POSITIVE ATTITUDE
3 Why not try doing your street witnessing in the same area on a regular basis? One sister who does this says
that
she
has
become
acquainted
with
most
of
the
shopkeepers
and
other
people
who
are
frequently
on
her
street. A good rapport has developed, which has opened the way for many productive Bible discussions. An
auxiliary pioneer who thoroughly enjoys street witnessing said that he tries to approach window-shoppers,
people sitting in their cars, people waiting for buses, and even those who have said no on previous occasions.
Courage and good judgment are needed so that we are bold and persuasive, yet not overly persistent.
4 The key to effective street witnessing is to have a warm, cheerful, and sincere approach. Smile. Catch the
persons
eye
if
you
can,
but
if
not,
go
ahead
and
make
a
friendly
approach.
Observe
the
circumstances,
and
make
use
of
them.
One
sister
observes
women
laden
with
grocery
bags
and
says,
I
see
you
have
been
food
shopping.
It
certainly is expensive these days. How about some encouraging food for the mind and heart? I enjoyed this article
. . . .
To
someone
with
children,
she
says,
I
see
you
have
two
lovely
children.
Did
you
know
that
the
Bible
says
children are a blessing from God? Here, let me show you . . . .
Approaching
a
person
deep
in
thought,
she
says,
I
see you are thinking about something. The world is so full
of
trouble
today,
dont
you
agree?
Do
you
think
a
time
will ever come when . . . ?
5 If
a
person
is
rushing
down
the
street,
you
may
just
hand
him
a
tract
with
the
comment,
Here
is
some
good
news
for
you
to
read
when
you
have
time.
If
people
do
not
seem to be rushed, offer the magazines, and explain
the donation arrangement. It is good to get the literature into the hands of people whenever possible.
6Many publishers who were at first nervous about street witnessing now view it as their favorite form of
preaching. Of course, caution must be exercised when working in dangerous areas or at times when it is unsafe.
Even in small towns, there are usually busy areas, public transportation centers, or public parking lots where
people can be approached with the good news. Seize the opportunity, and with wisdom let your voice give forth
the good news in the streets and public squares, to the blessing of the hearers and to the honor of Jehovah.Prov.
1:20.
8 (b) p. 77
w08 9/15 pp. 25-26
Marketplace Witnessing
WHEN in the city of Athens, the apostle Paul went every day to the marketplace to preach the good news about
Jesus. (Acts 17:17) Paul chose the marketplace because that was the center of Athenian life.
Almost
2,000
years
later,
Jehovahs
people
still
use the
marketplace
to
spread
the
message
of
Gods
Kingdom.
Why? Because many people can be found there. Today, the marketplace may be a shopping center or a mall. After
having obtained permission from the manager or owner, some Witnesses have used a table or a booth for
displaying Bible literature.
For example, at a shopping mall in New Jersey, U.S.A., an attractive display of literature was arranged on the
theme
Maintaining
Family
ValuesHow?
The
result?
In
one
day,
153
books
in
six
languages
were
placed.
One woman who approached the literature booth listened attentively to the explanation given by one of the
Witnesses. The woman agreed that it is important to have God in our life and in our family. She obtained the
following publications: Learn From the Great Teacher, The Secret of Family Happiness, and Questions Young People
AskAnswers That Work.
In the early afternoon, a man passed by the display of literature as he was about to enter the store next to it.
His eyes were drawn to the Young People Ask book. The sister standing in the booth noticed a curious look on his
face.
She
asked
him,
Is
there
a
book
that
interests
you?
He
nodded
and
pointed
to
the
Young People Ask book.
She handed him the book, which he was already reaching for. He said that he has three children. As the
conversation continued, he mentioned that he has discussions with them once a week. His two oldest children are
teenagers. While scanning the book, he said that he could very easily use it as a guide for some of their family
discussions. The publisher also directed his attention to The Secret of Family Happiness, assuring him that he and
his wife would find some very helpful advice on making family decisions. The man was grateful for the suggestion,
made a donation, and accepted the offer to have someone visit them.
How
did
the
Witnesses
feel
about
their
day
of
witnessing
in
the
mall?
I
personally
enjoyed
this
avenue
of
preaching,
said
one
sister.
What
an
experience
it
was
for
me!
Another
sister
said:
Jehovah
says
that
the
good
news will be preached to the most distant part of the earth. Today, in Paramus, New Jersey, this good news
touched people of different languages. It was wonderful to be a part of this arrangement. Everyone who
participated in it was happy. None of us wanted
to
leave
at
the
end
of
the
day.
Can you expand the ways in which you preach the good news? Our primary method is that of going from house
to house. (Acts 20:20) However, would you consider witnessing in the marketplace or in the mall?
8 (b) p. 77
km 9/96 p. 5 pars. 18-20
Preach the Good News Everywhere
18 Informal Witnessing in Shopping Malls: While it is not always possible to preach formally from store to
store in shopping malls because of local restrictions on such activities, some publishers create opportunities to
witness there informally. They sit down on a bench and strike up a friendly conversation with others who stop to
rest. When interest is shown, they discreetly offer a tract or a magazine and endeavor to make arrangements for a
return visit. After spending a few minutes witnessing in one section of the mall, they proceed to another and
engage someone else in conversation. Of course, care should be taken not to attract undue attention while
witnessing informally in this way.
19 When greeting a person, begin the conversation on a friendly note. If your listener responds, ask a question,
then listen attentively as he expresses himself. Take a personal interest in what he is saying. Show that you value
his opinion. Where possible, agree with him.
20 One sister had a delightful talk with an elderly woman by mentioning how high the cost of living has
become. The woman readily agreed, and a lively conversation resulted. The sister was able to obtain the name and
address of the woman, and a return visit was made that same week.
8 (b) p. 77
km 3/12 p. 2
Witness in Business Territory With Confidence
1 Do you find the thought of witnessing at businesses to be intimidating? If so, do not despair, for even Paul,
who
was
a
bold
and
fearless
minister,
had
to
muster
up
boldness
in
order
to
preach.
(1 Thess. 2:2) Below are
some common concerns along with practical suggestions for addressing them.
Will Interrupting the Workers Annoy Them? In many businesses, workers serve the public and expect
2
interruptions. They will often be polite, since they may view you as a potential customer. By dressing in a
dignified manner and being warm and friendly, you will encourage respectful treatment.
3 Will I Have to Give My Presentation in Front of Many Customers? If possible, choose a time when stores
are not overly busy, such as when they first open. Wait until the manager or clerk is alone before approaching
him. Make your presentation very brief.
4 What Should I Say? Speak
to
the
person
in
charge
if
there
are
several
workers.
You
might
say:
Its
hard
to
find
businesspeople
at
home,
so
were
visiting
you
at
your
workplace.
I
know
youre
working,
so
Ill
be
very
brief.
So that we will not be confused with salesmen, it is usually best not to mention the donation arrangement unless
we are asked how our work is financed. Depending on the nature of the business, you may ask the manager for
permission to speak briefly to the workers. Repeat your presentation to them. If a worker seems busy, shorten
your presentation and leave him a tract. If it is not possible to talk with the workers, perhaps you will be allowed
to leave literature in the break room or other common area.
5 Jesus and Paul preached to people at their places of business with confidence, and so can you. (Matt. 4:18-21;
9:9; Acts 17:17) Ask Jehovah to help you to have a calm heart and to be bold. (Acts 4:29) Business territory has
few not-at-homes, so why not give this productive form of witnessing a try?
8 (b) p. 77
km 7/04 p. 4
How to Preach in Business Territory
Would you like to preach in territory where people generally welcome visitors and where not-at-homes are
1
rare? You may be able to do so right in your congregation territory. How? By calling on the businesses found
there. Publishers witnessing from store to store often enjoy good results.
Some congregations have business districts as part of their assigned territory. The brother caring for the
2
territory may prepare special map cards of these heavily concentrated business sections. Any residential territory
map cards that overlap them should clearly indicate that the businesses are not to be worked as part of the
territory. In other territories, businesses can be worked along with the residences. If you have never done
business witnessing, start by trying a few smaller stores.
Use a Simple Approach: When witnessing from store to store, it is important to dress as you would for a
3
meeting at the Kingdom Hall. It is also good to choose a time when the store is not busy. If possible, enter when
there are no customers waiting to be served. Ask to speak to the manager or the person in charge. Be brief and to
the point. What might you say?
4 When
speaking
with
a
storekeeper
or
manager,
you
might
say
something
like
this:
Business
people
have
such full schedules that we rarely find them at home, so we are visiting you at your workplace. Our magazines
give a global
perspective
on
current
events.
Then
feature
one
brief
point
from
one
magazine.
5 Or
you
might
try
this
simple
approach:
Many
people
would
like
to
know
more
about
the
Bible
but
have
very
little time. This tract explains a free study program that is available to help you find answers to your Bible
questions.
Then
point
out
pages 4-5 of the tract Would You Like to Know More About the Bible?
6 If
the
person
in
charge
seems
to
be
busy,
you
might
just
offer
a
tract
and
say:
I
will
stop
by
again
when
you
are
not
so
busy.
I
would
like
to
know
what
you
think
of
this
tract.
7 Cultivating Interest Shown: You may even be able to conduct a Bible study in business territory. A special
pioneer regularly delivered the magazines to a businessman. When the man expressed appreciation for what he
was reading, the pioneer demonstrated the Bible study arrangement, using the Require brochure. A study was
established
right
there
at
the
mans
place
of
work.
Taking
into
account
the
circumstances,
the
pioneer
limited
it
to
10 or 15 minutes each time. May we, likewise, continue to search for deserving ones by witnessing in business
territory.
8 (b) p. 77
km 9/96 p. 5 pars. 21-26
Preach the Good News Everywhere
21Working From Store to Store: Some congregations have business districts as part of their assigned
territory. The brother caring for the territory may prepare special map cards of these heavily concentrated
business sections. Any residential territory map cards that overlap them should clearly indicate that the
businesses are not to be worked as part of the territory. In other territories, business places can be worked along
with the residences. The elders may invite qualified publishers to work the business territories on a regular basis
so that store-to-store work is not neglected.
If
you
are
invited
to
share
in
this
work
and
you
have
never
done
it
before,
a
good
way
to
muster
up
22
boldness
is
to
work
a
few smaller stores first; then, when you feel more confident, work the larger ones. (1 Thess.
2:2) When working from store to store, dress as you would if you were attending a meeting at the Kingdom Hall. If
possible, enter the store when there are no customers waiting to be served. Ask to speak to the manager or to the
person in charge. Be warm, and above all, be brief. There is no need to be apologetic. Many businesses are
customer-oriented and have come to expect interruptions.
23 After greeting a storekeeper, you might say this: Businesspeople
have
such
full
schedules
that
we
rarely
find them at home, so we are visiting you here at your place of business to leave you a very thought-provoking
article
to
read.
Then
make
a
comment
or
two
about
a
magazine
being
offered.
24 Or you might try this when approaching a manager: We
have
noticed
that
businesspeople
make
it
a
point to be well-informed. The latest issue of The Watchtower (or Awake!) features an article that affects all of us
personally.
Explain
what
it
is,
and
conclude
by
saying:
We
are
sure
you
will
enjoy
reading
it.
25 If there are employees, and it seems appropriate, you might add: Would
you
mind
if
I
gave
the
same
brief
presentation
to
your
employees?
If
permission
is
granted,
remember
you
have
promised
to
be
brief,
and the
manager will expect you to keep your word. If any employees wish to enter into a long discussion, it would be best
to call on them at their home.
Recently, a few publishers in a small town joined the circuit overseer in store-to-store work. Some of the
26
publishers were apprehensive at first, having never done the work before; but they soon relaxed and began to
enjoy it. In less than an hour, they spoke to 37 people and placed 24 magazines and 4 brochures. One brother
observed that normally they would not be able to contact as many people in one month of house-to-house work
as they did while working from store to store in that short time.
8 (b) p. 77
km 1/10 pp. 4-6
A Help for Telephone Witnessing
While we properly give priority to the house-to-house method of preaching, telephone witnessing is an
effective
way
to
spread
the
good
news
in
a
congregations
assigned
territory,
especially
where
there
are
many
homes to which we cannot gain access.Luke 10:5-7; Acts 5:42; 20:20.
This feature of the ministry can be encouraging to brothers and sisters who are limited in mobility and spend
much of their time at home. Publishers will enjoy an interchange of encouragement when they arrange to share in
this form of witnessing with these faithful ones. (Rom. 1:11, 12) Also, during inclement weather, publishers may
choose to participate in telephone witnessing. Generally speaking, groups should be kept small so that all make
the best use of time.
A helpful work sheet is provided on pages 5-6 for use when witnessing by telephone. Space is provided to add
presentations that are effective in your territory or that you feel more comfortable using. Feel free to photocopy
the work sheet and write on the copy rather than on the original. You may find it helpful to sit at a table and have
the work sheet in front of you.
What else will you need when witnessing by telephone? Review this check list as you prepare.
Personal Bible
Reasoning From the Scriptures
Good News for People of All Nations
What Does the Bible Really Teach?
Current magazines and Our Kingdom Ministry
Variety of tracts and brochures
Handbills
House-to-house records and pencil or pen
SAVE
TELEPHONE WITNESSING WORK SHEET
KEEP THESE POINTS IN MIND:
Relax. Be yourself. Demonstrate courteousness, patience, and friendliness.
Speak slowly, deliberately, and with sufficient volume.
Smile and gesture as if the person can see you.
Avoid unnecessary pauses.
Allow the householder to share in the conversation, and thank him for his expressions.
If you are asked a question, repeat it out loud so that your partner can help you find the answer in the Bible,
Reasoning book, or another publication. (It is usually better not to put the caller on a speakerphone.)
Do not mention the donation arrangement, as this could be misinterpreted as a form of telephone solicitation. At
an appropriate time after you have met the householder face-to-face, you may inform him that our work is
supported entirely by voluntary donations.
INTRODUCTIONS
Hello.
My
name
is
. . . I am calling because I am not able to come and see you personally. I live here in the
community.
[You
might
give
the
name
of
your
street
or
neighborhood.]
Im
interested
in
your
opinion
regarding . . .
Hello. My name is . . .
Im
helping
people
in
the
community
with
their
Bible
questions
as
a
public
service.
Have
you ever wondered . . . ?
Hello.
My
name
is
. . .
Im
not
a
telemarketer;
I
am
one
of
your
neighbors
from
. . . Street. Many in the community
are concerned about . . .
[Mention
a
current
news
item
of
local
concern.]
[Insert your own.]
[Then continue with your presentation. You may read a suggestion from the Reasoning book, Our
Kingdom Ministry, or prepare your own.]
[Insert your own.]
To offer a Bible study on the initial call:
Hello.
My
name
is
. . . I am one of your neighbors from . . .
Street.
Im
calling
because
I
give
Bible
lessons
free
of
charge and I have openings in my schedule. Here are some of the subjects that will be discussed from your
Bible. [Read two or three of the chapter titles from the Bible Teach book.] Which of those interests you the
most? [Allow for response.] What I read to you are chapter titles from a book entitled What Does the Bible
Really Teach? I would be happy
to
come
by
and
drop
off
a
copy.
There
is
no
charge
for
the
book.
If the householder hesitates, you might say:
Then
perhaps
I
could
call
you
again
to
discuss
briefly
what
the
Bible
really
teaches
on
the
subject
you
are
interested in. Are you usually home
at
this
time?
[Insert your own.]
If the householder says . . .
WHOM
DO
YOU
REPRESENT?
I
am
one
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses,
and continue with your presentation.
HOW
DID
YOU
GET
MY
NUMBER?
From
the
directory,
and continue with your presentation.
IM
ON
A
DO-NOT-CALL
LIST.
Since
Im
not
selling
anything,
I
dont
have
that
list,
and continue with your presentation.
If
the
householder
requests
that
Jehovahs
Witnesses
not
call
him
again . . .
Ill
make
a
note
of
that,
and
we
will
endeavor
to
honor
your
wishes,
and discontinue your presentation. [A dated
note with the name of the person should then be placed in the territory envelope.]
If you get an answering machine . . .
Im
sorry
that
I
didnt
find
you
at
home.
My
name
is
. . . I was calling to invite you to a Bible-based discourse on
the subject ......
[Day and time:] ......
[Address:] ......
No
collections
are
ever
taken.
My
name
is . . . , and I am calling as a public service to help people get answers to their Bible questions. I will call
you
again.
[Insert your own.]
CONCLUSIONS:
I
have
a
publication
that
Id
like
to
share
with
you
that
gives
more
information
on
the subject. I would be glad to
come
by
and
drop
it
off.
There
is
no
charge.
I
enjoyed
talking
with
you.
Would
it
be
possible
for
me
(and
my
husband/wife)
to
visit
your
home
to
discuss
the
subject further? We could discuss the answer to this question: ......
I
enjoyed
our
conversation.
The
next
time
I
call,
Id
like
to
discuss
the
Bibles
answer
to
this
question:
......
Is
this
a
good
time
to
call?
[Insert your own.]
If the person is reluctant for you to visit, you might say:
If
you
prefer,
I
would
be
happy
to
send
the
publication
to
you.
Then
perhaps
I
could
call
you
again
to
continue
our
discussion.
Are
you
usually
home
at
this
time?
I
enjoyed
our
conversation.
Id
like
to
invite
you
to
a
Bible-based discourse on the subject ......
[Day and time:] ......
[Address:] ......
No
collections
are
ever
taken.
[Insert your own.]
8 (b) p. 77
km 8/93 pp. 3-4
Telephone WitnessingA Way to Reach Many
Evidence
abounds
that
we
are
now
living
in
the
last
days.
(2 Tim. 3:1) Without a doubt the time left for
1
Kingdom preaching and disciple making is reduced. Each of us, therefore, should act with urgency to help others
become approved worshipers of Jehovah God.
2 The apostle Paul felt his responsibility to make public declaration of his faith. (Rom. 10:10) He knew that
Gods
will
is
that
all
sorts
of
men
should
be
saved
and
come
to
an
accurate
knowledge
of
truth.
(1 Tim. 2:4)
Based on his knowledge of truth, Paul considered himself to be a debtor to all. This increased his sense of urgency
in
declaring
the
good
news.
He
said:
There
is
eagerness
on
my
part
to
declare
the
good
news
. . . For I am not
ashamed
of
the
good
news;
it
is,
in
fact,
Gods
power
for
salvation
to
everyone
having
faith.Rom. 1:14-17.
3Do we personally feel this same indebtedness and manifest a similar eagerness to reach everyone in our
territory? While we prefer sharing the good news with others face-to-face, as in door-to-door and street
witnessing, why limit our activity to this? It is possible that many individuals in our congregation territory have
never
spoken
with
one
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
How
can
this
be?
4 Unworked Territory: Does your territory have high-rise apartments guarded by doormen? Perhaps there
are high-security apartment complexes that are off-limits to door-to-door visitation. Has the congregation been
denied entry to preach the good news in a military base or a private subdivision located in the territory? Very
likely
some
individuals
living
in
such
places
have
never
heard
about
the
blessings
of
Gods
Kingdom.
Are
there
people who are never found at home?
5 We need not despair of reaching these people because they are difficult to contact. How does Jehovah view
the
situation?
The
apostle
Peter
writes:
Jehovah
. . . does not desire any to be destroyed but desires all to attain to
repentance. . . .
Furthermore,
consider
the
patience
of
our
Lord
as
salvation.
(2 Pet. 3:9, 15) Lives are involved,
and Jehovah is interested in each one. (Matt. 18:14) How can we show the kind of compassion and mercy that
Jehovah displays for these individuals? By seeing that everyone in our territory receives a witness.Acts 20:20,
21; Rev. 14:6, 7.
6 Organized for Thorough Activity: In the past the Society has encouraged those who are confined to their
homes, either temporarily or permanently because of illness or physical disability, to make good use of the
telephone. Those who find themselves in such a situation should continue this fine work. Also, reports have been
received that a number of brothers and sisters, including regular and auxiliary pioneers, have used telephone
witnessing as an adjunct to their usual door-to-door ministry.
Some congregations have made a concerted effort to arrange for telephone witnessing. When elders take the
7
lead in organizing the territories and providing support either personally or through other publishers, greater
success is reported. The service overseer is responsible for supervising this activity. However, any qualified elder
or responsible ministerial servant may be selected by the body of elders to work closely with the service overseer
in organizing the work.
8Publishers who have overcome their initial reluctance and have gained experience in telephone witnessing
have found it to be a productive field. At the outset, perhaps only a few publishers and pioneers will make these
calls. After they become familiar and comfortable with this type of witnessing, their enthusiasm and encouraging
experiences may move others to learn how to share in this interesting aspect of the preaching work.
Where to Begin: It may be possible to get names of residents from the directory in the lobby of an
9
apartment building. Then the telephone numbers may be looked up in the telephone directory. A city directory in
the local library may list the names of occupants of every home and apartment in the community. In some
communities a special book that lists telephone numbers by street locations is available. Photocopies of pages
from the latest edition could serve as territories. The size of these territories should be kept relatively small.
10 In all forms of witnessing activity, it is most beneficial to keep accurate records. This is also true for
telephone witnessing. Carefully note helpful information on a house-to-house record, such as the subject
discussed, the interests of the householder, and the subject that will be discussed on the next call. Indicate
whether another telephone call should be made at a later date or a personal visit has been arranged.
Personal Schedule Needed: A regular routine will help build your confidence and ward off apprehension. It
11
is best to call when people are more likely to be home, such as in the evening and on the weekends. Schedule a
regular time each week to make these calls. Some have found the hour before the Congregation Book Study to be a
productive time. Find out what works best in your area.
How to Prepare: Talk with others who enjoy this privilege of service and get ideas. Always be positive.
12
Look to Jehovah as your source of power and strength, and seek his direction through prayer. (Ps. 27:14; Phil.
4:13) Plan to put your whole heart into this activity, just as in other forms of witnessing.Compare Mark 12:33.
13 Experience has proved that sitting at a desk or a table can be helpful. Sitting in an upright chair promotes
clear thinking and concentration. Lay out all the witnessing materials that you may usetracts, the literature
currently being featured, the latest magazines or some interesting older copies, the Bible, the Reasoning book, an
invitation to the meetings with specific meeting times and Kingdom Hall address listed, a pen or a pencil, and
house-to-house records. Have your literature readily available, perhaps even open to a particular article.
Thoroughly rehearse your presentation. Keep in mind that the purpose of your call is to give a witness and to
arrange a visit with the individual as soon as possible.
14 Making the Actual Call: Relax. Be yourself. A warm, pleasing voice is needed for effective telephone
witnessing. The smile on your face will be reflected in your tone of voice. Speak slowly and clearly, using sufficient
volume. Be courteous, patient, and friendly. Do not fear rejection. Accept the fact that people may not be
interested in your message. View it the same as you would in your regular door-to-door ministry.
15 In your introduction, state your full name. It is best not to say that you are phoning all the people in a
conclude simply by inviting the person to the public talk at the Kingdom Hall, giving the address and meeting
times. You may also ask if a visit may be made to his home to speak with him further on the subject discussed. It
may even be possible to present literature effectively over the telephone. Magazines may be offered with the goal
of starting a magazine route.
19Share in the Joy of Telephone Witnessing: Will all the calls become Bible studies? No, but some will. For
example, one sister made over 300 calls in one month. After introducing herself, she explained why she was
telephoning rather than visiting each householder. She then gave a short presentation. This resulted in 12 good
calls. She is still contacting three interested persons by telephone, and four others agreed that she could visit
them at their homes. One individual accepted the Live Forever book and is now being visited regularly.
Jesus
Christ
commanded
his
disciples
to
push
the
witnessing
work
to
the
most
distant
part
of
the
earth.
20
(Acts 1:8) In some areas, carrying out this command means witnessing by telephone. After reviewing the above
material,
ask
yourself:
Can
I
do
more
in
my
congregation
territory
to
preach
the
good
news
to
all
sorts
of
men,
including
those
who
are
living
in
areas
never
before
reached?
Brothers
who
have
followed
these
suggestions
have been greatly encouraged by the results. They have found telephone witnessing to be an exceptional way to
glorify
their
ministry.
(Rom.
11:13)
May
you
experience
this
same
joy
through
telephone
witnessing.
8 (b) p. 77
yb06 p. 52 par. 1-p. 53 par. 4
Worldwide Report | THE AMERICAS
Number of lands: 56
Population: 879,073,403
Number of publishers: 3,199,835
Number of Bible studies: 3,022,276
Venezuela: A family of Witnesses recently got a new telephone line in their house and a new number. Because
of a technical problem, however, they began receiving phone calls from people who wanted to contact the local
television station to talk to a lady astrologer, who was on hand. The family decided to make the best of the
situation. With the help of the book Reasoning From the Scriptures, they prepared some information and a few
Bible texts
to
share
with
these
callers.
Graciela,
the
mother,
became
an
expert.
One
day
a
caller
said:
Hello.
Are
you
the
goddess
of
the
stars?
Hello.
My
name
is
Graciela,
what
is
yours?
Carmen.
Carmen,
why
do
you
want
to
talk
to
the
goddess
of
the
stars?
Do
you
need
help
or
advice?
Carmen proceeded to tell our sister about a personal problem. In a warm tone, Graciela explained where we
can
get
the
best
advice,
and
she
read
Carmen
passages
from
the
Bible.
She
then
asked
her,
Dont
you
think
we
should go to
our
Creator
if
we
need
reliable
guidance
now
and
in
the
future?
Carmen
then
confessed
that
she
had
studied
the
Bible
with
Jehovahs
Witnesses
in
the
past,
so
arrangements
were
made
for
her
to
resume
her
study.
Subsequently,
Gracielas
family
has
spoken
to many others seeking help, often giving them a good witness,
encouraging them to listen to the Witnesses when they call, and directing them to the local Kingdom Hall.
10 (a) p. 84
it-2 p. 53 par. 2
JESUS CHRIST
How
he
is
the
only-begotten
Son. Jesus
being
called
the
only-begotten
Son
(Joh
1:14;
3:16, 18; 1Jo 4:9) does
not
mean
that
the
other
spirit
creatures
produced
were
not
Gods
sons,
for
they
are
called
sons
as
well.
(Ge
6:2, 4;
Job 1:6; 2:1; 38:4-7) However, by virtue of his being the sole direct creation of his Father, the firstborn Son was
unique,
different
from
all
others
of
Gods
sons,
all
of
whom
were
created
or
begotten
by
Jehovah
through that
firstborn
Son.
So
the
Word
was
Jehovahs
only-begotten
Son
in
a
particular
sense,
even
as
Isaac
was
Abrahams
only-begotten
son
in
a
particular
sense
(his
father
already
having
another
son
but
not
by
his
wife
Sarah).Heb
11:17; Ge 16:15.
10 (a) p. 84
it-2 p. 52
JESUS CHRIST
The name and title of the Son of God from the time of his anointing while on earth.
The name Jesus (Gr., Iesous) corresponds to the Hebrew name Jeshua (or, in fuller form, Jehoshua), meaning
Jehovah
Is
Salvation.
The
name
itself
was
not
unusual,
many
men
being
so
named
in
that
period.
For
this reason
persons
often
added
further
identification,
saying,
Jesus
the
Nazarene.
(Mr
10:47;
Ac
2:22)
Christ
is
from
the
Greek Khristos, the equivalent of the Hebrew Mashiach (Messiah),
and
means
Anointed
One.
Whereas
the
expression
anointed
one
was properly applied to others before Jesus, such as Moses, Aaron, and David (Heb
11:24-26; Le 4:3; 8:12; 2Sa 22:51), the position, office, or service to which these were anointed only prefigured
the superior position, office, and service of Jesus Christ. Jesus
is
therefore
preeminently
and
uniquely
the
Christ,
the
Son
of
the
living
God.Mt 16:16; see CHRIST; MESSIAH.
Prehuman Existence. The person who became known as Jesus Christ did not begin life here on earth. He
himself spoke of his prehuman heavenly life. (Joh 3:13; 6:38, 62; 8:23, 42, 58) John 1:1, 2 gives the heavenly name
of
the
one
who
became
Jesus,
saying:
In
the
beginning
the
Word
[Gr.,
Logos] was, and the Word was with God,
and
the
Word
was
a
god
[was
divine,
AT; Mo; or
of
divine
being,
Bhmer; Stage (both German)]. This one was
in
the
beginning
with
God.
Since
Jehovah
is
eternal
and
had
no
beginning
(Ps
90:2;
Re
15:3),
the
Words
being
with
God
from
the
beginning
must
here
refer
to
the
beginning
of
Jehovahs
creative
works.
This
is
confirmed by
other
texts
identifying
Jesus
as
the
firstborn
of
all
creation,
the
beginning
of
the
creation
by
God.
(Col
1:15;
Re
1:1;
3:14)
Thus
the
Scriptures
identify
the
Word
(Jesus
in
his
prehuman
existence)
as
Gods
first
creation,
his
firstborn Son.
That Jehovah was truly the Father or Life-Giver to this firstborn Son and, hence, that this Son was actually a
creature
of
God
is
evident
from
Jesus
own
statements.
He
pointed
to
God
as
the
Source
of
his
life,
saying,
I
live
because
of
the
Father.
According to the context, this meant that his life resulted from or was caused by his Father,
even
as
the
gaining
of
life
by
dying
men
would
result
from
their
faith
in
Jesus
ransom
sacrifice.Joh 6:56, 57.
If the estimates of modern-day scientists as to the age of the physical universe are anywhere near correct,
Jesus
existence
as
a
spirit
creature
began
thousands
of
millions
of
years
prior
to
the
creation
of
the
first
human.
(Compare Mic 5:2.) This firstborn spirit Son was used by his Father in the creation of all other things. (Joh 1:3; Col
1:16, 17)
This
would
include
the
millions
of
other
spirit
sons
of
Jehovah
Gods
heavenly
family
(Da
7:9, 10; Re
5:11), as well as the physical universe and the creatures originally produced within it. Logically, it was to this
firstborn
Son
that
Jehovah
said:
Let
us
make
man
in
our
image,
according
to
our
likeness.
(Ge
1:26)
All
these
other
created
things
were
not
only
created
through
him
but
also
for
him,
as
Gods
Firstborn
and
the
heir
of
all
things.Col 1:16; Heb 1:2.
Not a co-Creator. The
Sons
share
in
the
creative
works,
however,
did
not
make
him
a
co-Creator with his
Father. The power for creation came from God through his holy spirit, or active force. (Ge 1:2; Ps 33:6) And since
Jehovah is the Source of all life, all animate creation, visible and invisible, owes its life to him. (Ps 36:9) Rather
than a co-Creator, then, the Son was the agent or instrumentality through whom Jehovah, the Creator, worked.
Jesus himself credited God with the creation, as do all the Scriptures.Mt 19:4-6; see CREATION.
10 (a) p. 85
it-2 p. 52
JESUS CHRIST
The name and title of the Son of God from the time of his anointing while on earth.
The name Jesus (Gr., Iesous) corresponds to the Hebrew name Jeshua (or, in fuller form, Jehoshua), meaning
Jehovah
Is
Salvation.
The
name
itself
was
not
unusual,
many
men
being
so
named
in
that
period.
For
this
reason
persons
often
added
further
identification,
saying,
Jesus
the
Nazarene.
(Mr
10:47;
Ac
2:22)
Christ
is
from
the
Greek Khristos, the equivalent of the Hebrew Mashiach (Messiah),
and
means
Anointed
One.
Whereas
the
expression
anointed
one
was
properly
applied
to
others
before
Jesus,
such
as
Moses,
Aaron,
and
David
(Heb
11:24-26; Le 4:3; 8:12; 2Sa 22:51), the position, office, or service to which these were anointed only prefigured
the
superior
position,
office,
and
service
of
Jesus
Christ.
Jesus
is
therefore
preeminently
and
uniquely
the
Christ,
the
Son
of
the
living
God.Mt 16:16; see CHRIST; MESSIAH.
Prehuman Existence. The person who became known as Jesus Christ did not begin life here on earth. He
himself spoke of his prehuman heavenly life. (Joh 3:13; 6:38, 62; 8:23, 42, 58) John 1:1, 2 gives the heavenly name
of
the
one
who
became
Jesus,
saying:
In
the
beginning
the Word [Gr., Logos] was, and the Word was with God,
and
the
Word
was
a
god
[was
divine,
AT; Mo; or
of
divine
being,
Bhmer; Stage (both German)]. This one was
in
the
beginning
with
God.
Since
Jehovah
is
eternal
and
had
no
beginning
(Ps
90:2;
Re
15:3),
the
Words
being
with
God
from
the
beginning
must
here
refer
to
the
beginning
of
Jehovahs
creative
works.
This
is
confirmed
by
other
texts
identifying
Jesus
as
the
firstborn
of
all
creation,
the
beginning
of
the
creation
by
God.
(Col
1:15;
Re
1:1; 3:14)
Thus
the
Scriptures
identify
the
Word
(Jesus
in
his
prehuman
existence)
as
Gods
first
creation,
his
firstborn Son.
That Jehovah was truly the Father or Life-Giver to this firstborn Son and, hence, that this Son was actually a
creature of God is evident
from
Jesus
own
statements.
He
pointed
to
God
as
the
Source
of
his
life,
saying,
I
live
because
of
the
Father.
According
to
the
context,
this
meant
that
his
life
resulted
from
or
was
caused
by
his
Father,
even as the gaining of life by dying men would
result
from
their
faith
in
Jesus
ransom
sacrifice.Joh 6:56, 57.
If the estimates of modern-day scientists as to the age of the physical universe are anywhere near correct,
Jesus
existence
as
a
spirit
creature
began
thousands
of
millions
of
years
prior
to
the
creation
of
the
first
human.
(Compare Mic 5:2.) This firstborn spirit Son was used by his Father in the creation of all other things. (Joh 1:3; Col
1:16, 17)
This
would
include
the
millions
of
other
spirit
sons
of
Jehovah
Gods
heavenly
family
(Da
7:9, 10; Re
5:11), as well as the physical universe and the creatures originally produced within it. Logically, it was to this
firstborn
Son
that
Jehovah
said:
Let
us
make
man
in
our
image,
according
to
our
likeness.
(Ge
1:26)
All
these
other
created
things
were
not
only
created
through
him
but
also
for
him,
as
Gods Firstborn
and
the
heir
of
all
things.Col 1:16; Heb 1:2.
Not a co-Creator. The
Sons
share
in
the
creative
works,
however,
did
not
make
him
a
co-Creator with his
Father. The power for creation came from God through his holy spirit, or active force. (Ge 1:2; Ps 33:6) And since
Jehovah is the Source of all life, all animate creation, visible and invisible, owes its life to him. (Ps 36:9) Rather
than a co-Creator, then, the Son was the agent or instrumentality through whom Jehovah, the Creator, worked.
Jesus himself credited God with the creation, as do all the Scriptures.Mt 19:4-6; see CREATION.
10 (a) p. 85
w08 12/15 pp. 12-13 pars. 6-7
Appreciate Jesus Unique Role in Gods Purpose
The
Word
6 Read John 1:14. Why
is
Jesus
called
the
Word,
or
Logos?
This
title
identifies
the
function
that
he
has
performed since other intelligent creatures came into existence. Jehovah used his Son to convey information and
instructions to other spirit sons, even as God used that Son to deliver His message to humans on earth. The fact
that
Jesus
is
the
Word,
or
Gods
Spokesman,
is
echoed
in
what
Christ
said
to
his
Jewish
listeners:
What
I
teach
is
not mine, but belongs to him that sent me. If anyone desires to do His will, he will know concerning the teaching
whether
it
is
from
God
or
I
speak
of
my
own
originality.
(John
7:16, 17) Jesus continues
to
bear
the
title
The
Word
of
God
even
after
his
return
to
heavenly
glory.Rev. 19:11, 13, 16.
7 Just
think
about
what
this
title
implies.
Although
Jesus
is
the
wisest
of
all
of
Jehovahs
creatures,
he
does
not
rely on his own wisdom. He speaks as his Father instructs him. He always directs attention to Jehovah rather than
to himself. (John 12:50) What a wonderful example for us to imitate! We too have been entrusted with the
precious
privilege
to
declare
good
news
of
good
things.
(Rom.
10:15)
Appreciation
for
Jesus
example
of
humility should move us to avoid speaking of our own initiative. When it comes to conveying the lifesaving
message
in
the
Scriptures,
we
do
not
want
to
go
beyond
the
things
that
are
written.1 Cor. 4:6.
10 (a) p. 85
w98 6/15 p. 22 par. 8-p. 23 par. 3
JesusThe Ruler Whose Origin Is From Early Times
Jehovahs
Spokesman
Johns
words
draw
attention
to
another
privilege
that
Gods
Son
enjoyed,
namely,
being
a
spokesman.
From
the
beginning, he served as the Word. Thus, when Jehovah spoke to Adam, and later when he addressed Adam
together
with
Eve,
he
likely
did
so
through
the
Word.
And
who
better
to
convey
Gods
instructions
for
mankinds
welfare than one who had a fondness for them?John 1:1, 2.
How it must have pained the Word to see Eve and then Adam disobey their Creator! And how he must have
yearned to remedy the ills their disobedience brought on their offspring! (Genesis 2:15-17; 3:6, 8; Romans 5:12)
Addressing
Satan,
who
had
encouraged
Eve
to
rebel,
Jehovah
declared:
I shall put enmity between you and the
woman
and
between
your
seed
and
her
seed.
(Genesis
3:15)
Having
witnessed
what
happened
in
Eden,
the
Word
realized
that
as
the
primary
part
of
the
womans
seed,
he
would
become
the
target
of
vicious
hatred.
He
knew
that Satan was a manslayer.John 8:44.
When
Satan
later
questioned
faithful
Jobs
integrity,
the
Word
must
have
felt
outrage
at
the
slanderous
accusations leveled against his Father. (Job 1:6-10; 2:1-4) Indeed, in his role as archangel, the Word is known as
Michael,
whose
name
means
Who
Is
Like
God?
and
indicates
how
he
champions
Jehovah
against
all
who
aspire
to
usurp
Gods
sovereignty.Daniel 12:1; Revelation 12:7-10.
As
the
history
of
Israel
unfurled,
the
Word
observed
Satans
attempts
to
turn
humans
away from pure
worship.
Following
the
Exodus
from
Egypt,
God
told
Israel
through
Moses:
Here
I
am
sending
an
angel
ahead
of
you to keep you on the road and to bring you into the place that I have prepared. Watch yourself because of him
and obey his voice. Do not behave rebelliously against him, for he will not pardon your transgression; because my
name
is
within
him.
(Exodus
23:20,
21)
Who
was
this
angel?
Likely,
the
prehuman
Jesus.
10 (a) p. 85
it-2 pp. 760-762
RECONCILIATION
To reconcile means to bring back into harmony or cause to be friendly again; also to adjust or settle, as in
reconciling differences. In Greek, the words related to reconciliation are derived from the verb allasso, which,
basically,
means
change,
alter.Ac 6:14; Ga 4:20, Int.
Thus, the compound form katallasso, while
meaning,
basically,
exchange,
came
to
have
the
meaning
reconcile.
(Ro
5:10)
Paul
used
this
verb
when
speaking
of
a
womans
making
up
again
with
her
husband,
from
whom she had separated. (1Co 7:11) The related diallassomai appears
at
Matthew
5:24
in
Jesus
instructions
that
a
person
should
first
make
his
peace
with
his
brother
before
presenting
an
offering
on
the
altar.
Reconciliation to God. In
Pauls
letter
to
the
Romans
and
in several other letters, he uses katallasso and
apokatallasso (an
intensified
form)
in
dealing
with
mans
being
reconciled
to
God
by
means
of
the
sacrifice
of
Christ Jesus.
Such reconciliation to God is necessary because an alienation has existed, a separation, a lack of harmony and
of
friendly
relations,
more
than
that,
a
state
of
enmity.
This
came
through
the
first
man
Adams
sin
and
the
resultant sinfulness and imperfection inherited by all his descendants. (Ro 5:12; compare Isa 43:27.) The apostle
could
therefore
say
that
the
minding
of
the
flesh
means
enmity
with
God,
for
it
is
not
under
subjection
to
the
law
of God, nor, in fact, can it be [due to its inherited imperfect, sinful nature]. So those who are in harmony with the
flesh cannot please
God.
(Ro
8:7, 8)
Enmity
exists
because
Gods
perfect
standards
do
not
allow
for
his
approving
or
condoning
wrongdoing.
(Ps
5:4;
89:14)
Of
his
Son,
who
reflected
his
Fathers
perfect
qualities,
it
is
written:
You
loved
righteousness,
and
you
hated
lawlessness.
(Heb
1:9)
Hence,
even
though
God
is
love
and
even
though
God
loved
the
world
[of
mankind]
so
much
that
he
gave
his
only-begotten
Son
on
mankinds
behalf,
the
fact remains that mankind as a whole has been in a state of enmity toward God and that
Gods
love
toward
the
world of mankind was love toward enemies, a love guided by principle (Gr., agape) rather than affection or
friendship (Gr., philia).1Jo 4:16; Joh 3:16; compare Jas 4:4.
Since
Gods
standard
is
one
of
perfect
righteousness,
he
cannot countenance, or view with favor, sin, which is
the
violation
of
his
express
will.
He
is
gracious
and
merciful
and
rich
in
mercy
(Ps
145:8, 9; Eph 2:4); but he
does
not
disregard
justice
in
order
to
display
mercy.
As
correctly
observed
in
MClintock
and
Strongs
Cyclopaedia
(1894,
Vol.
VIII,
p.
958),
the
relation
between
God
and
sinful
man
is
thus
a
legal
one,
as
that
of
a
sovereign,
in
his
judicial capacity, and a criminal who has violated his laws and risen up against his authority, and who is therefore
treated
as
an
enemy.
This
is
the
situation
into
which
mankind
was
brought
because
of
the
inheritance
of
sin
from
their first father, Adam.
The basis for reconciliation. It is only by and through the ransom sacrifice of Christ Jesus that full
reconciliation
to
God
is
possible;
he
is
the
way,
and
no
one
comes
to
the
Father
except
through
him.
(Joh
14:6)
His
death
served
as
a
propitiatory
sacrifice
[Gr.,
hilasmon] for our
sins.
(1Jo
2:2;
4:10)
The
word
hilasmos
signifies
a
means
of
appeasing,
an
atonement.
Clearly,
the
sacrifice
of
Jesus
Christ
was
not
a
means
of
appeasing
in
the
sense
of
soothing
hurt
feelings
on
the
part
of
God,
mollifying
him,
for
the
death of his beloved
Son
certainly
would
produce
no
such
effect.
Rather,
that
sacrifice
appeased,
or
satisfied,
the
demands
of
Gods
perfect
justice
by
providing
the
just
and
righteous
basis
for
pardoning
sin,
so
that
God
might
be
righteous
even
when declaring
righteous
the
man
[the
hereditarily
sinful
man]
that
has
faith
in
Jesus.
(Ro
3:24-26) By supplying
the
means
for
expiating
(making
complete
satisfaction
for)
mans
sins
and
unlawful
acts,
Christs
sacrifice
made
it
propitious (favorable)
for
mans
seeking and receiving a restoration to right relations with the Sovereign God.
Eph 1:7; Heb 2:17; see RANSOM.
Thus,
through
Christ,
God
made
it
possible
to
reconcile
again
to
himself
all
other
things
by
making
peace
through the blood he [Jesus] shed on the torture
stake,
and
thereby
persons
once
alienated
and
enemies
because
of
having
their
minds
on
wicked
works
could
now
be
reconciled
by
means
of
that
ones
fleshly
body
through his death, in order to present [them] holy and unblemished and open to no accusation
before
him.
(Col
1:19-22)
Jehovah
God
could
now
declare
righteous
those
whom
he
selected
to
become
his
spiritual
sons;
they
would not be subject to any accusation, since they were now persons fully reconciled to, and at peace with, God.
Compare Ac 13:38, 39; Ro 5:9, 10; 8:33.
What,
then,
can
we
say
of
men
who
served
God
in
times
before
Christs
death?
This
would
include
men
such
as
Abel,
who
had
witness
borne
to
him
that
he
was
righteous,
God
bearing
witness
respecting
his
gifts;
Enoch,
who
had
the
witness
that
he
had
pleased
God
well;
Abraham,
who
came
to
be
called
Jehovahs
friend;
Moses,
Joshua,
Samuel,
David,
Daniel,
John
the
Baptizer,
and
Christs
disciples
(to
whom
Jesus
said
prior
to
his
death,
the
Father himself has affection for you).
(Heb
11:4, 5; Jas 2:23; Da 9:23; Joh 16:27) Jehovah dealt with all of these
and
blessed
them.
How,
then,
would
such
ones
need
any
reconciling
by
means
of
Christs
death?
These persons obviously enjoyed a measure of reconciliation to God. Nevertheless, they, even as the rest of the
world of mankind, were still sinners by inheritance and had acknowledged themselves as such by the animal
sacrifices they offered. (Ro 3:9, 22, 23; Heb 10:1, 2) True, some men have been more overt or gross in their
sinning than others, even being openly rebellious; but sin is sin, whatever the degree or extent. Since all are
sinners,
all
men
descended
from
Adam
have,
without
exception,
needed
the
reconciliation
with
God
that
his
Sons
sacrifice made possible.
Gods
relative
friendship toward men such as those considered earlier was on the basis of the faith they
showed, faith that embraced the belief that God would in his due time provide the means for relieving them
completely of their sinful state. (Compare Heb 11:1, 2, 39, 40; Joh 1:29; 8:56; Ac 2:29-31.) Hence, the measure of
reconciliation
they
enjoyed
was
contingent
upon
Gods
future
provision
of
the
ransom.
As
shown
under
the
heading
DECLARE
RIGHTEOUS,
God
counted,
reckoned
or
credited,
their
faith
as
righteousness,
and on that
basis, with the absolute certainty of his own provision of a ransom in view, Jehovah could provisionally have
friendly relations with them without violating his standards of perfect justice. (Ro 4:3, 9, 10, NW and KJ; also
compare 3:25, 26; 4:17.) Nevertheless, the proper demands of his justice must eventually be satisfied, so that the
crediting
would
be
covered
by
actual
payment
of
the
required
ransom
price.
All
of
this
exalts
the
importance
of
Christs
position
in
Gods
arrangement
and
demonstrates that, apart from Christ Jesus, men have no righteousness
that could qualify them for a standing before God.Compare Isa 64:6; Ro 7:18, 21-25; 1Co 1:30, 31; 1Jo 1:8-10.
Steps necessary for attaining reconciliation. Since God is the offended party whose law has been and is
being violated, it is man who must become reconciled to God, not God to man. (Ps 51:1-4) Man does not meet God
on
equal
terms,
nor
is
Gods
stand
as
to
what
is
right
subject
to
change,
emendation,
or
modification.
(Isa
55:6-11;
Mal 3:6; compare Jas 1:17.) His conditions for reconciliation are therefore nonnegotiable, not subject to question
or compromise. (Compare Job 40:1, 2, 6-8; Isa 40:13, 14.) While many translations render Isaiah 1:18 to read,
Come
now,
and
let
us
reason
together,
says
the
LORD
(KJ; AT; JP; RS), a more appropriate and consistent
translation
is:
Come,
now,
you
people,
and
let
us
set
matters
straight
[let
us
settle
the
dispute,
Ro]
between
us,
says
Jehovah.
The
fault
producing
the
disharmony
lies
entirely
with man, not with God.Compare Eze 18:25, 29-
32.
This does not prevent God from mercifully taking the initiative in opening the way for reconciliation. He did so
through
his
Son.
The
apostle
writes:
For,
indeed,
Christ,
while
we
were
yet
weak,
died
for
ungodly men at the
appointed time. For hardly will anyone die for a righteous man; indeed, for the good man, perhaps, someone even
dares to die. But God recommends his own love [agapen] to us in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for
us. Much more, therefore, since we have been declared righteous now by his blood, shall we be saved through him
from wrath. For if, when we were enemies, we became reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much
more, now that we have become reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. And not only that, but we are also
exulting
in
God
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ,
through
whom
we
have
now
received
the
reconciliation.
(Ro
5:6-
11)
Jesus,
who
did
not
know
sin,
was
made
to
be
sin
for
us,
dying
as
a
human
sin
offering, to relieve persons of
the
charge
and
penalty
of
sin.
Relieved
of
the
charge
of
sin,
such
ones
could
thus
appear
righteous
in
Gods
eyes,
hence
become
Gods
righteousness
by
means
of
him
[Jesus].2Co 5:18, 21.
God additionally displays his mercy and love by sending out ambassadors to sinful mankind. In ancient times
ambassadors were sent out primarily in times of hostility (compare Lu 19:14), not peace, their mission frequently
being to see if war could be averted or to arrange terms for peace where a state of war prevailed. (Isa 33:7; Lu
14:31, 32; see AMBASSADOR.) God sends his Christian ambassadors to men to enable them to learn his terms for
reconciliation
and
to
avail
themselves
of
such.
As
the
apostle
writes:
We
are
therefore
ambassadors
substituting
for
Christ,
as
though
God
were
making
entreaty
through
us.
As
substitutes
for
Christ
we
beg:
Become
reconciled
to
God.
(2Co
5:20)
Such
entreaty
does
not
signify
any
weakening
of
Gods
position
nor
of
his
opposition
to
wrongdoing; it is, instead, a merciful urging to the offenders to seek peace and escape the inevitable consequence
of
Gods
righteous
anger
toward
all
who
persist
in
going
contrary
to
his
holy
will,
destruction
being
the
certain
end of such. (Compare Eze 33:11.) Even Christians must be
careful
not
to
accept
the
undeserved
kindness
of
God
and
miss
its
purpose
by
failing
to
seek
continually
Gods
favor
and
goodwill
during
the
acceptable
time
and
the
day
of
salvation
God
mercifully
provides,
as
Pauls
following
words
show.2Co 6:1, 2.
Recognizing
the
need
for
reconciliation
and
accepting
Gods
provision
for
reconciliation,
namely,
the
sacrifice
of
Gods
Son,
the
individual
must
then
repent
of
his
sinful
course
and
convert,
or
turn
around,
from
following
the
way of the sinful world of mankind.
By
appealing
to
God
on
the
basis
of
Christs
ransom,
forgiveness
of
sins
and
reconciliation
can
be
obtained,
bringing
seasons
of
refreshing
. . .
from
the
person
of
Jehovah
(Ac
3:18, 19) as
well as peace of mind and heart. (Php 4:6, 7) No longer an enemy under the wrath of God, one has, in effect,
passed
over
from
death
to
life.
(Joh
3:16;
5:24)
Thereafter
the
individual
must
retain
Gods
goodwill
by
calling
upon
him
in
trueness,
continuing
in
the
faith,
and
not
being
shifted
away
from
the
hope
of
the
good
news.Ps
145:18; Php 4:9; Col 1:22, 23.
In
what
sense
has
God
reconciled
a
world
to
himself?
The
apostle
Paul
speaks
of
God
by
means
of
Christ
reconciling
a
world
to
himself,
not
reckoning
to
them
their
trespasses.
(2Co
5:19)
This
should
not
be
misread
as
meaning
that
all
persons
are
automatically
reconciled
to
God
by
Jesus
sacrifice,
inasmuch
as the apostle immediately goes on to describe the ambassadorial work of
entreating
men
to
become
reconciled
to
God.
(2Co
5:20)
In
reality,
the
means
was
provided
whereby
all
those
of
the world of mankind willing to respond could gain reconciliation. Hence,
Jesus
came
to
give
his
soul
a
ransom
in
exchange
for
many,
and
he
that
exercises
faith
in
the
Son
has
everlasting
life;
he
that
disobeys
the
Son
will
not
see
life,
but
the
wrath
of
God
remains
upon
him.Mt 20:28; Joh 3:36; compare Ro 5:18, 19; 2Th 1:7, 8.
Nevertheless,
Jehovah
God
purposed
to
gather
all
things
together
again
in
the
Christ,
the
things
in
the
heavens
and
the
things
on
the
earth.
(Eph
1:10)
Though
a
destruction
of
those
who
refuse
to
set
matters
straight
(Isa
1:18) with Jehovah God is required, the result will be a universe in total harmony with God, and mankind will
again
rejoice
in
Gods
friendship
and
enjoy
the
full
flow
of
his
blessings
as
at
the
start
in
Eden.Re 21:1-4.
Jehovah God terminated his covenant relationship with Israel as a nation because of its unfaithfulness and its
national rejection of his Son. (Mt 21:42, 43; Heb 8:7-13)
Evidently
the
apostle
refers
to
this
when
saying
that
the
casting
of
them
away
meant
reconciliation
for
the
world
(Ro
11:15),
for
as
the
context shows, the way was
thereby opened for the world outside the Jewish community or congregation. That is, the non-Jewish nations now
had
opportunity
to
be
joined
with
a
faithful
Jewish
remnant
in
the
new
covenant
as
Gods
new
nation,
spiritual
Israel.Compare Ro 11:5, 7, 11, 12, 15, 25.
As
Gods
covenant
people,
his
special
property
(Ex
19:5, 6; 1Ki 8:53; Ps 135:4), the Jewish people had
enjoyed a measure of reconciliation to God, though still in need of full reconciliation by means of the foretold
Redeemer, the Messiah. (Isa 53:5-7, 11, 12; Da 9:24-26) The non-Jewish nations, on the other hand, were
alienated
from
the
state
of
Israel
and
strangers
to
the
covenants
of
the
promise,
and
. . . had no hope and were
without
God
in
the
world,
for
they
had
no
recognized standing with him. (Eph 2:11, 12) In harmony with the
sacred
secret
regarding
the
Seed,
God
nevertheless
purposed
to
bring
blessings
for
persons
of
all
nations
of
the
earth.
(Ge
22:15-18)
The
means
for
doing
this,
Christ
Jesus
sacrifice,
therefore opened the way for those of the
alienated non-Jewish
nations
to
come
to
be
near
by
the
blood
of
the
Christ.
(Eph
2:13)
Not
only
this,
but
that
sacrifice also removed the division between Jew and non-Jew, for it fulfilled the Law covenant and took it out of
the
way,
thereby
allowing
Christ
to
fully
reconcile
both
peoples
in
one
body
to
God
through
the
torture
stake,
because
he
had
killed
off
the
enmity
[the
division
produced
by
the
Law
covenant]
by
means
of
himself.
Jew
and
non-Jew now would have the one approach to God through Christ Jesus, and in course of time, non-Jews were
brought into the new covenant as Kingdom heirs with Christ.Eph 2:14-22; Ro 8:16, 17; Heb 9:15.
10 (a) p. 86
it-2 p. 60 par. 2
JESUS CHRIST
His
Vital
Place
in
Gods
Purpose. Jehovah God saw fit to make his firstborn Son the central, or key, figure in the
outworking of all His purposes (Joh 1:14-18; Col 1:18-20; 2:8, 9), the focal point on which the light of all
prophecies would concentrate and from which their light would radiate (1Pe 1:10-12; Re 19:10; Joh 1:3-9), the
solution
to
all
the
problems
that
Satans
rebellion
had
raised
(Heb
2:5-9, 14, 15; 1Jo 3:8), and the foundation upon
which God would build all future arrangements for the eternal good of His universal family in heaven and earth.
(Eph 1:8-10; 2:20; 1Pe 2:4-8)
Because
of
the
vital
role
he
thus
plays
in
Gods
purpose,
Jesus
could
say,
rightly
and
without
exaggeration:
I
am
the
way
and
the
truth
and
the
life.
No
one
comes
to
the
Father
except
through
me.
Joh 14:6.
10 (a) p. 86
it-2 p. 62 pars. 1-5
JESUS CHRIST
Bearing
Witness
to
the
Truth. To
Pilates
question,
Well,
then,
are
you
a
king?,
Jesus
replied:
You
yourself
are saying that I am a king. For this I have been born, and for this I have come into the world, that I should bear
witness to the truth. Everyone that is on the side of the truth
listens
to
my
voice.
(Joh
18:37;
see
LEGAL
CASE
[Jesus
Trial].)
As
the
Scriptures
show,
the
truth
to
which
he
bore
witness
was
not
just
truth
in
general.
It
was
the
all-important
truth
of
what
Gods
purposes
were
and
are,
truth
based
on
the
fundamental
fact
of
Gods
sovereign
will
and
His
ability
to
fulfill
that
will.
By
his
ministry
Jesus
revealed
that
truth,
contained
in
the
sacred
secret,
as
being
Gods
Kingdom
with
Jesus
Christ,
the
son
of
David,
serving
as
King-Priest on the throne. This was also the
essence of the message proclaimed by angels prior to and at the time of his birth in Bethlehem of Judea, the city of
David.Lu 1:32, 33; 2:10-14; 3:31.
The accomplishment of his ministry in bearing witness to the truth required more of Jesus than merely talking,
preaching, and teaching. Besides shedding his heavenly glory to be born as a human, he had to fulfill all the things
prophesied about him, including the shadows, or patterns, contained in the Law covenant. (Col 2:16, 17; Heb
10:1) To uphold
the
truth
of
his
Fathers
prophetic
word
and
promises,
Jesus
had
to
live
in
such
a
way
as
to
make
that truth become reality, fulfilling it by what he said and did, how he lived, and how he died. Thus, he had to be
the truth, in effect, the embodiment of the truth, as he himself said he was.Joh 14:6.
For
this
reason
the
apostle
John
could
write
that
Jesus
was
full
of
undeserved
kindness
and
truth
and
that,
though
the
Law
was
given
through
Moses,
the
undeserved
kindness
and
the
truth
came
to
be
through Jesus
Christ.
(Joh
1:14, 17) By means of his human birth, his presenting himself to God by baptism in water, his three
and
a
half
years
of
public
service
in
behalf
of
Gods
Kingdom,
his
death
in
faithfulness
to
God,
his
resurrection
to
heavenby all these historical eventsGods
truth
arrived,
or
came
to
be,
that
is,
came
to
realization.
(Compare
Joh
1:18;
Col
2:17.)
The
whole
career
of
Jesus
Christ
was
therefore
a
bearing
witness
to
the
truth,
to
the
things
to
which God had sworn. Jesus was thus no shadow Messiah or Christ. He was the real one promised. He was no
shadow King-Priest. He was, in substance and fact, the true one that had been prefigured.Ro 15:8-12; compare
Ps 18:49; 117:1; De 32:43; Isa 11:10.
This
truth
was
the
truth
that
would
set
men
free
if
they
showed
themselves
to
be
on
the
side
of
the
truth
by
accepting
Jesus
role
in
Gods
purpose.
(Joh
8:32-36;
18:37)
To
ignore
Gods
purpose
concerning
his
Son,
to
build
hopes
on
any
other
foundation,
to
form
conclusions
regarding
ones
life course on any other basis would be to
believe
a
lie,
to
be
deceived,
to
follow
the
leading
of
the
father
of
lies,
Gods
Adversary.
(Mt
7:24-27; Joh 8:42-47)
It
would
mean
to
die
in
ones
sins.
(Joh
8:23, 24) For this reason Jesus did not hold back from declaring his place
in
Gods
purpose.
True, he instructed his disciples, even with sternness, not to broadcast his Messiahship to the public (Mt
16:20; Mr 8:29, 30) and rarely referred to himself directly as the Christ except when in privacy with them. (Mr
9:33, 38, 41; Lu 9:20, 21; Joh 17:3) But he boldly and regularly drew attention to the evidence in the prophecies
and in his works that proved he was the Christ. (Mt 22:41-46; Joh 5:31-39, 45-47; 7:25-31) On the occasion of
talking to a Samaritan woman at
a
well,
Jesus,
tired
out
from
the
journey,
identified
himself
to
her,
perhaps
to
excite curiosity among the townsfolk and draw them out from the town to him, which was the result. (Joh 4:6, 25-
30) The mere claim of Messiahship would mean nothing if not accompanied by the evidence, and in the end, faith
was required on the part of those seeing and hearing if they were to accept the conclusion to which that evidence
unerringly pointed.Lu 22:66-71; Joh 4:39-42; 10:24-27; 12:34-36.
10 (a) p. 86
it-2 p. 692 par. 2
PROPHECY
Since Christ Jesus is the One in whom all these prophecies see realization, marking them all as true, it can be seen
how
the
truth
came
to
be
through
Jesus
Christ.
For
no
matter
how
many
the
promises
of
God
are,
they
have
become Yes by
means
of
him.
(Joh
1:17;
2Co
1:20;
compare
Lu
18:31;
24:25,
26,
44-46.) Peter could rightly say of
Jesus
that
all
the
prophets
bear
witness
to
him.Ac 3:20-24; 10:43; compare 28:23.
10 (a) p. 86
it-2 p. 60
JESUS CHRIST
His
Vital
Place
in
Gods
Purpose. Jehovah God saw fit to make his firstborn Son the central, or key, figure in the
outworking of all His purposes (Joh 1:14-18; Col 1:18-20; 2:8, 9), the focal point on which the light of all
prophecies would concentrate and from which their light would radiate (1Pe 1:10-12; Re 19:10; Joh 1:3-9), the
solution
to
all
the
problems
that
Satans
rebellion
had
raised
(Heb
2:5-9, 14, 15; 1Jo 3:8), and the foundation upon
which God would build all future arrangements for the eternal good of His universal family in heaven and earth.
(Eph 1:8-10; 2:20; 1Pe 2:4-8)
Because
of
the
vital
role
he
thus
plays
in
Gods
purpose,
Jesus
could
say,
rightly
and
without
exaggeration:
I
am
the
way
and
the
truth
and
the
life.
No
one
comes
to
the
Father
except
through
me.
Joh 14:6.
The
sacred
secret. Gods
purpose
as
revealed
in
Jesus
Christ
remained
a
sacred
secret
[or,
mystery]
. . . kept
in silence for long-lasting
times.
(Ro
16:25-27) For over 4,000 years, since the rebellion in Eden, men of faith had
awaited
the
fulfillment
of
Gods
promise
of
a
seed
to
bruise
the
head
of
the
serpentlike
Adversary
and
thereby
to
bring
relief
to
mankind.
(Ge
3:15)
For
nearly
2,000
years
they
had
hoped
in
Jehovahs
covenant
with
Abraham
for
a
seed
who
would
take
possession
of
the
gate
of
his
enemies
and
by
means of whom all nations of the earth
would bless themselves.Ge 22:15-18.
Finally,
when
the
full
limit
of
the
time
arrived,
God
sent
forth
his
Son
and
through
him
revealed
the
meaning
of
the
sacred
secret,
gave
the
definitive
answer
to
the
issue
raised
by
Gods
Adversary
(see
JEHOVAH
[The
supreme issue a moral one]), and provided the means for redeeming obedient mankind from sin and death
through the ransom sacrifice of his Son. (Ga 4:4; 1Ti 3:16; Joh 14:30; 16:33; Mt 20:28) Thereby Jehovah God
cleared away any uncertainty or ambiguity regarding his purposes in the minds of his servants. For that reason
the
apostle
says
that
no
matter
how
many
the
promises
of
God
are,
they
have
become
Yes
by
means
of
[Jesus
Christ].2Co 1:19-22.
The
sacred
secret
did
not
simply
involve
an
identification
of
Gods
Son
as
such.
Rather
it
involved
the
role
he
was
assigned
in
the
framework
of
Gods
foreordained
purpose,
and
the
revelation
and
execution
of
that
purpose
through Jesus Christ. This purpose, so long a secret, was
for
an
administration
at
the
full
limit
of
the
appointed
times, namely, to gather all things together again in the Christ, the things in the heavens and the things on the
earth.Eph 1:9, 10.
The
sacred
secret
bound
up
in
Christ
Jesus
has
as
one
of
its aspects his heading a new heavenly government;
its membership is to be formed of persons (Jews and non-Jews)
taken
from
among
earths
population,
and
its
domain is to embrace both heaven and earth. Thus, in the vision at Daniel 7:13, 14,
one
like
a
son
of
man
(a
title
later applied frequently to ChristMt
12:40;
24:30;
Lu
17:26;
compare
Re
14:14)
appears
in
Jehovahs
heavenly
courts
and
is
given
rulership
and
dignity
and
kingdom,
that
the
peoples,
national
groups
and
languages
should
all
serve even him.
The
same
vision,
however,
shows
that
the
holy
ones
of
the
Supreme
One
are
also
to
share
with
this
son
of
man
in
his
Kingdom,
rulership,
and
grandeur.
(Da
7:27)
While
Jesus
was
on
earth,
he
selected
from
among his disciples the first prospective members
of
his
Kingdom
government
and,
after
they
had
stuck
with
him
in
his
trials,
covenanted
with
them
for
a
Kingdom,
praying
to
his
Father
for
their
sanctification
(or
being
made
holy
ones)
and
requesting
that
where
I
am,
they
also
may
be
with
me,
in order to behold my glory that you have
given
me.
(Lu
22:28, 29; Joh 17:5, 17, 24) Because of being thus united with Christ, the Christian congregation
also
plays
a
part
in
the
sacred
secret,
as
is
later
expressed
by
the
inspired
apostle.Eph 3:1-11; 5:32; Col
1:26, 27; see SACRED SECRET.
10 (a) p. 86
it-2 p. 691 par. 4
PROPHECY
Chief Agent
of
life. As
an
expression
of
his
Fathers
undeserved
kindness,
Christ
Jesus
laid
down
his
perfect
human
life
in
sacrifice.
This
made
possible
the
union
of
Christs
chosen
followers
with
him
in
his
heavenly
reign
and also made possible the arrangement for earthly subjects of his Kingdom rule. (Mt 6:10; Joh 3:16; Eph 1:7; Heb
2:5;
see
RANSOM.)
He
thereby
became
the
Chief
Agent
[Prince,
KJ; JB]
of
life
for
all
mankind.
(Ac
3:15)
The
Greek
term
here
used
means,
basically,
chief
leader,
a
related
word being applied to Moses (Ac 7:27, 35) as
ruler
in
Israel.
Hence,
as
the
chief
leader
or
pioneer
of
Life
(Mo), Jesus Christ introduced a new and essential element for
gaining eternal life in the sense of being an intermediary or go-between, but he is such in an administrative sense
as
well.
He
is
Gods
High
Priest
who
can
effect
full
cleansing
from
sin
and
liberation
from
sins
death-dealing
effects (Heb 3:1, 2; 4:14; 7:23-25; 8:1-3); he is the appointed Judge into whose hands all judgment is committed,
so that he judiciously administers his ransom benefits to individuals among mankind according to their
worthiness to live under his kingship (Joh 5:22-27; Ac 10:42, 43); through him the resurrection of the dead also
comes. (Joh 5:28, 29; 6:39, 40) Because
Jehovah
God
so
ordained
to
use
his
Son,
there
is
no
salvation
in
anyone
else,
for
there
is
not
another
name
under
heaven
that
has
been
given
among
men
by
which
we
must
get
saved.
Ac 4:12; compare 1Jo 5:11-13.
Since
this
aspect
of
Jesus
authority
is also
embraced
in
his
name,
his
disciples,
as
representatives
of
the
Chief
Agent of life, by that name could heal persons of their infirmities resulting from inherited sin and they could even
raise the dead.Ac 3:6, 15, 16; 4:7-11; 9:36-41; 20:7-12.
10 (b) p. 88
w02 4/15 pp. 18-23
Guide Your Steps by Godly Principles
AS SCIENTISTS labor to unlock the secrets of the universe, they are amazed by the tremendous amount of
energy that is packed in the cosmos around us. Our suna medium-sized starproduces as much energy as
100 billion
hydrogen
bombs
exploding
every
second.
The
Creator
can
control
and
direct
such
massive
heavenly
bodies by his sheer power. (Job 38:32; Isaiah 40:26) What about us humans, gifted with free will, moral capacity,
reason, and the potential for spirituality? In what way has our Maker seen fit to lead us? He lovingly guides us by
his perfect laws and lofty principles, in conjunction with our well-trained conscience.2 Samuel 22:31; Romans
2:14, 15.
God finds delight in intelligent creatures who choose to obey him. (Proverbs 27:11) Instead of programming
2
us to submit blindly as mindless robots, Jehovah endowed us with free will so that we can make informed
decisions to do what is right.Hebrews 5:14.
Jesus,
who
perfectly
reflected
his
Father,
said
to
his
disciples:
You
are
my
friends
if
you
do
what
I
am
3
commanding
you.
I
no
longer
call
you
slaves.
(John
15:14, 15) In ancient times, a slave had little choice but to
obey the orders of his master. On the other hand, friendship is forged by the display of qualities that appeal to the
heart.
We
can
become
Jehovahs
friends.
(James 2:23) This friendship is strengthened by mutual love. Jesus linked
obedience
to
God
with
love
when
he
said:
If
anyone
loves
me,
he
will
observe
my
word,
and
my
Father
will
love
him.
(John
14:23)
To
that
endand to guide us safelyJehovah invites us to live by his principles.
Godly Principles
4 What are principles? A
principle
is
defined
as
a
general
or
fundamental
truth:
a
comprehensive
and
fundamental
law,
doctrine,
or
assumption
on
which
others
are
based
or
from
which
others
are
derived.
(Websters
Third
New
International
Dictionary) A careful study of the Bible reveals that our heavenly Father
provides fundamental directives that cover a variety of situations and aspects of life. He does this with our eternal
benefit
in
view.
That
is
in
line
with
what
wise
King
Solomon
wrote:
Hear,
my
son,
and
accept
my
sayings. Then
for you the years of life will become many. I will instruct you even in the way of wisdom; I will cause you to tread
in
the
tracks
of
uprightness.
(Proverbs
4:10, 11) The key principles provided by Jehovah have a bearing on our
relationship with him and with fellow humans, our worship, and our everyday lives. (Psalm 1:1) Let us consider
some of those fundamental principles.
5 Regarding
our
relationship
with
Jehovah,
Jesus
stated:
You
must
love
Jehovah
your
God
with
your
whole
heart and with your whole
soul
and
with
your
whole
mind.
(Matthew
22:37)
Additionally,
God
provides
principles
related
to
our
dealings
with
fellow
humans,
such
as
the
Golden
Rule:
All
things,
therefore,
that
you
want
men
to
do
to
you,
you
also
must
likewise
do
to
them.
(Matthew 7:12; Galatians 6:10; Titus 3:2) With respect
to
worship,
we
are
admonished:
Let
us
consider
one
another
to
incite
to
love
and
fine
works,
not
forsaking
the
gathering
of
ourselves
together.
(Hebrews
10:24, 25) As to everyday aspects of our life, the apostle Paul says:
Whether
you
are
eating
or
drinking
or
doing
anything
else,
do
all
things
for
Gods
glory.
(1 Corinthians 10:31)
There
are
countless
other
principles
in
Gods
Word.
6 Principles are living, essential truths, and wise Christians learn to love them. Jehovah inspired Solomon to
write:
To
my
words
do
pay
attention.
To
my
sayings
incline
your
ear.
May
they
not
get
away
from
your
eyes.
Keep them in the midst of your heart. For they are life to those finding them and health to all their flesh.
(Proverbs 4:20-22) How do principles differ from laws? Principles provide the basis for laws. Rules, which tend to
be specific, may be for some particular time or situation, but principles are timeless. (Psalm 119:111) Divine
principles do not become outdated
or
pass
away.
The
inspired
words
of
the
prophet
Isaiah
prove
true:
The
green
grass
has
dried
up,
the
blossom
has
withered;
but
as
for
the
word
of
our
God,
it
will
last
to
time
indefinite.
Isaiah 40:8.
Think and Act on the Basis of Principles
Time and
again,
the
word
of
our
God
encourages
us
to
think
and
act
on
the
basis
of
principles.
When
Jesus
7
was asked to summarize the Law, he made two succinct statementsone emphasizing love for Jehovah, the other
stressing love for fellowman. (Matthew 22:37-40) In doing so, Jesus partially quoted from an earlier brief
summary of basic tenets of the Mosaic Law, stated at Deuteronomy 6:4, 5:
Jehovah
our
God
is
one
Jehovah.
And
you must love Jehovah your God with all your heart and all your soul and all your vital
force.
Evidently,
Jesus
also
had
in
mind
Gods
directive
found
at
Leviticus
19:18.
In
the
clear,
terse,
and
powerful
ending
of
the
book
of
Ecclesiastes,
King
Solomons
words
epitomize
a
host
of
divine
laws:
The
conclusion
of
the
matter,
everything
having been heard, is: Fear the true God and keep his commandments. For this is the whole obligation of man. For
the true God himself will bring every sort of work into the judgment in relation to every hidden thing, as to
whether
it
is
good
or
bad.Ecclesiastes 12:13, 14; Micah 6:8.
8 Having a firm grasp of such basic principles can help us to understand and apply more specific directives.
Furthermore, if we do not thoroughly comprehend and accept basic principles, we might not be able to make
sound decisions and our faith may be easily shaken. (Ephesians 4:14) If we fix such principles in our mind and
heart, we will be ready to use them in making decisions. When we apply them with understanding, they bring
success.Joshua 1:8; Proverbs 4:1-9.
9 Discerning and applying Bible principles is not as easy as following a set of laws. As imperfect humans we
may shy away from the effort required to reason on principles. We may prefer the convenience of a rule when we
are faced with a decision or a dilemma. Sometimes we may seek direction from a mature Christianmaybe a
congregation elderexpecting to receive a specific rule that applies to our situation. Yet, the Bible or Bible-based
publications may not provide a definite rule, and even if we are given one, it might not be a blanket guide for all
times
and
under
all
circumstances.
You
may
remember
that
a
certain
man
asked
Jesus:
Teacher,
tell
my
brother
to
divide
the
inheritance
with
me.
Instead
of
quickly
providing
a
ruling
to
resolve
disputes
between
siblings,
Jesus
gave
him
a
more
general
principle:
Keep
your
eyes
open
and
guard
against
every
sort
of
covetousness.
Thus Jesus provided a guideline that was useful then and remains so now.Luke 12:13-15.
10 You have probably seen people who are inclined to obey laws grudgingly, out of fear of a penalty. Respect
for principles precludes such an attitude. The very nature of principles moves those governed by them to respond
from the heart. In fact, most principles do not involve an immediate punishment for those not conforming to
them. This gives us the opportunity to reveal why we obey Jehovah, what our heart motivation is. We find an
example
in
Josephs
refusing
the
immoral
advances
of
Potiphars
wife.
Though
Jehovah
had
not
yet
given
a
written
law against adultery and
no
divine
sentence
was
prescribed
for
having
relations
with
another
mans
wife,
Joseph
was aware of the principles of God-ordained marital faithfulness. (Genesis 2:24; 12:18-20) We can see from his
response that such principles powerfully affected him: How
could
I
commit
this
great
badness
and
actually
sin
against
God?Genesis 39:9.
11 Today,
Christians
want
to
be
guided
by
Jehovahs
principles
when
it
comes
to
personal
matters,
such
as
choice of associates, entertainment, music, and reading material. (1 Corinthians 15:33; Philippians 4:8) As we
grow in knowledge, understanding, and appreciation of Jehovah and his standards, our conscience, our moral
sense, will help us to apply divine principles under whatever circumstances we face, even in very private matters.
Guided
by
Bible
principles,
we
will
not
look
for
loopholes
in
Gods
laws;
nor
will
we
imitate
those
who
try
to
see
how far they can go without actually breaking a certain law. We realize that such thinking is self-defeating and
harmful.James 1:22-25.
12 Mature Christians recognize that a key to following godly principles is wanting to know how Jehovah feels
about
a
matter.
O you
lovers
of
Jehovah,
exhorts
the
psalmist,
hate
what
is
bad.
(Psalm
97:10)
Listing
some
of
the things that God would classify as bad, Proverbs 6:16-19
says:
There
are
six
things
that
Jehovah
does
hate;
yes,
seven are things detestable to his soul: lofty eyes, a false tongue, and hands that are shedding innocent blood, a
heart fabricating hurtful schemes, feet that are in a hurry to run to badness, a false witness that launches forth
lies,
and
anyone
sending
forth
contentions
among
brothers.
When
a
desire
to
reflect
how
Jehovah
feels
on
such
fundamentals governs our lives, living in accord with principles becomes a consistent practice.Jeremiah 22:16.
Good Motive Is Needed
13Knowing and applying principles also protects us from the snare of empty, formal worship. There is a
difference between following principles and legalistically obeying rules. Jesus clearly showed this in the Sermon
on the Mount. (Matthew 5:17-48)
Remember
that
Jesus
listeners
were
Jews,
so
their
conduct
should
have
been
governed by the Mosaic Law. But in reality they had a distorted view of the Law. They had come to stress the
letter of the Law rather than its spirit. And they emphasized their traditions, putting such above the teaching of
God. (Matthew 12:9-12; 15:1-9) As a consequence, the people in general were not taught to think in terms of
principles.
In contrast, Jesus included in the Sermon on the Mount principles in five areas of morality: anger, marriage
14
and divorce, promises, revenge, and love and hate. In each case, Jesus showed the benefit of following a principle.
Thus Jesus raised the moral standard for his followers. For example, on the matter of adultery, he gave us a
principle
that
guards
not
only
our
acts
but
also
our
thoughts
and
desires:
Everyone
that
keeps
on
looking
at
a
woman
so
as
to
have
a
passion
for
her
has
already
committed
adultery
with
her
in
his
heart.Matthew 5:28.
15 This
example
illustrates
that
we
should
never
lose
sight
of
the
intent
and
spirit
of
Jehovahs
principles.
We
should
certainly
not
try
to
earn
Gods
favor
through
moral
formalism.
Jesus
exposed
the
fallacy
of
such
an
attitude
by
pointing
to
Gods
mercy
and love. (Matthew 12:7; Luke 6:1-11) Following Bible principles, we will avoid trying
to
live
(or
demand
others
to
live)
by
an
extensive
and
rigid
set
of
dos
and
donts
that
go
beyond
the
teachings
of
the Bible. We will be more concerned about principles of love and obedience toward God than about the outside
appearance of worship.Luke 11:42.
Happy Results
16 As we strive to obey Jehovah, it is important to realize that his laws are based on key principles. For
example, Christians are to avoid idolatry, sexual immorality, and the misuse of blood. (Acts 15:28, 29) What
underlies the Christian stand on those issues? God deserves our exclusive devotion; we should be faithful to our
mate; and Jehovah is the Life-Giver. (Genesis 2:24; Exodus 20:5; Psalm 36:9) Appreciating these underlying
principles makes it easier to accept and follow the related laws.
17 As we discern the underlying principles and apply them, we realize that they are for our good. The spiritual
blessings
enjoyed
by
Gods
people
are
often
accompanied
by
tangible
benefits.
For
example,
those
who
abstain
from smoking, who live moral lives, and who respect the sanctity of blood avoid falling victim to certain diseases.
Similarly, living in harmony with divine truth may benefit us in economic, social, or domestic ways. Any such
tangible
benefits
prove
the
value
of
Jehovahs
standards,
that
they truly are practical. But gaining such practical
advantages
is
not
in
itself
the
main
reason
for
applying
Gods
principles.
True
Christians
obey
Jehovah
because
they love him, because he deserves their worship, and because it is the right thing to do.Revelation 4:11.
18 Letting our life be guided by Bible principles leads to a superior way of life, which in itself may attract others
to the way of God. Most important, our life course honors Jehovah. We realize that Jehovah is really a loving God
who wants the best for us. When we make decisions in accord with Bible principles and see how Jehovah blesses
us, we come to feel even closer to him. Yes, we further develop a loving relationship with our heavenly Father.
Box on page 20
Wilson, a Christian from Ghana, was notified that in a few days, he would be fired from his job. On his final day at
work, he was assigned to wash the private car of the managing director of the company. When Wilson found a
sum of money in the car, his superior told him that God had sent the money because Wilson was about to be laid
off that day. However, applying Bible principles on honesty, Wilson gave the money back to the director.
Surprised and impressed, the director not only offered Wilson permanent employment immediately but also
promoted him to be a senior member of the company staff.Ephesians 4:28.
Box on page 21
Rukia is
an
Albanian
woman
in
her
60s.
Because
of
a
family
disagreement,
she
did
not
speak
to
her
brother
for
over
17
years.
She
began
studying
the
Bible
with
Jehovahs
Witnesses
and
learned
that
true
Christians
have
to
be
at peace with others, not holding grudges. She prayed all night, and with her heart pounding, she walked to her
brothers
house.
Her
niece
opened
the
door.
Surprised,
she
asked
Rukia:
Who
died?
What
are
you
doing
here?
Rukia asked to see her brother. She calmly explained that learning about Bible principles and about Jehovah had
motivated her to make peace with her brother. After tears and hugs, they celebrated this special reunion!
Romans 12:17, 18.
10 (b) p. 88
w02 2/15 pp. 4-7
Godly Principles Can Benefit You
YOU are no doubt aware that animals are governed by instinct. Many machines are designed to obey
instructions. But humans were actually created to be guided by principles. How can you be sure of that? Well,
Jehovah, the Originator of all righteous principles, announced when he made the
first
humans:
Let
us
make
man
in
our
image,
according
to
our
likeness.
The
Creator
is
a
spirit;
he
does
not
have
a
physical
body
as
we
do,
so
we
are
in
his
image
in
that
we
can
reflect
his
personality,
displaying
a
measure
of
his
fine
qualities.
Humans have
the capacity to chart their lives according to principles, that is, according to what they believe to be a code of right
action. Jehovah has had many of these principles recorded in his Word.Genesis 1:26; John 4:24; 17:17.
But
the
Bible
contains
hundreds
of
principles,
one
might
say.
I
cannot
hope
to
know
them
all.
True.
Consider
this fact though: While all godly principles are beneficial, some carry more weight than others. You can see that
from Matthew 22:37-39, where Jesus showed that among the commandments and corresponding principles of the
Mosaic Law, some were more important than others.
Which are the weightier principles? The key principles of the Bible are those that have a direct bearing upon
our relationship with Jehovah. If we take these to heart, the Creator becomes the prime influence on our moral
compass. Additionally, there are principles that affect our relationships with other people. Applying these will
help us withstand me-ism, however it may be designated.
Let us start with one of the most important truths in the Bible. What is that truth, and how does it affect us?
The
Most
High
Over
All
the
Earth
The Holy Scriptures make it clear that Jehovah is our Grand Creator, God Almighty. He can never be equaled or
supplanted. This is a key truth recorded in the Bible.Genesis 17:1; Ecclesiastes 12:1.
One
of
the
writers
of
the
book
of
Psalms
noted
about
Jehovah:
You
alone
are
the
Most
High
over
all
the
earth.
Ancient King David
said:
Yours
is
the
kingdom,
O Jehovah, the One also lifting
yourself
up
as
head
over
all.
And
the
renowned
prophet
Jeremiah
was
moved
to
record:
In
no
way
is
there
anyone
like
you,
O Jehovah. You are
great,
and
your
name
is
great
in
mightiness.Psalm 83:18; 1 Chronicles 29:11; Jeremiah 10:6.
How should we apply those truths about God in everyday life?
It is clear who should really be preeminent in our livesour Creator and Life-Giver. Would it not be fitting,
then, to resist any tendency to draw attention to ourselvesa tendency that may be stronger in some than in
others?
A
wise
guiding
principle
is
to
do
all
things
for
Gods
glory.
(1 Corinthians 10:31) The prophet Daniel set
a fine example in this regard.
The historical record tells us that King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon was once agitated by a dream and
demanded to know its meaning. Whereas everyone else was baffled, Daniel accurately told the king what he
wanted
to
know.
Did
Daniel
take
credit
for
this?
No,
he
gave
glory
to
God
in
the
heavens
who
is
a
Revealer
of
secrets.
Daniel
went
on:
It
is
not through any wisdom that exists in me more than in any others alive that this
secret
is
revealed
to
me.
Daniel
was
a
man
of
principle.
No
wonder
that
in
the
book
of
Daniel,
he
is
described
three
times
as
being
very
desirable
in
Gods
eyes.Daniel 2:28, 30; 9:23; 10:11, 19.
You
will
be
benefited
when
you
imitate
Daniel.
In
following
Daniels
example,
the
decisive
factor
is
motive.
Who should get the honor for what you do? Regardless of your situation, you have the ability to act in harmony
with this vitally important Bible principleJehovah
is
the
Sovereign
Lord.
Your
doing
so
will
make
you
very
desirable
in
his
eyes.
Let us now consider two basic principles that can guide us in the field of human relations. In the face of the
widespread emphasis on self, this area of life is especially challenging.
With
Lowliness
of
Mind
Those who put themselves first are rarely satisfied. Most want an ever better life, and they want it now. For
them, modesty is a type of weakness. They consider patience to be something that only others should display.
When it comes to their getting ahead, anything goes. Do you think that you have any alternative to behaving as
they do?
Servants of God encounter that attitude daily, but it should not rub off on them. Mature Christians accept the
principle
that
it
is
not
the
one
who
recommends
himself
[who]
is
approved,
but
the
man
whom
Jehovah
recommends.2 Corinthians 10:18.
Applying the principle at Philippians 2:3, 4
will
help.
That
text
encourages
you
to
do
nothing
out
of
contentiousness
or
out
of
egotism,
but
with
lowliness
of
mind
[consider]
that
the
others
are
superior
to
you.
Thus
you
will
be
keeping
an
eye,
not
in
personal
interest
upon
just
your
own
matters,
but
also
in
personal
interest
upon
those
of
the
others.
Someone who had a healthy attitude about himself and who made a sound appraisal of his own worth, was
Gideon, a judge among the ancient Hebrews. He did not seek to be leader of Israel. When he was designated to fill
that role, however, Gideon called attention to his
unworthiness.
My
thousand
is
the
least
in
Manasseh,
and
I
am
the
smallest
in
my
fathers
house,
he
explained.Judges 6:12-16.
Moreover, after Jehovah gave a victory to Gideon, men of Ephraim picked a quarrel with him. How did Gideon
react? Had his own importance been inflated by the triumph? No. He averted disaster by giving a mild reply.
What
have
I
been
able
to
do
in
comparison
with
you?
Gideon
was
lowly
in
mind.Judges 8:1-3.
Granted, the events involving Gideon occurred a long time ago. Still, there is value in considering the account.
You can see that Gideon had an attitude quite different from what is so common today, and he lived in accord with
it, to his benefit.
The prevailing attitude that focuses on self can distort our view of worth. Bible principles correct that
distortion, teaching us our true value in relation to the Creator and to others.
By heeding Bible principles, we rise above the mood of the moment. We are no longer swayed by feelings or
personalities. The more we learn about righteous principles, the better acquainted we become with their
Originator. Yes, taking special note of godly principles when reading the Bible is well worth the effort.See box.
Jehovah has made humans higher than animals, which are moved primarily by instinct.
Following
Gods
will
involves applying divine principles. We thus can keep our moral compass in good order, a compass that will direct
us
into
a
new
system
of
Gods
making.
The
Bible
gives
us
reason
to
expect
very
soon
an
earth-wide new system in
which righteousness
is
to
dwell.2 Peter 3:13.
Some Helpful Bible Principles
Box on page 6
The Bible provides basic but practical principles that can guide us in every aspect of modern life. Here are some
examples:
Enjoying good relationships with others
All
things,
therefore,
that
you
want
men
to
do
to
you,
you
also
must
likewise
do
to
them.Matthew 7:12.
He
that
conducts
himself
as
a
lesser
one
among
all
of
you
is
the
one
that
is
great.Luke 9:48.
Follow
the
course
of
hospitality.Romans 12:13.
Overcoming destructive habits
He
that
is
walking
with
wise
persons
will
become
wise,
but
he
that
is
having
dealings
with
the
stupid
ones
will
fare
badly.Proverbs 13:20.
Do
not
come
to
be
among
heavy
drinkers
of
wine.Proverbs 23:20.
Do
not have
companionship
with
anyone
given
to
anger.Proverbs 22:24.
Building a stable marriage
Let
each
one
of
you
individually
so
love
his
wife
as
he
does
himself;
on
the
other
hand,
the
wife
should
have
deep
respect
for
her
husband.Ephesians 5:33.
Clothe
yourselves
with
the
tender
affections
of
compassion,
kindness,
lowliness
of
mind,
mildness,
and
long-
suffering.
Continue
putting
up
with
one
another
and
forgiving
one
another
freely.Colossians 3:12, 13.
Helping children
Train
up
a
boy
according
to
the
way
for
him;
even
when
he
grows
old
he
will
not
turn
aside
from
it.Proverbs
22:6.
You,
fathers,
do
not
be
irritating
your
children,
but
go
on
bringing
them
up
in
the
discipline
and
mental-
regulating
of
Jehovah.Ephesians 6:4.
Avoiding quarrels
An
answer,
when
mild,
turns
away
rage,
but
a
word
causing
pain
makes
anger
to
come
up.Proverbs 15:1.
In
showing
honor
to
one
another
take
the
lead.Romans 12:10.
Even
among
friends,
business
disputes
are
often
avoided
by
making
written
agreements.
Thus,
Gods
servant
Jeremiah
wrote:
I
wrote
in
a
deed
and
affixed
the
seal
and
took
witnesses
as
I
went
weighing
the
money
in
the
scales.Jeremiah 32:10.
Cultivating a positive attitude
Whatever
things
are
true,
. . . lovable, . . . well spoken of, whatever virtue there is and whatever praiseworthy
thing
there
is,
continue
considering
these
things.Philippians 4:8.
The Bible discourages dwelling on negative thoughts
and
censures
complainers
about
their
lot
in
life.
It
says:
Rejoice
in
the
hope.Jude 4, 16; Romans 12:12.
Applying these fine principles will not only enable us to enjoy peace and contentment now but also help us to
measure
up
to
Gods
requirements
and
receive
his
blessing.
The
Bible
says:
The
righteous
themselves
will
possess
the
earth,
and
they
will
reside
forever
upon
it.Psalm 37:29.
10 (b) p. 88
w02 4/15 p. 19 pars. 4-6
Guide Your Steps by Godly Principles
Godly Principles
4 What
are
principles?
A
principle
is
defined
as
a
general
or
fundamental
truth:
a
comprehensive
and
fundamental
law,
doctrine,
or
assumption
on
which
others
are
based
or
from
which
others
are
derived.
(Websters
Third
New
International
Dictionary) A careful study of the Bible reveals that our heavenly Father
provides fundamental directives that cover a variety of situations and aspects of life. He does this with our eternal
benefit
in
view.
That
is
in
line
with
what
wise
King
Solomon
wrote:
Hear,
my
son, and accept my sayings. Then
for you the years of life will become many. I will instruct you even in the way of wisdom; I will cause you to tread
in
the
tracks
of
uprightness.
(Proverbs
4:10, 11) The key principles provided by Jehovah have a bearing on our
relationship with him and with fellow humans, our worship, and our everyday lives. (Psalm 1:1) Let us consider
some of those fundamental principles.
5 Regarding
our
relationship
with
Jehovah,
Jesus
stated:
You
must
love
Jehovah
your
God
with
your
whole
heart
and
with
your
whole
soul
and
with
your
whole
mind.
(Matthew
22:37)
Additionally,
God
provides
principles
related
to
our
dealings
with
fellow
humans,
such
as
the
Golden
Rule:
All
things,
therefore,
that
you
want men to do to you, you also must likewise
do
to
them.
(Matthew
7:12;
Galatians
6:10;
Titus
3:2)
With
respect
to
worship,
we
are
admonished:
Let
us
consider
one
another
to
incite
to
love
and
fine
works,
not
forsaking
the
gathering
of
ourselves
together.
(Hebrews
10:24, 25) As to everyday aspects of our life, the apostle Paul says:
Whether
you
are
eating
or
drinking
or
doing
anything
else,
do
all
things
for
Gods
glory.
(1 Corinthians 10:31)
There
are
countless
other
principles
in
Gods
Word.
6 Principles are living, essential truths, and wise Christians learn to love them. Jehovah inspired Solomon to
write:
To
my
words
do
pay
attention.
To
my
sayings
incline
your
ear.
May
they
not
get
away
from
your
eyes.
Keep them in the midst of your heart. For they are life to those finding them and health
to
all
their
flesh.
(Proverbs 4:20-22) How do principles differ from laws? Principles provide the basis for laws. Rules, which tend to
be specific, may be for some particular time or situation, but principles are timeless. (Psalm 119:111) Divine
principles
do
not
become
outdated
or
pass
away.
The
inspired
words
of
the
prophet
Isaiah
prove
true:
The
green
grass
has
dried
up,
the
blossom
has
withered;
but
as
for
the
word
of
our
God,
it
will
last
to
time
indefinite.
Isaiah 40:8.
10 (b) p. 89
w02 4/15 p. 20 par. 9
Guide Your Steps by Godly Principles
9 Discerning and applying Bible principles is not as easy as following a set of laws. As imperfect humans we
may shy away from the effort required to reason on principles. We may prefer the convenience of a rule when we
are faced with a decision or a dilemma. Sometimes we may seek direction from a mature Christianmaybe a
congregation elderexpecting to receive a specific rule that applies to our situation. Yet, the Bible or Bible-based
publications may not provide a definite rule, and even if we are given one, it might not be a blanket guide for all
times
and
under
all
circumstances.
You
may
remember
that
a
certain
man
asked
Jesus:
Teacher,
tell
my
brother
to
divide
the
inheritance
with
me.
Instead
of
quickly providing a ruling to resolve disputes between siblings,
Jesus
gave
him
a
more
general
principle:
Keep
your
eyes
open
and
guard
against
every
sort
of
covetousness.
Thus Jesus provided a guideline that was useful then and remains so now.Luke 12:13-15.
10 (b) p. 89
w06 6/15 pp. 21-22
How I Do Love Your Law!
is
to
remain
in
good
physical
health.
Yet,
man
also
has
to
care
for
his
spiritual
need.
He
will
not
be
truly
happy
unless he does that. (Matthew 5:3) Jehovah considered the satisfying of this innate need to be so fundamental that
he commanded his people to interrupt their normal activities for one whole day each week in order to give
attention to spiritual matters.
The Sabbath arrangement emphasized the importance of spiritual pursuits. The first occurrence of the word
7
sabbath
in
the
Bible
is
in
connection
with
the
provision
of
manna
in
the
wilderness.
The
Israelites
were
told
that
they should collect this miraculous bread for six days. On the sixth
day,
they
were
to
collect
the
bread
of
two
days,
for
on
the
seventh,
none
would
be
provided.
The
seventh
day
would
be
a
holy
sabbath
to
Jehovah,
during
which each one should keep sitting in his own place. (Exodus 16:13-30) One of the Ten Commandments
mandated that no work at all was to be done on the Sabbath. The day was sacred. The penalty for not observing it
was death.Exodus 20:8-11; Numbers 15:32-36.
The
Sabbath
law
showed
Jehovahs
concern
for
both
the
physical
and
the
spiritual
welfare
of his
people.
The
8
sabbath
came
into
existence
for
the
sake
of
man,
said
Jesus.
(Mark
2:27)
It
not
only
allowed
the
Israelites
to
rest
but also gave them the opportunity to draw close to and show love for their Creator. (Deuteronomy 5:12) It was a
day dedicated
exclusively
to
spiritual
interests.
That
included
family
worship,
prayer,
and
meditation
on
Gods
Law. The arrangement served to protect the Israelites from using all their time and energy in material pursuits.
The Sabbath reminded them that their relationship with Jehovah was the most important thing in their lives. Jesus
reiterated
that
unchanging
principle
when
he
said:
It
is
written,
Man
must
live,
not
on
bread
alone,
but
on
every
utterance
coming
forth
through
Jehovahs
mouth.Matthew 4:4.
9 Gods
people
are
no
longer
required
to
observe
a
literal
24-hour sabbath rest, but the Sabbath arrangement
remains much more than a historical curiosity. (Colossians 2:16) Is it not a reminder that we too must give
spiritual activities priority? Sacred interests must not be overshadowed by material preoccupations or
recreational pursuits. (Hebrews 4:9, 10)
So
we
might
ask
ourselves:
What
takes
first
place
in
my
life?
Am
I
giving
priority to study, prayer, attendance at Christian meetings, and the sharing of the good news of the Kingdom? Or
are
other
interests
crowding
out
such
activities?
If
we
put
spiritual
matters
first
in
our
lives,
Jehovah
assures
us
that we will not lack the necessities of life.Matthew 6:24-33.
10 Periods spent studying the Bible and related publications, as well as thinking deeply about their message,
can help us to draw closer to Jehovah. (James 4:8) Susan, who some 40 years ago began setting aside time for
regular Bible study, acknowledges that at first it was not fun. It was a chore. But the more she read, the more she
enjoyed
it.
Now
she
really
misses
her
personal
study
if
for
some
reason
she
cannot
get
to
it.
Study
has
helped
me
to
get
to
know
Jehovah
as
a
Father,
she
says.
I
can
trust
him,
rely
upon
him,
and
freely
approach
h im in prayer. It
is really overwhelming to see how much Jehovah loves his servants, how he cares for me personally, and how he
has
acted
in
my
behalf.
What
great
joy
we
too
can
have
from
regularly
attending
to
our
spiritual
needs!
Gods
Law
on
Gleaning
A
second
aspect
of
the
Mosaic
Law
that
reflected
Gods
concern
for
his
peoples
welfare
was
the
right
to
11
glean. Jehovah ordered that when an Israelite farmer reaped the fruits of his field, the needy should be allowed to
collect what harvest workers left behind. Farmers were not to reap the edges of their fields completely, nor were
they to gather the leftover grapes or olives. Sheaves of grain inadvertently left in the fields should not be
retrieved. This was a loving arrangement in behalf of the poor, the alien residents, the orphans, and the widows.
Granted, gleaning required hard work on their part, yet by means of it, they could avoid having to beg.Leviticus
19:9, 10; Deuteronomy 24:19-22; Psalm 37:25.
The law on gleaning did not stipulate how much produce farmers were to leave for the needy. It was up to
12
them whether the borders of unreaped grain around the edges of their fields would be wide or narrow. In this, the
arrangement taught generosity. It gave farmers the opportunity to show their appreciation to the Provider of the
harvest,
since
the
one
showing
favor
to
the
poor
one
is
glorifying
[his
Maker].
(Proverbs
14:31)
Boaz
was
one
who did so. He kindly made sure that Ruth, a widow who gleaned in his fields, would collect a good quantity of
grain. Jehovah amply rewarded Boaz for his generosity.Ruth 2:15, 16; 4:21, 22; Proverbs 19:17.
10 (b) p. 89
w02 4/15 p. 22 par. 16
Guide Your Steps by Godly Principles
Happy Results
16 As we strive to obey Jehovah, it is important to realize that his laws are based on key principles. For
example, Christians are to avoid idolatry, sexual immorality, and the misuse of blood. (Acts 15:28, 29) What
underlies the Christian stand on those issues? God deserves our exclusive devotion; we should be faithful to our
mate; and Jehovah is the Life-Giver. (Genesis 2:24; Exodus 20:5; Psalm 36:9) Appreciating these underlying
principles makes it easier to accept and follow the related laws.
10 (b) p. 89
it-1 p. 344
BLOOD
A truly marvelous fluid that circulates in the vascular system of humans and most multicelled animals; in
Hebrew, dam, and in Greek, haima. Blood supplies nourishment and oxygen to all parts of the body, carries away
waste products, and plays a major role in safeguarding the body against infection. The chemical makeup of blood
is so exceedingly complex that there is a great deal that is still unknown to scientists.
In the Bible, the soul is said to be in the blood because blood is so intimately involved in the life processes.
Gods
Word
says:
For
the
soul
of
the
flesh
is
in
the
blood,
and
I
myself
have
put
it
upon
the
altar
for
you
to
make
atonement
for
your
souls,
because
it
is
the
blood
that
makes
atonement
by
the
soul
in
it.
(Le
17:11)
For
like
reason, but
making
the
connection
even
more
direct,
the
Bible
says:
The
soul
of
every
sort
of
flesh
is
its
blood.
(Le
17:14)
Clearly,
Gods
Word
treats
both
life
and
blood
as
sacred.
Taking Life. With Jehovah is the source of life. (Ps 36:9) Man cannot give back
a
life
that
he
takes.
All
the
soulsto
me
they
belong,
says
Jehovah.
(Eze
18:4)
Therefore,
to
take
life
is
to
take
Jehovahs
property.
Every
living
thing
has
a
purpose
and
a
place
in
Gods
creation.
No
man
has
the
right
to
take
life
except
when
God
permits
and in the way that he instructs.
After the Flood, Noah and his sons, the progenitors of all persons alive today, were commanded to show
respect for the life, the blood, of fellowmen. (Ge 9:1, 5, 6) Also, God kindly allowed them to add animal flesh to
their diet. However, they had to acknowledge that the life of any animal killed for food belonged to God, doing so
by
pouring
its
blood
out
as
water
on
the
ground.
This
was
like
giving
it
back
to
God,
not
using
it
for
ones
own
purposes.De 12:15, 16.
Man was entitled to enjoy the life that God granted him, and anyone who deprived him of that life would be
answerable
to
God.
This
was
shown
when
God
said
to
the
murderer
Cain:
Your
brothers
blood
is
crying
out
to
me
from
the
ground.
(Ge
4:10)
Even
a
person hating his brother, and so wishing him dead, or slandering him or
bearing false witness against him, and so endangering his life, would bring guilt upon himself in connection with
the blood of his fellowman.Le 19:16; De 19:18-21; 1Jo 3:15.
Because of Gods
view
of
the
value
of
life,
the
blood
of
a
murdered
person
is
said
to
defile
the
earth,
and
such
defilement can be cleansed only by shedding the blood of the murderer. On this basis the Bible authorizes capital
punishment for murder, through duly constituted authority. (Nu 35:33; Ge 9:5, 6) In ancient Israel no ransom
could be taken to deliver the deliberate murderer from the death penalty.Nu 35:19-21, 31.
Even in cases where the manslayer could not be found on investigation, the city nearest the site where the
body was found was counted bloodguilty. To remove the bloodguilt, the responsible city elders had to perform the
procedure required by God, had to disclaim any guilt or knowledge of the murder, and had to pray to God for his
mercy. (De 21:1-9) If an accidental manslayer was not seriously concerned over the taking of a life and did not
follow
Gods
arrangement
for
his
protection
by
fleeing
to
the
city
of
refuge
and
remaining
there,
the
dead
mans
nearest of kin was the avenger authorized and obligated to kill him in order to remove bloodguilt from the land.
Nu 35:26, 27; see AVENGER OF BLOOD.
Proper Use of Blood. There was only one use of blood that God ever approved, namely, for sacrifice. He
directed that those under the Mosaic Law offer animal sacrifices to make atonement for sin. (Le 17:10, 11) It was
also in harmony with His will that His Son, Jesus Christ, offered up his perfect human life as a sacrifice for sins.
Heb 10:5, 10.
The
lifesaving
application
of
Christs
blood
was
prefigured
in
a
variety of ways in the Hebrew Scriptures. At the
time of the first Passover, in Egypt, the blood on the upper part of the doorway and on the doorposts of the
Israelite
homes
protected
the
firstborn
inside
from
death
at
the
hand
of
Gods
angel.
(Ex
12:7,
22, 23; 1Co 5:7) The
Law covenant, which had a typical sin-removing feature, was validated by the blood of animals. (Ex 24:5-8) The
numerous blood sacrifices, particularly those offered on the Day of Atonement, were for typical sin atonement,
pointing to the real sin removal by the sacrifice of Christ.Le 16:11, 15-18.
10 (b) p. 89
w12 1/15 pp. 16-20
Learn From the Framework of Truth
[You
have]
the
framework
of
the
knowledge
and
of
the
truth
in
the
Law.ROM. 2:20.
WERE it not for the inspired writings of the apostle Paul, it would be hard for us to understand the significance
of
many
aspects
of
the
Mosaic
Law.
In
his
letter
to
the
Hebrews,
for
example,
he
clarifies
how
Jesus
as
a
faithful
high
priest
could
once
and
for
all
time
offer
a
propitiatory
sacrifice
making
it
possible
for
those
exercising
faith
in
it
to
obtain
an
everlasting
deliverance.
(Heb.
2:17;
9:11, 12)
Paul
explained
that
the
tabernacle
was
merely
a
shadow
of
the
heavenly
things
and
that
Jesus
became
the
Mediator
of
a
better
covenant
than
that
mediated
by
Moses. (Heb. 7:22; 8:1-5)
In
Pauls
day,
such
explanations
of
the
Law
were
invaluable
to
Christians,
and
they
still
are. They help us to grasp more fully the value of the provisions that God has made for us.
2 When Paul wrote to Christians in Rome, he directed some of his comments to congregation members who
were of Jewish stock and who had been instructed in the Mosaic Law. He acknowledged that because of their
familiarity with that divine Law, such ones had the advantage of possessing
a
framework
of
the
knowledge
and
of
the
truth
concerning
Jehovah
and
his
righteous
principles.
A
grasp
of
that
framework
of
truth
and
heartfelt
respect for it enabled Jewish Christians, like faithful Jews before them, to guide, teach, and illuminate those who
were in ignorance of the Law that Jehovah had given to his people.Read Romans 2:17-20.
SHADOWS
OF
JESUS
SACRIFICE
The
framework
of
truth
to
which
Paul
referred
is
still
important
in
order
for
us
to
understand
Jehovahs
3
purposes. The principles behind the Mosaic Law have not lost any significance or value. With this in mind, let us
consider just one aspect of that Lawhow various sacrifices and offerings led humble Jews to Christ and helped
them
to
understand
what
God
required
of
them.
And
since
Jehovahs
basic
requirements
for
his
servants
never
change,
we
will
also
see
that
Gods
laws
to
the
Israelites
regarding
sacrifices and offerings can help us to analyze
the quality of our sacred service.Mal. 3:6.
4It could hardly have been lost on the ancient Jews that many aspects of the Mosaic Law emphasized their
sinfulness. For example, anyone who touched a human corpse was required to undergo purification. To this end, a
sound
red
cow
was
slaughtered
and
burned.
Its
ashes
were
kept
to
make
water
for
cleansing,
which
was
sprinkled on the person being purified on the third and the seventh day after contamination. (Num. 19:1-13) And
as a reminder that human reproduction transmitted imperfection and sin, a woman who gave birth was required
to observe a period of uncleanness, after which she was to make atonement by means of a sacrifice.Lev. 12:1-8.
Animal sacrifices were required in many other situations of everyday life to atone for sins. Whether the
5
worshipper realized it or not, these sacrificesand
those
later
offered
at
Jehovahs
templewere
a
shadow
of
Jesus
perfect
sacrifice.Heb. 10:1-10.
THE SPIRIT BEHIND THE SACRIFICE
6 A
fundamental
standard
concerning
any
animal
that
was
to
be
sacrificed
to
Jehovah
was
that
it
be
sound
in
all respectsnot blind, injured, deformed, or sick. (Lev. 22:20-22) When the Israelites offered fruits or grains to
Jehovah, they needed to be the firstfruits,
the
very
best
of
their
harvests.
(Num.
18:12, 29) A second-rate
offering was not acceptable to Jehovah. The important requirement regarding animal sacrifices pictured that
Jesus
sacrifice
would
be
spotless
and
unblemished
and
that
Jehovah would sacrifice what was best and dearest to
him in order to redeem mankind.1 Pet. 1:18, 19.
7 If the person making a sacrifice was truly grateful to Jehovah for all of His goodness, then would he not be
happy to select the very best that he possessed? The quality of the offering was left up to the individual. However,
he knew that God would not be pleased with a defective offering because that would indicate that the man
considered the sacrifice a mere formality, even a burden. (Read Malachi 1:6-8, 13.) This should make us reflect
on
our
service
to
God:
With
what
spirit
am
I
serving
Jehovah?
Might
it
be
appropriate
for
me
to
review
the
quality
of
my
service
and
my
motives
for
serving
him?
If
an
Israelites
sacrifice
was
a
voluntary manifestation of sincere gratitude to Jehovah or, as in the case of a
8
burnt offering, a request for his approval, then making the appropriate choice of animal would likely present no
challenge. The worshipper would be happy to give Jehovah his very best. Christians today do not make the literal
sacrifices stipulated by the Mosaic Law; yet they do make sacrifices, in the sense that they use their time, energy,
and
resources
to
serve
Jehovah.
The
apostle
Paul
referred
to
the
public
declaration
of
the
Christian
hope
and
the
doing
of
good
and
the
sharing
of
things
with
others
as
sacrifices
that
please
God.
(Heb.
13:15, 16) The spirit
with
which
Jehovahs
people
engage
in
such
activities
reveals
how
grateful
and
appreciative
they
are
for
all
that
God has given to them. So there is a parallel between the attitudes and motivations of those who engage in
Christian service today and those who offered voluntary sacrifices in ancient times.
9 What can be said, though, of a situation in which the Mosaic Law required a sin offering or a guilt offering
from an individual because of some shortcoming on his part? Do you think that the obligatory nature of the
sacrifice
would
have
made
a
difference
to
a
persons
willingness
and
attitude
in
offering
it?
Might
such
sacrifices
have been offered begrudgingly? (Lev. 4:27, 28) They would not have been if the person involved was sincere in
wanting to maintain a good relationship with Jehovah.
Similarly today, you may realize that thoughtlessly, unwittingly, or carelessly, you may have offended a
10
brother. Your conscience may tell you that you have fallen short in your conduct. Anyone who is serious about
serving Jehovah would do all in his power to rectify the shortcoming, would he not? That could mean apologizing
sincerely to the person offended or, in the case of serious wrongdoing, seeking the spiritual assistance of loving
Christian overseers. (Matt. 5:23, 24; Jas. 5:14, 15) So it costs us something to rectify a sin committed against a
fellow man or against God himself. Even so, when we make such
sacrifices,
we
restore
our
relationship
with
Jehovah
and
our
brother
and
we
gain
a
clean
conscience.
This,
in
turn,
reassures
us
that
Jehovahs
way
is
the
best
way.
Certain sacrifices stipulated by the Mosaic Law were considered communion offerings. These signified
11
peace with Jehovah. The person making such an offering and his family would eat the meat of the sacrificed
animal,
perhaps
in
one
of
the
temples
dining
rooms.
The
officiating
priest
received
a
portion
of
the
meat,
as
did
the other priests serving at the temple. (Lev. 3:1, ftn.; 7:31-33) The worshipper made his sacrifice purely out of
the desire to enjoy a good relationship with God. It was as though the worshipper, his family, the priests, and
Jehovah himself were joyfully partaking of a meal together, in peace.
What greater privilege could there be than, in a symbolic way, to invite Jehovah to such a meal and for him
12
to accept? Naturally, the host would want to offer his very best to such an honored guest. The provision of
communion sacrifices,
part
of
the
Laws
framework
of
truth,
pointed
to
the
fact
that
by
means
of
Jesus
greater
sacrifice, all those of mankind who desire to attain an intimate, peaceful relationship with their Creator can do so.
Today,
we
can
enjoy
Jehovahs
friendship and company as we voluntarily sacrifice our resources and energies in
his service.
CAUTIONS REGARDING SACRIFICES
13 Naturally, in order to be accepted by Jehovah, the sacrifices prescribed by the Mosaic Law had to be offered
with the right spirit and heart condition. The Bible, however, contains cautionary examples of sacrifices that were
not acceptable to God. What made him reject them? Let us consider two situations.
14 The prophet Samuel told King Saul that the time had come for Jehovah to execute judgment on the
Amalekites. Saul therefore was to exterminate this enemy nation along with its livestock. After his victory,
however, Saul allowed his soldiers to preserve alive Agag, the king of the Amalekites. Saul also spared the best of
their livestock as something that could be sacrificed to Jehovah. (1 Sam. 15:2, 3, 21)
What
was
Jehovahs
reaction?
He rejected Saul for his disobedience. (Read 1 Samuel 15:22, 23.) What do we learn from this? That to be
acceptable to God, a sacrifice must be accompanied by obedience to his commands.
15 A
similar
example
is
found
in
the
book
of
Isaiah.
In
Isaiahs
day,
the
Israelites
were
going
through
the
motions
of
sacrificing
to
Jehovah.
Their
bad
behavior,
however,
made
their
sacrifices
invalid.
Of
what
benefit
to
me is the
multitude
of
your
sacrifices?
asked
Jehovah.
I
have
had
enough
of
whole
burnt
offerings
of
rams
and
the fat of well-fed animals; and in the blood of young bulls and male lambs and he-goats I have taken no delight.
. . . Stop bringing in any more valueless grain offerings. Incenseit
is
something
detestable
to
me.
What
was
the
problem?
God
told
them:
Even
though
you
make
many
prayers,
I
am
not
listening;
with
bloodshed
your
very
hands have become filled. Wash yourselves; make yourselves clean; remove the badness of your dealings from in
front
of
my
eyes;
cease
to
do
bad.Isa. 1:11-16.
16Jehovah took no pleasure in sacrifices offered by unrepentant sinners. However, the prayers and offerings of
those
sincerely
striving
to
live
in
harmony
with
Gods
commands were acceptable to him. The framework of the
Law taught such individuals that they were sinful and in need of forgiveness. (Gal. 3:19) That realization
appropriately produced a contrite heart. Similarly today, we need to recognize our need for Christs
sacrifice,
which
is
truly
capable
of
atoning
for
sins.
If
we
understand
and
appreciate
this,
then
Jehovah
will
be
delighted
with all that we offer him in our dedicated service.Read Psalm 51:17, 19.
EXERCISE
FAITH
IN
JESUS
SACRIFICE!
17 The advantage we have over those who lived in pre-Christian times is that we no longer have to be content
with
seeing
just
a
shadow
of
Gods
purposes.
(Heb.
10:1)
The
laws
concerning
sacrifices
encouraged
the
Jews
to
develop attitudes appropriate to attaining a good relationship with Godgenuine gratitude to him, the desire to
give
him
ones
best,
and
recognition
of
the
need
for
redemption.
Thanks
to
the
explanations
in
the
Christian
Greek
Scriptures, we can understand that by means of the ransom, Jehovah will permanently remove the effects of sin
and
that
even
now
he
allows
us
to
have
a
good
conscience
before
him.
Jesus
ransom
sacrifice
is
a
wonderful
provision!Gal. 3:13; Heb. 9:9, 14.
18 Of course, more than a simple understanding of the ransom sacrifice is needed in order for us to benefit
from
it.
The
Law
has
become
our
tutor
leading
to
Christ,
that
we
might
be
declared
righteous
due
to
faith, wrote
the apostle Paul. (Gal. 3:24) And such faith cannot be devoid of works. (Jas. 2:26) Paul thus encouraged first-
century Christians who possessed the framework of knowledge conveyed by the Mosaic Law to put that
knowledge into practice. By so doing, their conduct would harmonize with the divine principles they taught.
Read Romans 2:21-23.
19 Although Christians today are not required to observe the Mosaic Law, they must still present sacrifices that
are acceptable to Jehovah. How we can do this will be the subject of the following article.
10 (b) p. 89
w97 10/15 pp. 29-30
Discerning the Principle Reflects Maturity
Noah too was a man of godly principle. While the Bible record shows that God specifically commanded him to
build
an
ark,
we
read
of
no
command
for
him
to
preach
to
others.
Still,
Noah
is
called
a
preacher
of
righteousness.
(2 Peter 2:5) Even though God likely directed that Noah preach, no doubt his sense of principle
and
his
love
of
neighbor
also
moved
him
to
do
so.
Since
we
live
in
times
like
Noahs,
let
us
imitate
his
fine
attitude
and example.
Unlike the clergy of his day, Jesus taught the people to think in terms of principles. His Sermon on the Mount is
an example. Its whole tenor is an appeal to principle. (Matthew, chapters 5-7) Jesus taught this way because, like
Abel and Noah before him, he truly knew God. Even as a lad, he revered the fundamental truth:
Not
by
bread
alone . . .
but
by
every
expression
of
Jehovahs
mouth
does
man
live.
(Deuteronomy
8:3;
Luke
2:41-47) Yes, the
key to being a person of godly principle is really to know Jehovah, his likes, his dislikes, and his purposes. When
these fundamentals about God govern our lives, they become, in effect, living principles.Jeremiah 22:16;
Hebrews 4:12.
Principles and the Heart
It is possible to obey a law only reluctantly, perhaps out of fear of a penalty for disobedience. Compliance with
a principle, however, precludes such an attitude, for it is in the very nature of principles that to be governed by
them is to respond from the heart. Consider Joseph who, like Abel and Noah, lived before the establishment of the
Mosaic Law covenant. When Potiphars
wife
tried
to
seduce
him,
Joseph
responded:
How
could
I
commit
this
great
badness
and
actually
sin
against
God?
Yes,
Joseph
knew
the
principle
that
husband
and
wife
are
one
flesh.Genesis 2:24; 39:9.
Today the world is void of righteous principles. It feeds like a glutton on violence and immorality. The danger
is that a Christian might be tempted to nibble, perhaps secretly, on the same junk foodthe movies, videos, or
books. How commendable, then, when we like Joseph reject bad on principle, remembering that God will preserve
only
the
loyal
ones
through
the
coming
great
tribulation.
(Matthew
24:21)
Yes,
it
is
primarily
what
we
are
in
private, not in public, that reveals what we truly are within.Psalm 11:4; Proverbs 15:3.
It follows that if we are
guided
by
Bible
principles,
we
will
not
look
for
supposed
loopholes
in
Gods
laws;
nor
will we try to see how far we can go without actually breaking a certain law. Such thinking is self-defeating; it
hurts us in the end.
Look Behind the Law
Of course,
laws
play
a
vital
role
in
a
Christians
life.
They
are
like
sentinels
that
help
to
protect
us,
and
at
their
core are many important principles. A failure to perceive these principles may cool our love for the related laws.
The ancient nation of Israel demonstrated this.
God gave Israel the Ten Commandments, the first of which forbade the worship of any god other than Jehovah.
That Jehovah created all things is a fundamental truth behind this law. (Exodus 20:3-5) But did the nation live by
this principle? Jehovah
himself
answers:
You
are
our
father
[said
the
Israelites]
to
a
block
of
wood
and
[they
cried]
Mother
to
a
stone.
But
on
me
[Jehovah]
they
have
turned
their
backs
and
averted
their
faces
from
me.
(Jeremiah 2:27, The New English Bible) What callous
and
unprincipled
folly!
And
how
it
hurt
Jehovahs
heart!
Psalm 78:40, 41; Isaiah 63:9, 10.
Christians too have laws from God. For example, they are to avoid idolatry, sexual immorality, and the misuse
of blood. (Acts 15:28, 29) When you think about it, we can see underlying principles, such as: God merits our
exclusive devotion; we are to be faithful to our mate; and Jehovah is our Life-Giver. (Genesis 2:24; Exodus 20:5;
Psalm 36:9) If we both perceive and deeply appreciate the principles behind these directives, we see that they are
for
our
own
good.
(Isaiah
48:17)
To
us,
Gods
commandments
are
not
burdensome.1 John 5:3.
While
the
Israelites
at
one
time
ignored
Gods
commandments,
by
Jesus
time
their
doctors
of
the
law,
the
scribes, had gone to the other extreme. They had formulated a mountain of rules and traditions that obstructed
pure worship and buried godly principles. (Matthew 23:2, NEB) People felt resigned to failure, hopelessness, or
hypocrisy. (Matthew 15:3-9) And many of the man-made rules were inhumane. When about to cure a man with a
withered
hand,
Jesus
asked
the
Pharisees
present:
Is
it
lawful
on
the
sabbath
to
do
a
good
deed?
Their
silence
shouted
no,
making
Jesus
feel
thoroughly
grieved
at
the
insensibility
of
their
hearts.
(Mark 3:1-6) The Pharisees
might come to the aid of a stranded or injured domestic animal (a financial investment) on the Sabbath but never
to a man or a womannot unless it was a matter of life and death. Indeed, they were so obsessed with human
rules and technicalities that like ants scurrying about on a painting, they failed to see the whole picturethe
divine principles.Matthew 23:23, 24.
Even young ones, however, when their hearts are sincere, can bring honor to Jehovah by their appreciation for
Bible principles. Thirteen-year-old
Rebeccas
teacher
asked
the
class
who
would
gamble.
Most
said
they
would
not. Yet, when various situations were mentioned, all except Rebecca conceded that they would gamble in one
way or another. The teacher asked Rebecca if she would buy a 20-cent raffle ticket for a worthy cause. Rebecca
said no and gave the Scriptural reasons why doing so would be a form of gambling. Her teacher then said to the
whole
class:
In
my
opinion,
Rebecca
is
the
only
one
here
who
has
what
I
call
principles
in
the
true
sense
of
the
word.
Yes,
Rebecca
could
simply
have
replied,
It
is
against
my
religion,
but
she
thought
more
deeply
than
that;
she could answer why gambling is wrong and why she refused to take part in it.
Examples like Abel, Noah, Joseph,
and
Jesus
show
us
how
we
benefit
by
using
our
thinking
ability
and
our
power
of
reason
in
worshiping
God.
(Proverbs
2:11;
Romans
12:1)
Christian
elders
do
well
to
imitate
Jesus
as
they
shepherd
the
flock
of
God
in
[their]
care.
(1 Peter 5:2) As Jesus well exemplified, lovers of godly principles
are
the
ones
who
thrive
under
Jehovahs
sovereignty.Isaiah 65:14.
10 (b) p. 90
w02 2/15 p. 5
Godly Principles Can Benefit You
Which are the weightier principles? The key principles of the Bible are those that have a direct bearing upon
our relationship with Jehovah. If we take these to heart, the Creator becomes the prime influence on our moral
compass. Additionally, there are principles that affect our relationships with other people. Applying these will
help us withstand me-ism, however it may be designated.
Let us start with one of the most important truths in the Bible. What is that truth, and how does it affect us?
The
Most
High
Over
All
the
Earth
The Holy Scriptures make it clear that Jehovah is our Grand Creator, God Almighty. He can never be equaled or
supplanted. This is a key truth recorded in the Bible.Genesis 17:1; Ecclesiastes 12:1.
One
of
the
writers
of
the
book
of
Psalms
noted
about
Jehovah:
You
alone
are
the
Most
High
over
all
the
e arth.
Ancient King David
said:
Yours
is
the
kingdom,
O Jehovah,
the
One
also
lifting
yourself
up
as
head
over
all.
And
the
renowned
prophet
Jeremiah
was
moved
to
record:
In
no
way
is
there
anyone
like
you,
O Jehovah. You are
great, and your name is great
in
mightiness.Psalm 83:18; 1 Chronicles 29:11; Jeremiah 10:6.
How should we apply those truths about God in everyday life?
It is clear who should really be preeminent in our livesour Creator and Life-Giver. Would it not be fitting,
then, to resist any tendency to draw attention to ourselvesa tendency that may be stronger in some than in
others?
A
wise
guiding
principle
is
to
do
all
things
for
Gods
glory.
(1 Corinthians 10:31) The prophet Daniel set
a fine example in this regard.
The historical record tells us that King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon was once agitated by a dream and
demanded to know its meaning. Whereas everyone else was baffled, Daniel accurately told the king what he
wanted to know. Did Daniel take credit for this? No, he gave glory to God
in
the
heavens
who
is
a
Revealer
of
secrets.
Daniel
went
on:
It
is
not
through
any
wisdom
that
exists
in
me
more
than
in
any
others
alive
that
this
secret
is
revealed
to
me.
Daniel
was
a
man
of
principle.
No
wonder
that
in
the
book
of
Daniel,
he
is described
three
times
as
being
very
desirable
in
Gods
eyes.Daniel 2:28, 30; 9:23; 10:11, 19.
You
will
be
benefited
when
you
imitate
Daniel.
In
following
Daniels
example,
the
decisive
factor
is
motive.
Who should get the honor for what you do? Regardless of your situation, you have the ability to act in harmony
with this vitally important Bible principleJehovah
is
the
Sovereign
Lord.
Your
doing
so
will
make
you
very
desirable
in
his
eyes.
10 (b) p. 90
w97 10/15 pp. 28-29
Discerning the Principle Reflects Maturity
BAD associations spoil useful habits. You reap what you sow. (1 Corinthians 15:33; Galatians 6:7) Either
physically or spiritually, each statement is an example of a fundamental trutha principleand each one
provides a basis for laws. Laws, though, may come and go, and they tend to be specific. Principles, on the other
hand,
are
broad,
and
they
can
last
forever.
Thus,
Gods
Word
encourages
us
to
think
in
terms
of
principles
wherever possible.
Websters
Third
New
International
Dictionary defines
a
principle
as
a
general
or
fundamental
truth:
a
comprehensive and fundamental law, doctrine, or assumption on which others are based or from which others
are
derived.
For
example,
to
a
child
one
might
give
the
law, You
must
not
touch
the
stove.
But
to
an
adult
the
statement,
The
stove
is
hot
would
suffice.
Notice
that
the
latter
is
a
more
fundamental
statement.
Because
it
governs what one may doperhaps cook, bake, or turn the stove offit becomes in a sense a principle.
Lifes
key
principles, of course, are spiritual; they govern our worship of God and our happiness. Some, though,
retreat from the effort required to reason on principles. They prefer the comfort of a rule when faced with a
decision. This is unwise and contrasts with the example set by faithful men of old in Bible times.Romans 15:4.
Men of Godly Principle
Among imperfect men, Abel could be called the very first man of godly principle. He likely gave much thought
to
the
promise
about
the
seed
and
perceived
that
redemption from sin would involve a blood sacrifice. (Genesis
3:15)
He
thus
offered
God
some
firstlings
of
his
flock.
The
phrase
even
their
fatty
pieces
shows
that
Abel
gave
Jehovah
his
very
best.
Yet,
it
would
be
over
two
thousand
years
after
Abels
death
that God would first spell out
detailed requirements regarding sacrifices. In contrast with the God-fearing man of principle Abel, his brother
Cain went through the motions of sacrificing to God. But his attitude left much to be desired, something about his
offering indicating a heart lacking in principle.Genesis 4:3-5.
Noah too was a man of godly principle. While the Bible record shows that God specifically commanded him to
build an ark, we read of no command for him to preach to others. Still, Noah is called
a
preacher
of
righteousness.
(2 Peter 2:5) Even though God likely directed that Noah preach, no doubt his sense of principle
and
his
love
of
neighbor
also
moved
him
to
do
so.
Since
we
live
in
times
like
Noahs,
let
us
imitate
his
fine
attitude
and example.
Unlike the clergy of his day, Jesus taught the people to think in terms of principles. His Sermon on the Mount is
an example. Its whole tenor is an appeal to principle. (Matthew, chapters 5-7) Jesus taught this way because, like
Abel and Noah before
him,
he
truly
knew
God.
Even
as
a
lad,
he
revered
the
fundamental
truth:
Not
by
bread
alone . . .
but
by
every
expression
of
Jehovahs
mouth
does
man
live.
(Deuteronomy
8:3;
Luke
2:41-47) Yes, the
key to being a person of godly principle is really to know Jehovah, his likes, his dislikes, and his purposes. When
these fundamentals about God govern our lives, they become, in effect, living principles.Jeremiah 22:16;
Hebrews 4:12.
Principles and the Heart
It is possible to obey a law only reluctantly, perhaps out of fear of a penalty for disobedience. Compliance with
a principle, however, precludes such an attitude, for it is in the very nature of principles that to be governed by
them is to respond from the heart. Consider Joseph who, like Abel and Noah, lived before the establishment of the
Mosaic
Law
covenant.
When
Potiphars
wife
tried
to
seduce
him,
Joseph
responded:
How
could
I
commit
this
great
badness
and
actually
sin
against
God?
Yes,
Joseph
knew
the
principle
that
husband
and
wife
are
one
flesh.Genesis 2:24; 39:9.
Today the world is void of righteous principles. It feeds like a glutton on violence and immorality. The danger
is that a Christian might be tempted to nibble, perhaps secretly, on the same junk foodthe movies, videos, or
books. How commendable, then, when we like Joseph reject bad on principle, remembering that God will preserve
only
the
loyal
ones
through
the
coming
great
tribulation.
(Matthew
24:21)
Yes,
it
is
primarily
what
we
are
in
private, not in public, that reveals what we truly are within.Psalm 11:4; Proverbs 15:3.
It
follows
that
if
we
are
guided
by
Bible
principles,
we
will
not
look
for
supposed
loopholes
in
Gods
laws;
nor
will we try to see how far we can go without actually breaking a certain law. Such thinking is self-defeating; it
hurts us in the end.
11 (a) p. 93
w07 8/1 pp. 4-5
True SpiritualityHow Can You Find It?
TO
BE
carnally
minded
is
death;
but
to
be
spiritually
minded
is
life
and
peace,
wrote
the
apostle
Paul.
(Romans 8:6, King James Version) With those words, the apostle was pointing out that being a spiritual person is
more than a matter of personal preference or inclination. Essentially, it is a matter of life and death. In what sense,
though, does a spiritual person receive life
and
peace?
According
to
the
Bible,
such
a
person
enjoys
peace
now
with self and with Godand will be blessed with everlasting life in the future. (Romans 6:23; Philippians 4:7) No
wonder
Jesus
observed:
Happy
are
those
conscious
of
their
spiritual
need!Matthew 5:3.
The fact that you are reading this magazine indicates that you have an interest in spiritualityand wisely so.
Yet,
views
on
this
subject
differ
widely,
so
you
may
wonder:
What
is
true
spirituality?
And
how
does
one
attain
it?
The
Mind
of
Christ
In addition to pointing out the importance and benefits of being spiritually-minded, the apostle Paul had much
to say about what true spirituality is. To the Christians in the ancient city of Corinth, Paul explained the difference
between a physical man, that is, a person who follows the impulses of the flesh, and a spiritual man, a person who
cherishes
spiritual
things.
Paul
wrote:
A
physical
man
does
not
receive
the
things
of
the
spirit
of
God,
for
they
are
foolishness
to
him.
On
the
other hand,
Paul
explained
that
the
spiritual
man
is
characterized
by
having
the
mind
of
Christ.1 Corinthians 2:14-16.
Having
the
mind
of
Christ
basically
means
having
the
same
mental
attitude
that
Christ
Jesus
had.
(Romans
15:5; Philippians 2:5) In other words, a spiritual man is one who thinks as Jesus does and walks in His footsteps.
(1 Peter
2:21;
4:1)
The
more
a
persons
mind
resembles
that
of
Christ,
the
deeper
his
spirituality
is
and
the
closer
he
is
to
gaining
life
and
peace.Romans 13:14.
How
to
Get
to
Know
the
Mind
of
Christ
To have the mind of Christ, however, one must first know that mind. Therefore, the first step in developing
spirituality
is
to
get
to
know
Jesus
way
of
thinking.
But
how
do
you
come
to
know
the
mind
of
someone
who
lived
on earth 2,000 years ago? Well, how, for example, did you learn about the historical figures of your country?
Likely by reading about them. Similarly, reading a written history of Jesus is an important way to get to know the
mind of Christ.John 17:3.
In
Jesus
case,
there
are
four
vivid
historical
accountsthe Gospels written by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John.
Reading
these
accounts
carefully
will
help
you
to
perceive
Jesus
way
of
thinking,
his
depth
of
feeling,
and
the
motivation behind his actions. When you take time to reflect on what you read about Jesus, you build a picture in
your mind of the kind of person he was. Even if you already consider yourself a follower of Christ, such reading
and reflection will help you to go
on growing in the undeserved kindness and knowledge of our Lord and Savior
Jesus
Christ.2 Peter 3:18.
With that in mind, let us examine some passages in the Gospels to see what made Jesus such a spiritual person.
Then, ask yourself how you can imitate the pattern set by him.John 13:15.
Spirituality
and
the
Fruitage
of
the
Spirit
Gospel
writer
Luke
stated
that
Gods
holy
spirit
was
poured
out
on
Jesus
at
his
baptism
and
that
Jesus
was
full
of
holy
spirit.
(Luke
3:21,
22;
4:1)
Jesus,
in
turn,
impressed
upon
his
followers
the
importance
of
being
guided
by
Gods
holy
spirit,
or
active
force.
(Genesis
1:2;
Luke
11:9-13) Why
is
that
so
important?
Because
Gods
spirit
has
the
power
to
transform
a
persons
mind,
so
that
it
begins
to
resemble
the
mind
of
Christ.
(Romans
12:1, 2) The
holy
spirit
produces
in
a
person
such
qualities
as
love,
joy,
peace,
long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faith,
mildness, self-control.
These
qualitieswhich
the
Bible
calls
the
fruitage
of
the
spiritmark a truly spiritual
person. (Galatians 5:22, 23) In short, a spiritually-minded
person
is
one
who
is
guided
by
Gods
spirit.
Jesus displayed the fruitage of the spirit throughout his ministry. Such qualities as love, kindness, and
goodness were particularly evident in the way he treated those who were considered lowly members of society.
(Matthew 9:36) Note, for example, an incident described by the
apostle
John.
We
read:
As
[Jesus]
was
passing
along
he
saw
a
man
blind
from
birth.
Jesus
disciples
also
noticed
the
man
but
saw
him
as
a
sinner.
Who
sinned,
they
asked,
this
man
or
his
parents?
The
mans
neighbors
also
noted
the
man,
but
all
they saw was a beggar.
This
is
the
man
that
used
to
sit
and
beg,
is
it
not?
they
said.
Jesus,
however,
saw
the
blind
man
as
an
individual
who needed help. He spoke to the blind man and cured him.John 9:1-8.
What does this incident tell you about the mind of Christ? First, Jesus did not overlook lowly ones but treated
them with tender compassion. Second, he took the initiative to help others. Do you see yourself following this
pattern set by Jesus? Do you see people as Jesus did, giving them the help they need to improve their life and
brighten their future? Or do you tend to favor those who are prominent and overlook those who are not? If the
former
is
the
case,
you
are
doing
well
in
following
Jesus
example.Psalm 72:12-14.
11 (a) p. 93
it-2 p. 305
MAN
The Spiritual Man. The
apostle
contrasts
the
spiritual
man
with
the
physical
man.
He
says:
But
a
physical
[literally,
soulical]
man
does
not
receive
the
things
of
the
spirit
of
God,
for
they
are
foolishness
to
him.
(1Co
2:14)
This
physical
man
does
not mean merely one living on earth, one with a fleshly body, for, obviously, Christians
on earth have fleshly bodies. The physical man here spoken of means one who has no spiritual side to his life. He
is
soulical
in
that
he
follows
the
desires
of
the
human soul to the exclusion of spiritual things.
Paul
continues
about
the
physical
man,
that
he
cannot
get
to
know
the
things
of
the
spirit
of
God
because
they
are
examined
spiritually.
Then
he
says:
However,
the
spiritual
man
examines
indeed
all
things, but he
himself
is
not
examined
by
any
man.
The
spiritual
man
has
understanding
of
the
things
God
reveals;
he
sees
also
the
wrong
position
and
course
of
the
physical
man.
But
the
spiritual
mans
position,
actions,
and
course
of
life
cannot be understood by the physical man, neither can any man judge the spiritual man, for God only is his Judge.
(Ro 14:4, 10, 11; 1Co 4:3-5)
The
apostle
says
by
way
of
illustration
and
argument:
For
who
has
come
to
know
the
mind
of
Jehovah,
that
he
may
instruct
him?
No
one,
of
course.
But,
Paul
says
of
Christians,
we
do
have
the
mind
of
Christ.
By
getting
the
mind
of
Christ,
who
reveals
Jehovah
and
his
purposes
to
Christians,
they
are
spiritual men.1Co 2:14-16.
11 (a) p. 94
w12 11/15 pp. 10-14
Jesus Set the Pattern of Humility
I
set
the
pattern
for
you,
that,
just
as
I
did
to
you,
you
should
do
also.JOHN 13:15.
IT
IS
the
final
night
of
Jesus
life
on
earth,
and
he
spends
it
with
his
apostles
in
the
upper
room
of
a
house
in
Jerusalem. During the course of the evening meal, Jesus gets up and puts aside his outer garments. He girds
himself with a towel. Then he puts water into a basin and begins to wash the feet of the disciples and to dry them
off with the towel. He then puts on his outer garments. Why did Jesus perform this humble act?John 13:3-5.
2 Jesus
himself
explained:
Do
you
know
what
I
have
done
to
you?
. . . If I, although Lord and Teacher, washed
your feet, you also ought to wash the feet of one another. For I set the pattern for you, that, just as I did to you, you
should
do
also.
(John
13:12-15) By displaying a willingness to perform such a lowly task, Jesus gave his apostles
an object lesson that would be deeply engraved on their minds and would encourage them to be humble in the
days ahead.
3 When Jesus washed the feet of the apostles, it was not the first time he highlighted the value of humility. On
an earlier occasion when some of the apostles showed a competitive spirit, Jesus set a young child beside him, and
He
told
them:
Whoever
receives
this young child on the basis of my name receives me too, and whoever receives
me receives him also that sent me forth. For he that conducts himself as a lesser one among all of you is the one
that
is
great.
(Luke
9:46-48) Aware that the Pharisees sought prominence, Jesus said later in his ministry:
Everyone
that
exalts
himself
will
be
humbled
and
he
that
humbles
himself
will
be
exalted.
(Luke
14:11)
Clearly,
Jesus wants his followers to be humble, that is, lowly in mind and free of pride and arrogance. With a view to
imitating him, let us carefully examine his example of humility. We will also see how this quality benefits not only
the one displaying it but others as well.
I
DID
NOT
TURN
IN
THE
OPPOSITE
DIRECTION
4 Gods
only-begotten Son showed humility even before he came to earth. In his prehuman existence, Jesus
spent an untold number of years with his heavenly Father. The Bible book of Isaiah comments on the close
relationship the Son had with his Father, saying:
The
Sovereign
Lord
Jehovah
himself
has
given
me
the
tongue
of
the taught ones, that I may know how to answer the tired one with a word. He awakens morning by morning; he
awakens my ear to hear like the taught ones. The Sovereign Lord Jehovah himself has opened my ear, and I, for
my
part,
was
not
rebellious.
I
did
not
turn
in
the
opposite
direction.
(Isa.
50:4, 5) The Son of God displayed a
humble attitude and paid close attention to what Jehovah taught him. He was eager and willing to learn from the
true
God.
How
closely
Jesus
must
have
observed
the
example
of
Jehovahs
humility
in
exercising
mercy
toward
sinful mankind!
5 Not every creature in heaven had the same attitude as the only-begotten Son of God. Instead of desiring to
learn from Jehovah, the angel who became Satan the Devil allowed himself to be influenced by traits opposite to
humilityself-importance and prideand actually rebelled against Jehovah. On the other hand, Jesus was neither
dissatisfied with his own position in heaven nor inclined to misuse his authority. As Michael the archangel, Jesus
did
not
go
beyond
his
authority
when
he
had
a
difference
with
the
Devil
about
Moses
body.
Instead,
Gods
Son
showed humility and modesty. He was pleased to have Jehovah, the Supreme Judge of the universe, handle
matters in His own way and time.Read Jude 9.
6The things Jesus learned during his prehuman existence undoubtedly included the prophecies foretelling
details of his life on earth as the Messiah. Hence, he likely knew in advance that unpleasant experiences awaited
him. Yet, Jesus accepted the assignment to live on earth and die as the promised Messiah. Why? Highlighting the
humility
of
Gods
only-begotten
Son,
the
apostle
Paul
wrote:
Although
he
was
existing
in
Gods
form,
[he]
gave
no
consideration
to
a
seizure,
namely,
that
he
should
be
equal
to
God.
No,
but
he
emptied
himself
and
took
a
slaves
form
and
came
to
be
in
the
likeness
of
men.Phil. 2:6, 7.
AS
A
HUMAN,
HE
HUMBLED
HIMSELF
7 When
[Jesus]
found
himself
in
fashion
as
a
man,
wrote
Paul,
he
humbled
himself
and
became
obedient
as
far
as
death,
yes,
death
on
a
torture
stake.
(Phil.
2:8)
From
his
childhood
on,
Jesus
left
us
a
pattern
of
humility.
Although he was raised by imperfect parentsJoseph and MaryJesus
humbly
continued
subject
to
them.
(Luke 2:51) What a fine example that is for young ones, who will be blessed by God for their willing subjection to
their parents!
8 As
an
adult,
Jesus
showed
humility
by
giving
priority
to
the
doing
of
Jehovahs
will,
not
his
own.
(John
4:34)
During
his
ministry,
Jesus
Christ
used
Gods
personal
name
and
helped
sincere
people
to
gain
an
accurate
knowledge
of
Jehovahs
attributes
and
His
purpose
for
mankind.
Jesus
also
lived
in
harmony
with
what
he
taught
about Jehovah. In the model prayer, for
example,
the
first
point
Jesus
mentioned
was:
Our
Father
in
the
heavens,
let your name
be
sanctified.
(Matt.
6:9)
Jesus
thus
instructed
his
followers
to
make
the
sanctification
of
Jehovahs
name a matter of prime concern. He himself lived that way. Toward the end of his earthly ministry, Jesus could
say
in
prayer
to
Jehovah:
I
have
made
your
name
known
to
them
[the
apostles]
and
will
make
it
known.
(John
17:26) Moreover, throughout his ministry Jesus gave Jehovah the credit for what he accomplished on earth.
John 5:19.
Regarding
the
Messiah,
Zechariah
prophetically
wrote:
Be
very
joyful,
O daughter of Zion. Shout in triumph,
9
O daughter of Jerusalem. Look! Your king himself comes to you. He is righteous, yes, saved; humble, and riding
upon an ass, even upon a full-grown animal the son of a she-ass.
(Zech.
9:9)
This
was
fulfilled
when
Jesus
entered
Jerusalem before the Passover in the year 33 C.E. The crowd spread their outer garments as well as tree branches
on the road. Indeed, the whole city was set in commotion at his entry. Even when he received public acclaim as
King, Jesus was humble.Matt. 21:4-11.
Jesus
Christs
course
of
humility
and
obedience
on
earth
culminated
in
his
death
on
a
torture
stake.
He
thus
10
proved beyond a doubt that humans can remain loyal to Jehovah even when tested to the extreme. Jesus also
showed that Satan was wrong in claiming that humans serve Jehovah for selfish reasons. (Job 1:9-11;
2:4)
Christs
record of perfect integrity also upheld the rightfulness and righteousness
of
Jehovahs
universal
sovereignty.
Jehovah certainly rejoiced when observing the unswerving loyalty of his humble Son.Read Proverbs 27:11.
11 By his death on a torture stake, Jesus also paid the ransom price for mankind. (Matt. 20:28) This provided an
opportunity
for
sinful
humans
to
live
forever,
and
it
satisfied
the
demands
of
righteousness.
Through
one
act
of
justification
the
result
to
men
of
all
sorts
is
a
declaring
of
them
righteous
for
life,
wrote
Paul.
(Rom.
5:18)
Jesus
death opened up the prospect of immortal life in heaven for spirit-anointed Christians and everlasting life on
earth
for
the
other
sheep.John 10:16; Rom. 8:16, 17.
I
AM
LOWLY
IN
HEART
12 Jesus
invited
all
those
toiling
and
loaded
down
to
come
to
him.
He
said:
Take
my yoke upon you and learn
from me, for I am mild-tempered
and
lowly
in
heart,
and
you
will
find
refreshment
for
your
souls.
(Matt.
11:28, 29) The qualities of humility and mildness moved Jesus to be kind and impartial in dealing with imperfect
humans. He was reasonable in what he expected of his disciples. Jesus commended and encouraged them. He did
not make them feel incompetent or unworthy. Jesus certainly was not harsh or oppressive. On the contrary, he
assured his followers that by drawing close to him and practicing his teachings, they would be refreshed, for his
yoke was kindly and his load was light. People of both sexes and of all ages felt at ease in his presence.Matt.
11:30.
13 In his association with the common people of Israel, Jesus had compassion for them because they were
disadvantaged, and he gave loving attention to their needs. Near Jericho, he encountered a blind beggar named
Bartimaeus
and
his
unnamed
blind
companion.
They
persistently
asked
for
Jesus
help,
but
the
crowd
sternly
urged the men to be quiet. How easy it would have been to ignore the pleas of the blind men! Instead, Jesus asked
that they be brought to him, and moved with pity, he restored their sight. Yes, Jesus imitated his Father, Jehovah,
by displaying humility and showing mercy to lowly sinners.Matt. 20:29-34; Mark 10:46-52.
WHOEVER
HUMBLES
HIMSELF
WILL
BE
EXALTED
Jesus
Christs
life
course
of
humility
is
a
cause
of
joy
and
is
highly
beneficial.
Jehovah
rejoiced
at
seeing
his
14
beloved Son humbly subject himself to the divine
will.
The
apostles
and
disciples
were
refreshed
by
Jesus
mild
temper and lowliness of heart. His example, his teachings, and his warm commendation stimulated them to
progress
spiritually.
Common
people
benefited
from
Jesus
humility
because
they
became recipients of his help,
his teachings, and his encouragement. Actually, all redeemable mankind will reap long-term
benefits
from
Jesus
ransom sacrifice.
15 What
about
Jesus?
Did
his
humility
benefit
him?
Yes,
for
Jesus
told
his
disciples:
Whoever
h umbles himself
will
be
exalted.
(Matt.
23:12)
Those
words
proved
to
be
true
in
his
own
case.
Paul
explains:
God
exalted
[Jesus]
to a superior position and kindly gave him the name that is above every other name, so that in the name of Jesus
every knee should bend of those in heaven and those on earth and those under the ground, and every tongue
should
openly
acknowledge
that
Jesus
Christ
is
Lord
to
the
glory
of
God
the
Father.
Because
of
Jesus
course
of
humility and faithfulness on earth, Jehovah God exalted his Son, giving him authority over creatures in heaven and
on earth.Phil. 2:9-11.
JESUS
WILL
RIDE
IN
THE
CAUSE
OF
TRUTH
AND
HUMILITY
16 Humility will continue to characterize the activities of the Son of God. Foretelling how Jesus will act against
His
enemies
from
an
exalted
heavenly
position,
the
psalmist
sang:
In
your
splendor
go
on
to
success;
ride
in
the
cause of truth and humility and
righteousness.
(Ps.
45:4)
Along
with
truth
and
righteousness,
Jesus
Christ
will
ride in the cause of humility at Armageddon. And what will happen at the end of his Thousand Year Reign when
the
Messianic
King
has
brought
to
nothing
all
government
and
all
authority
and
power?
Will
he
display
humility?
Yes,
for
he
will
hand
over
the
kingdom
to
his
God
and
Father.Read 1 Corinthians 15:24-28.
17 What about us? Will we follow the pattern set by our Exemplar and manifest humility? How will we fare
when the King Jesus Christ comes to execute judgment at Armageddon? The cause in which he rides dictates that
he will save only those who are humble and righteous. Our developing humility, then, is essential to our survival.
Moreover,
just
as
Jesus
Christs
life
course of humility brought benefits to him and others, our displaying humility
will be beneficial in various ways.
18 What
can
help
us
to
follow
Jesus
pattern
of
humility?
How
may
we
strive
to
be
humble
despite
the
challenges we may encounter? These questions will be considered in the next article.
11 (a) p. 94
be p. 76
Be ProgressiveMake Advancement
Do not view progress simply in terms of privileges of service that are granted to you. Your advancement is
seen, not in the assignment, but in what you do with it. If given an assignment that involves teaching, ask yourself:
Did
I
really
employ
the
art
of
teaching?
Did
I
handle
the
material
in
such
a
way
that
it
made
a
difference
in
the
lives
of
those
who
heard
it?
The exhortation to use your gift implies using initiative. Do you take the initiative to work with others in the
field ministry? Do you look for opportunities to help members of your congregation who are new, young, or
infirm? Do you volunteer to clean the Kingdom Hall or to assist in various ways at conventions and assemblies?
Can you enroll periodically as an auxiliary pioneer? Are you able to serve as a regular pioneer or help in a
congregation where the need is greater? If you are a brother, are you reaching out to meet the Scriptural
qualifications for ministerial servants and elders? Your willingness to offer assistance and accept responsibility is
a sign of advancement.Ps. 110:3.
The Role Experience Plays
If you feel limited because of a lack of experience in Christian living, take heart.
Gods
Word
can
make
the
inexperienced
one
wise.
(Ps.
19:7;
119:130;
Prov.
1:1-4) Applying Bible counsel allows us to benefit from
Jehovahs
perfect
wisdom,
which
is
of
greater
value
than
any
learning
gained
through
experience
alone.
Yet,
as
we
make advancement in our service to Jehovah, we do gain valuable experience. How can we use it to good
advantage?
11 (a) p. 95
w11 12/15 p. 16
Why Be Guided by Gods Spirit?
for
us
to
manifest
the
fruitage
of
Gods
spirit
in
every
aspect
of
our
life.
Why?
This
is
because
maturity,
as
we
have
seen, is not internal or hidden, but it is marked by clearly discernible characteristics that can benefit and build up
others. Of course, our quest for spiritual advancement is not merely an effort to look cultivated or to put on airs.
Rather, as we grow spiritually, following the leading
of
Gods
spirit,
there
will
be
a
wonderful
transformation
in
our
attitudes
and
actions.
Keep
walking
by
spirit
and
you
will
carry
out
no
fleshly
desire
at
all,
said
the
apostle
Paul.Galatians 5:16.
13 Paul
went
on
to
list
the
works
of
the
flesh,
which
are
numerous
and
manifest.
Before
a
person
comes
to
appreciate
Gods
requirements,
his
life
is
patterned
after
the
ways
of
the
world
and
may
be
filled
with
some
of
the
things
Paul
mentioned:
fornication,
uncleanness,
loose
conduct,
idolatry,
practice of spiritism, enmities, strife,
jealousy,
fits
of
anger,
contentions,
divisions,
sects,
envies,
drunken
bouts,
revelries,
and
things
like
these.
(Galatians 5:19-21) But as the person makes spiritual progress, he gradually gains the mastery over these
undesirable
works
of
the
flesh
and
makes
room
for
the
fruitage
of
the
spirit.
This
outwardly
visible
change
is
a
clear indication that the person is advancing toward Christian maturity.Galatians 5:22.
14 We
should
note
the
two
expressions
the
works
of
the
flesh
and
the
fruitage
of
the
spirit.
Works
are
the
results
of
what
one
does,
the
product
of
ones
actions.
In
other
words,
the
items
that
Paul
listed
as
the
works
of
the
flesh
are
the
results
either
of
ones
conscious
effort
or
of
the
influence of the fallen human flesh. (Romans 1:24,
28; 7:21-25)
On
the
other
hand,
the
expression
the
fruitage
of
the
spirit
implies
that
the
qualities
listed
are,
not
the results of efforts in so-called character development or personality enhancement, but the results of the
operation
of
Gods
spirit
on
a
person.
Just
as
a
tree
will
bear
fruit
when
it
is
properly
tended,
so
a
person
will
manifest the fruitage of the spirit when holy spirit flows freely in his life.Psalm 1:1-3.
Another point to consider is Pauls
use
of
the
word
fruitage
to
encompass
all
the
desirable
qualities
that
he
15
mentioned. The spirit does not produce a variety of fruits for us to pick our favorite. All the qualities listed by
Paullove, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faith, mildness, and self-controlare equally
important, and together they make possible the new Christian personality. (Ephesians 4:24; Colossians 3:10)
Therefore, while we may find that certain ones of these qualities are more evident in our life on account of our
own personality and inclinations, it is important that we give attention to all the aspects mentioned by Paul. By so
doing, we can more fully reflect a Christlike personality in our life.1 Peter 2:12, 21.
16 The important lesson we can learn from
Pauls
discussion
is
that
in
the
pursuit
of
Christian
maturity,
our
objective is neither to acquire great knowledge and learning nor to cultivate refined personality traits. It is to gain
a
free
flow
of
Gods
spirit
in
our
life.
To
the
extent
that
our thinking and actions are responsive to the leading of
Gods
spirit,
to
that
extent
we
become
spiritually
mature.
How
can
we
achieve
this
objective?
We
must
open
our
heart
and
mind
to
the
influence
of
Gods
spirit.
This
involves
our
faithfully
attending
a nd participating in Christian
meetings.
We
should
also
regularly
study
and
meditate
on
Gods
Word,
allowing
its
principles
to
guide
our
dealings with others and the choices and decisions we make. Certainly, then, our advancement will be clearly
manifest.
11 (a) p. 97
be pp. 131-133
STUDY 15 | Good Personal Appearance
Why is it important?
Your personal appearance may influence how others view your Christian beliefs and the way of life
that you represent.
YOUR personal appearance says much about you. While Jehovah sees what the heart is, humans generally
draw
conclusions
from
what
appears
to
the
eyes.
(1 Sam. 16:7) When you are clean and well-groomed, others
will likely conclude that you have self-respect, and they will be more inclined to listen to you. Your being
appropriately dressed will also reflect well on the organization that you represent and on your listeners
view
of
the God you worship.
Guidelines to Apply. The Bible does not set out many rules about personal appearance. But it does provide
balanced
principles
that
can
help
us
make
sound
decisions.
Fundamental
to
all
of
these
is
the
fact
that
we
do
all
things
for
Gods
glory.
(1 Cor. 10:31) What principles come into play relative to our personal appearance?
First, the Bible encourages us to be clean, both in our body and in our clothing. In his Law to ancient Israel,
Jehovah set out requirements regarding cleanliness. For example, when the priests were on duty, they were to
bathe and wash their garments at designated times. (Lev. 16:4, 24, 26, 28) Christians are not under the Mosaic
Law, but principles embodied in it are still valid. (John 13:10; Rev. 19:8) Especially when we are going to a place
of worship or sharing in the field ministry, our body, our breath, and our clothing should be clean so that others
do not find us offensive. Those who give talks or share in demonstrations in front of the congregation should set a
fine example in this regard. Giving attention to our personal appearance shows respect for Jehovah and for his
organization.
Second, the Bible exhorts us to cultivate modesty and soundness of mind. The apostle Paul urged Christian
women
to
adorn
themselves
. . . with modesty and soundness of mind, not with styles of hair braiding and gold or
pearls or very expensive garb, but in the way that befits women professing to reverence
God.
(1 Tim. 2:9, 10)
Modesty and soundness of mind are also important in the dress and grooming of men.
A person who is modest is concerned about not needlessly offending others and not drawing undue attention
to himself. Soundness of mind results in discretion, or good judgment. The person who displays these qualities
has balance that results from respect for godly standards. Manifesting these qualities does not rule out dressing in
an attractive manner but helps us to be sensible in our appearance and to avoid extravagant styles of dress and
grooming. (1 John 2:16) We want to apply these principles whether we are at a place of worship, sharing in the
field ministry, or engaging in other activities. Even our casual dress should reflect modesty and soundness of
mind. At school or on our secular job, there will be opportunities to do informal witnessing. While we may not be
dressed in the same manner as when attending meetings, conventions, and assemblies, our dress should still be
neat, clean, and modest.
Of course, we do not all dress alike. We are not expected to. People have different tastes, and this is quite
proper. But Bible guidelines should always be applied.
The apostle Peter showed that even more important than hairstyles and outer garments is apparel associated
with
the
secret
person
of
the
heart.
(1 Pet. 3:3, 4) When our hearts are filled with love, joy, peace, kindness, and
faith that is solidly based, these will become to us spiritual garments that truly honor God.
Third, the Bible urges us to consider whether our appearance is well arranged. At 1 Timothy 2:9, mention is
made
of
well-arranged
dress.
While
the
apostle
Paul
was
referring
to
the
attire
of
women,
the
same
principle
applies to men. Something that is well arranged is neat and orderly. Whether we have much materially or not, we
can have a neat appearance.
One of the first aspects of personal appearance that is noticed by others is our hair. It ought to be neat, or well
arranged. Both local custom and hereditary factors have a bearing on how people wear their hair. At 1 Corinthians
11:14, 15, we find counsel from the apostle Paul on hairstyles, which evidently took into consideration both of
these
factors.
However,
when
a
persons
hairstyle
conveys
the
impression
that
he
or
she
is trying to look like a
person of the opposite sex, this is in conflict with Bible principles.Deut. 22:5.
For men, a neat personal appearance may include being clean-shaven. In areas where mustaches are widely
viewed as dignified, any who wear these should keep them neatly trimmed.
Fourth, our appearance should not reflect love of the world and its ways. The
apostle
John
cautioned:
Do
not
be
loving
either
the
world
or
the
things
in
the
world.
(1 John 2:15-17) Many sinful desires characterize this world.
Among
these
John
mentions
the
desire
of
the
sinful
flesh
and
the
showy
display
of
ones
possessions.
The
Scriptures also draw attention to the spirit of rebellion, or disobedience to authority. (Prov. 17:11; Eph. 2:2)
These desires and attitudes are often manifest in the way that people dress and groom themselves. As a result,
their
appearance
may
be
immodest,
sensual,
gaudy,
unkempt,
careless,
or
sloppy.
As
Jehovahs
servants,
we
avoid
styles that reflect such unchristian ways.
Rather than imitate the world, how much better to allow the fine example of spiritually mature men and
women in the Christian congregation to influence your dress and grooming! Young men who hope to be public
speakers someday can observe the attire of those who already qualify to give public talks. All can learn from the
example set by individuals who have loyally shared for many years in the public ministry.1 Tim. 4:12; 1 Pet.
5:2, 3.
Fifth,
in
deciding
what
is
appropriate,
we
ought
to
keep
in
mind
that
even
the
Christ
did
not
please
himself.
(Rom.
15:3)
Jesus
foremost
concern
was
the
doing
of
Gods
will.
Jesus
also
put
helping
others
ahead
of
personal
convenience. When it comes to certain styles of dress and grooming, if anything would raise a barrier between us
and the people where we are now serving, what should we do? Imitating the humble spirit shown by Christ can
help
us
to
decide
wisely.
The
apostle
Paul
set
out
the
principle:
In
no
way
are
we
giving
any
cause
for
stumbling.
(2 Cor. 6:3) For that reason we may forgo hairstyles or items of attire that would tend to close the minds of people
to whom we want to witness.
Is everything clean?
Does your appearance reflect modesty and good judgment?
Is everything well arranged?
Is your hair neat?
Is there anything about your appearance that might reflect love of the world?
Is there any good reason to think that your appearance could stumble someone?
11 (a) p. 97
be p. 134 pars. 1-4
STUDY 15 | Good Personal Appearance
Neat Equipment. Not only should our personal appearance be clean and well arranged but our equipment for
use in the ministry should also be clean and neat.
Consider your Bible. It is not possible for all of us to obtain a new Bible when ours has become worn.
Nevertheless, no matter how long we have had our Bible, it should give evidence that it has been handled with
care.
There are, of course, many ways to pack a witnessing case, but it should be neat. Have you ever seen papers
fall out of a Bible when a publisher was preparing to read a scripture to the householder or perhaps when a
brother was giving a talk to the congregation? You were distracted, were you not? If papers kept in a Bible are a
source of distraction, it may be that your keeping them in another place would be consistent with having your
equipment well arranged. Realize, too, that placing the Bible or other religious publications on the floor is viewed
as very disrespectful in some cultures.
Good personal appearance should be important to us. It also influences how others view us. But above all, we
give
it
careful
attention
because
we
desire
to
adorn
the
teaching
of
our
Savior,
God,
in
all
things.Titus 2:10.
11 (a) p. 99
ia p. 191 par. 13
He Was Loyal in the Face of Tests
Again, Peter was quick to respond. He put into clear, bold words the conclusion that had formed in the
13
hearts
of
many
there.
You
are
the
Christ,
the
Son
of
the
living
God,
he
said.
We
can
imagine
Jesus
giving
Peter
a
smile of approval as He commended him warmly. Jesus reminded Peter that it was Jehovah Godnot any man
who had made this vital truth so plain to those with genuine faith. Peter had been enabled to discern one of the
greatest truths Jehovah had yet revealedthe identity of the long-promised Messiah, or Christ!Read Matthew
16:16, 17.
11 (a) p. 99
ia pp. 188-194
Chapter Twenty-Two | He Was Loyal in the Face of Tests
PETER
gazed
anxiously
around
at
the
faces
of
Jesus
audience.
The
setting
was
the
synagogue
in
Capernaum.
Peters
home
was
in
this
town;
his
fishing
business was here, on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee; many of
his friends, relatives, and business acquaintances lived here. No doubt Peter was hoping that his townsmen would
see Jesus as he did and that they would share the thrill of learning about
Gods
Kingdom
from
the
greatest
of
all
teachers. No such outcome seemed likely that day.
2Many
had
stopped
listening.
Some
were
murmuring
audibly,
objecting
to
the
thrust
of
Jesus
message.
Most
troubling to Peter, though, was the reaction of some of Jesus
own
disciples.
Their
faces
no
longer
bore
that
happy
expression of enlightenment, the thrill of discovery, the joy of learning the truth. Now, they looked upset, even
bitter.
Some
spoke
up,
calling
Jesus
speech
shocking.
Refusing
to
listen
anymore, they left the synagogueand
quit following Jesus as well.Read John 6:60, 66.
3 It was a difficult time for Peter and for his fellow apostles. Peter did not fully grasp what Jesus said that day.
No
doubt
he
could
see
why
Jesus
words
might
seem
offensive
if taken at face value. What would Peter do? It was
not
the
first
time
that
his
loyalty
to
his
Master
was
tested;
nor
would
it
be
the
last.
Let
us
see
how
Peters
faith
helped him to rise to such challenges and remain loyal.
Loyal When Others Turned Disloyal
4 Peter often found himself surprised by Jesus. Again and again, his Master acted and spoke in a way that was
contrary to what people expected of Him. Just a day earlier, Jesus had miraculously fed a crowd of thousands. In
response, they had attempted to make him king. Yet, he surprised many by withdrawing from them, directing his
disciples to board a boat and sail toward Capernaum. As the disciples made their way over water during the night,
Jesus surprised them again by walking across the stormy Sea of Galilee, giving Peter an important lesson in faith.
In the morning, they soon found that those crowds had followed them around the lake. Evidently, though, the
5
people were driven by a desire to see Jesus produce more food miraculously, not by any hunger for spiritual
truths. Jesus rebuked them for their materialistic spirit. (John 6:25-27) That discussion continued at the
synagogue in Capernaum, where Jesus again went against expectations in an effort to teach a vital but difficult
truth.
6 Jesus wanted those people to see him, not as a source of mere physical food, but as a spiritual provision from
God, as the one whose life and death as a man would make eternal life possible for others. So he gave an
illustration comparing himself to manna, the bread
that
came
down
from
heaven
in
Moses
day.
When
some
objected, he used a vivid illustration, explaining that it was necessary to partake of his flesh and his blood in order
to attain life. It was at this point that the objections became insistent. Some said:
This
speech
is
shocking;
who
can
listen
to
it?
Many
of
Jesus
own
disciples
decided
to
quit
following
him.*John 6:48-60, 66.
What
would
Peter
do?
He
too
must
have
been
baffled
by
Jesus
speech.
He
did
not
yet
grasp
that
Jesus
must
7
die in order to
carry
out
Gods
will.
Was
Peter
tempted
to
slink
off
like
those
fickle
disciples
who
left
Jesus
that
day? No; something important set Peter apart from those men. What was it?
8 Jesus
turned
to
his
apostles
and
said:
You
do
not
want
to
go
also,
do
you?
(John 6:67) He addressed the 12,
but it was Peter who spoke up. It was often so. Peter may have been the oldest of them. In any case, he was
certainly the most outspoken of the group; rarely, it seems, did Peter hesitate to say what was on his mind. In this
case,
what
was
on
his
mind
was
this
beautiful
and
memorable
statement:
Lord,
whom
shall
we
go
away
to?
You
have
sayings
of
everlasting
life.John 6:68.
9 Do
not
those
words
touch
your
heart?
Peters
faith
in
Jesus
had
helped
him
to
build
a
priceless
quality
loyalty. Peter saw clearly that Jesus was the only Savior Jehovah had provided and that Jesus saved by means of
his sayingshis teachings about the Kingdom of God. Peter knew that even if there were some things that puzzled
him, there was nowhere else
to
go
if
he
wanted
Gods
favor
and
the
blessing
of
everlasting
life.
Is
that
how
you
feel?
Sadly,
many
in
todays
world
claim
to
love
Jesus
but
fail
the
test
of
loyalty.
Genuine
10
loyalty
to
Christ
requires
that
we
share
Peters
view
of
Jesus
teachings. We need to learn them, to grasp their
meaning, and to live by themeven when they surprise us by running contrary to our expectations or personal
preferences. Only by proving loyal can we hope to attain to the everlasting life that Jesus wants for us.Read
Psalm 97:10.
Loyal When Corrected
Not long after that busy time, Jesus led his apostles and some disciples on a long trek northward. The
11
snowcapped peak of Mount Hermon, at the northernmost limit of the Promised Land, was at times visible even
from the blue waters of the Sea of Galilee. Gradually, that mountain loomed higher as the group approached,
following the rising terrain up to the villages near Caesarea Philippi. # In this lovely setting, with a perspective
over much of the Promised Land to the south, Jesus asked his followers an important question.
12 Who
are
the
crowds
saying
that
I
am?
he
wanted
to
know.
We
can
just
imagine
Peter
looking
into
Jesus
keen eyes, sensing
again
his
Masters
kindness
and
his
powerful,
clear
intelligence.
Jesus
was
interested
in
the
conclusions
his
audiences
were
drawing
from
what
they
saw
and
heard.
Jesus
disciples
answered
the
question,
repeating some of the popular misconceptions surrounding
Jesus
identity.
But
Jesus
wanted
to
know
more.
Were
his
closest
followers
making
the
same
mistakes?
You,
though,
who
do
you
say
I
am?
he
asked.Luke 9:18-20.
13 Again, Peter was quick to respond. He put into clear, bold words the conclusion that had formed in the
hearts
of
many
there.
You
are
the
Christ,
the
Son
of
the
living
God,
he
said.
We
can
imagine
Jesus
giving
Peter
a
smile of approval as He commended him warmly. Jesus reminded Peter that it was Jehovah Godnot any man
who had made this vital truth so plain to those with genuine faith. Peter had been enabled to discern one of the
greatest truths Jehovah had yet revealedthe identity of the long-promised Messiah, or Christ!Read Matthew
16:16, 17.
14 This Christ was the one called in ancient prophecy a stone that the builders would reject. (Ps. 118:22; Luke
20:17) With such prophecies in mind, Jesus revealed that Jehovah would establish a congregation on the very
stone, or rock-mass, that Peter had just identified. Then he bestowed on Peter some very important privileges in
that congregation. He did not give Peter primacy over the other apostles, as some have assumed, but he gave him
responsibilities.
He
gave
Peter
the
keys
of
the
kingdom.
(Matt.
16:19)
It
would
be
Peters
privilege
to open the
hope
of
entering
Gods
Kingdom
to
three
different
fields
of
mankindfirst to the Jews, then to the Samaritans, and
finally to the Gentiles, or non-Jews.
15 However, Jesus later stated that those given much would have more to answer for, and the truth of those
words
is
borne
out
in
Peters
case.
(Luke
12:48)
Jesus
continued
to
reveal
vital
truths
about
the
Messiah,
including
the certainty of his own impending suffering and death at Jerusalem. Peter was disturbed to hear such things. He
took Jesus aside
and
rebuked
him,
saying:
Be
kind
to
yourself,
Lord;
you
will
not
have
this
destiny
at
all.Matt.
16:21, 22.
16 Peter
surely
meant
well,
so
Jesus
reply
must
have
come
as
a
surprise.
He
turned
his
back
on
Peter,
looked
at
the rest of the discipleswho had likely been thinking something similarand
said:
Get
behind
me,
Satan!
You
are
a
stumbling
block
to
me,
because
you
think,
not
Gods
thoughts,
but
those
of
men.
(Matt.
16:23;
Mark
8:32, 33)
Jesus
words
contain
practical
counsel
for
us
all.
It
is
only too easy to allow human thinking to take
priority over godly thinking. If we do so, even when we mean to help, we may inadvertently become proponents
of
Satans
purpose
rather
than
Gods.
How,
though,
did
Peter
respond?
17 Peter must have realized that Jesus was not calling him Satan the Devil in any literal sense. After all, Jesus
did
not
speak
to
Peter
as
he
had
to
Satan.
To
Satan,
Jesus
had
said:
Go
away;
to
Peter,
he
said:
Get
behind
me.
(Matt. 4:10) Jesus did not cast off this apostle in whom he
saw
a
great
deal
of
good,
but
he
simply
corrected
Peters
wrong thinking in this matter. It is not hard to see that Peter needed to stop getting in front of his Master as a
stumbling block and needed to get back behind him as a supportive follower.
Did Peter argue, get angry, or sulk? No; he humbly accepted correction. He thus demonstrated loyalty again.
18
All those who follow Christ will need correction at times. Only if we humbly accept discipline and learn from it can
we continue to grow closer to Jesus Christ and his Father, Jehovah God.Read Proverbs 4:13.
Loyalty Rewarded
Jesus
soon
made
another
startling
statement:
Truly
I
say
to
you
that
there
are
some
of
those
standing
here
19
that will not taste death at all until first they see the Son of man coming
in
his
kingdom.
(Matt.
16:28)
No
doubt
those words filled Peter with curiosity. What could Jesus possibly mean? Perhaps Peter wondered if the strong
correction he had just received meant that no such special privileges would be coming his way.
20 About
a
week
later,
however,
Jesus
took
James,
John,
and
Peter
up
into
a
lofty
mountainperhaps Mount
Hermon, which was not many miles [25 km] distant. It was likely nighttime, since the three men were combating
sleepiness. But as Jesus prayed, something happened that drove away any drowsiness.Matt. 17:1; Luke 9:28,
29, 32.
Jesus began to change before their eyes. His face started to shine, to glow, until it became as brilliant as the
21
sun. His clothes too were glistening white. Then two figures appeared with Jesus, one representing Moses and the
other,
Elijah.
They
conversed
with
him
about
his
departure
that
he
was
destined
to
fulfill
at
Jerusalem
evidently his death and resurrection. How clear it was that Peter had been wrong to deny that Jesus had such a
painful experience ahead of him!Luke 9:30, 31.
22 Peter felt compelled to participate somehow in this extraordinary visionand perhaps to prolong it. It
looked
as
if
Moses
and
Elijah
were
parting
from
Jesus.
So
Peter
spoke
up:
Instructor,
it
is
fine for us to be here, so
let
us
erect
three
tents,
one
for
you
and
one
for
Moses
and
one
for
Elijah.
Of
course,
these
visionary
representations
of
two
of
Jehovahs
long-dead servants did not need tents. Peter really did not know what he was
saying. Are you not drawn to the man, though, for his enthusiastic and warm spirit?Luke 9:33.
Peter, James, and John received another reward that night. A cloud formed and loomed over them on the
23
mountain. From it came a voicethe
voice
of
Jehovah
God!
He
said:
This is my Son, the one that has been chosen.
Listen
to
him.
Then
the
vision
was
over,
and
they
were
alone
with
Jesus
on
the
mountain.Luke 9:34-36.
24 What a gift that transfiguration vision was for Peterand for us! Decades later he wrote of the privilege he
had that night of actually seeing a preview of Jesus as a glorious heavenly King and of being one of the
eyewitnesses
of
his
magnificence.
That
vision
confirmed
many
prophecies
of
Gods
Word
and
strengthened
Peters
faith
for
the
trials
he
had
yet
to
face.
(Read 2 Peter 1:16-19.) It can do the same for us if, like Peter, we
remain loyal to the Master whom Jehovah has appointed over us, learning from him, accepting his discipline and
correction, and humbly following him day by day.
*
We
can
see
the
inconstancy
of
the
crowd
at
the
synagogue
if
we
compare
their
reactions
to
Jesus
speech
here
with their expressions just the day before when they enthusiastically proclaimed him a prophet of God.John
6:14.
# From the shores of the Sea of Galilee, that 30-mile [50 km] journey took the group from about 700 feet
[210 m] below sea level to 1,150 feet [350 m] above, through regions of great natural beauty.
11 (b) p. 100
w03 11/15 pp. 13-18
Help Others to Accept the Kingdom Message
Agrippa said to Paul: In a short time you would persuade me to become a Christian.ACTS 26:28.
AT CAESAREA in 58 C.E., Roman Governor Porcius Festus was visited by King Herod Agrippa II and his sister
Bernice.
At
the
invitation
of
Governor
Festus,
they
came
from
Jerusalem.
The
next
day,
with
much
pompous
show,
they
entered
into
the
audience
chamber
together
with
military
commanders
as
well
as
men
of eminence
in
the
city.
At
the
command
of
Festus,
the
Christian
apostle
Paul
was
brought
into
their
presence.
How
did
it
come about that this follower of Jesus Christ stood before the judgment seat of Governor Festus?Acts 25:13-23.
What Festus told his guests
provides
an
answer
to
that
question.
He
said:
King
Agrippa
and
all
you
men
who
2
are present with us, you are beholding this man concerning whom all the multitude of the Jews together have
applied to me both in Jerusalem and here, shouting that he ought not to live any longer. But I perceived he had
committed nothing deserving of death. So when this man himself appealed to the August One, I decided to send
him. But concerning him I have nothing certain to write to my Lord. Therefore I brought him forth before you, and
especially before you, King Agrippa, in order that, after the judicial examination has taken place, I might get
something to write. For it seems unreasonable to me to send a prisoner and not also to signify the charges against
him.Acts 25:24-27.
The words of Festus indicate that Paul faced trumped-up charges of seditiona crime that carried the death
3
penalty. (Acts 25:11) However, Paul was innocent. The charges stemmed from the jealousy of religious leaders in
Jerusalem. They opposed Pauls
work
as
a
Kingdom
proclaimer
and
deeply
resented
that
he
helped
others
to
become followers of Jesus Christ. Under heavy guard, Paul was brought from Jerusalem to the seaport city of
Caesarea, where he appealed to Caesar. From there he would be taken to Rome.
Imagine
Paul
in
the
governors
palace
before
a
group
that
includes
the
ruler
of
an
important
part
of
the
4
Roman
Empire.
King
Agrippa
turns
to
Paul
and
says:
You
are
permitted
to
speak.
As
words
flow
from
Pauls
mouth, an extraordinary thing happens.
What
Paul
says
begins
to
affect
the
king.
Indeed,
King
Agrippa
says:
In
a
short
time
you
would
persuade
me
to
become
a
Christian.Acts 26:1-28.
Just
think!
As
a
result
of
Pauls
skillful
defense,
a
ruler
was
affected
by
the
penetrating
power
of
G ods
Word.
5
(Hebrews
4:12)
What
was
it
about
Pauls
defense
that
was
so
effective?
And
what
can
we
learn
from
Paul
that
can
help us in our disciple-making work? If we analyze his defense, two main elements clearly stand out: (1) Paul was
persuasive in his presentation. (2) He
employed
his
knowledge
of
Gods
Word
skillfully,
even
as
an
artisan
uses
a
tool effectively.
Use the Art of Persuasion
In the book of Acts, Greek terms for persuasion are repeatedly used in association with Paul. What meaning
6
change
of
mind
by
the
influence
of
reason
or
moral
considerations,
states
Vines
Expository Dictionary of New
Testament Words. Examining the root meaning provides further enlightenment. It conveys the idea of trust.
Therefore if you persuade a person to accept a Bible teaching, you have won over his trust, so that he puts faith in
the truthfulness of that teaching. Obviously, it is not enough to tell a person what the Bible says in order for him to
believe it and act upon it. Your listener must be convinced that what you say is true, whether that individual is a
child, a neighbor, a work associate, a schoolmate, or a relative.2 Timothy 3:14, 15.
How
can
you
convince
a
person
that
what
you
proclaim
from
Gods
Word
is
the
truth?
By
means
of
logical
8
reasoning, sound argument, and earnest entreaty, Paul endeavored to bring about a change of mind in individuals
to whom he spoke.* Rather than merely declaring that something is true, therefore, you need to supply satisfying
evidence to support your statement. How may this be done? Be sure that your statement is based squarely on
Gods
Word
and not on personal opinion. Also, use corroborative evidence to back up your heartfelt Scriptural
statements. (Proverbs 16:23) If you point out that obedient mankind will enjoy life in a paradise earth, for
instance, back that statement up with a Scriptural reference, such as Luke 23:43 or Isaiah 65:21-25. How can you
corroborate
your
Scriptural
point?
You
may
use
examples
from
your
listeners
experience.
You
might
remind
him
of the simple and cost-free pleasures derived from the beauty of a sunset, the sweet smell of a flower, the savory
taste of a fruit, or the joy of watching a mother bird feed her young. Help him to see that such pleasures are
evidence that the Creator wants us to enjoy life on earth.Ecclesiastes 3:11, 12.
9 When trying to persuade a person to accept a certain Bible teaching, be careful that your enthusiasm does
not
cause
you
to
sound
unreasonable,
thus
closing
your
listeners
mind
and
heart.
The
Ministry School book gives
this
word
of
caution:
A
blunt
statement
of
truth
that
exposes
as
false a cherished belief of another person, even
when buttressed with the recitation of a long list of Scripture texts, is generally not well received. For example, if
popular celebrations are simply denounced as being of pagan origin, this may not change how other people feel
about
them.
A
reasoning
approach
is
usually
more
successful.
Why
make
a
concerted
effort
to
be
reasonable?
The
textbook
says:
A
reasoning
manner
encourages
discussion,
gives
people
something
to
think
about
later,
and
leaves the way open
for
future
conversations.
It
can
be
powerfully
persuasive.Colossians 4:6.
Persuasion That Appeals to the Heart
10 Let
us
now
take
a
closer
look
at
Pauls
words
of
defense
in
Acts
chapter 26. Notice how he began his
discourse. To introduce his subject, Paul found a legitimate basis on which to commend Agrippa, even though the
king
was
in
a
scandalous
relationship
with
his
sister
Bernice.
Paul
said:
Concerning
all
the
things
of
which
I
am
accused by Jews, King Agrippa, I count myself happy that it is before you I am to make my defense this day,
especially as you are expert on all the customs as well as the controversies among Jews. Therefore I beg you to
hear
me
patiently.Acts 26:2, 3.
11 Did
you
notice
that
Paul
acknowledged
Agrippas
high
office
by addressing him by his title, King? This
showed respect, and by his wise choice of words, Paul accorded Agrippa honor. (1 Peter 2:17) The apostle
recognized Agrippa as an expert on the complex customs and laws of his Jewish subjects and said that he was
happy that he could make his defense before such a well-informed ruler. Paul, a Christian, did not act as if he felt
superior to Agrippa, who was not a Christian. (Philippians 2:3) Rather, Paul begged the king to hear him patiently.
Thus, Paul created an atmosphere in which Agrippa, as well as the other listeners, would be more likely to accept
what he was about to present. He was laying a foundation, a common ground on which to build his arguments.
12 Like Paul before Agrippa, from the introduction to the conclusion of our presentation of the Kingdom
message, let us make an appeal to the heart. We can do this by displaying sincere respect for the person to whom
we are preaching and by showing genuine interest in his or her particular background and thinking.
1 Corinthians 9:20-23.
Use
Gods
Word
Skillfully
13 Paul desired to motivate his listeners to act upon the good news. (1 Thessalonians 1:5-7) To that end, he
appealed
to
their
figurative
heart,
the
seat
of
motivation.
Returning
to
Pauls
defense
before
Agrippa,
notice
how
Paul
handled
Gods
word
aright
by referring to things stated by Moses and the prophets.2 Timothy 2:15.
14 Paul
knew
that
Agrippa
was
nominally
a
Jew.
Appealing
to
Agrippas
knowledge
of
Judaism,
Paul
reasoned
that
his
preaching
really
involved
saying
nothing
except
things
the
Prophets
as well as Moses stated were going
to
take
place
regarding
the
Messiahs
death
and
resurrection.
(Acts
26:22, 23) Addressing Agrippa directly, Paul
asked:
Do
you,
King
Agrippa,
believe
the
Prophets?
Agrippa
faced
a
dilemma.
If
he
said
that
he
rejected
the
prophets,
his
reputation
as
a
Jewish
believer
would
be
ruined.
But
if
he
concurred
with
Pauls
reasoning,
he
would
be taking a position of public agreement with the apostle and would risk being called a Christian. Paul wisely
answered his own question, saying:
I
know you
believe.
How
did
Agrippas
heart
move
him
to
answer?
He
responded:
In
a
short
time
you
would
persuade
me
to
become
a
Christian.
(Acts
26:27, 28) Although Agrippa did
not become a Christian, Paul evidently affected his heart to some extent with his message.Hebrews 4:12.
Have
you
noticed
that
Pauls
presentation
of
the
good
news
consisted
of
both
proclamation
and
persuasion?
15
Because
Paul
used
that
approach
as
he
handled
the
word
of
God
aright,
some
who
heard
him
turned
from
being
mere listeners to becoming believers. This was the case in Thessalonica, where Paul sought out Jews and God-
fearing Gentiles at the synagogue. The account at Acts 17:2-4
says:
According
to
Pauls
custom
he
went
inside
to
them, and for three sabbaths he reasoned with them from the Scriptures, explaining and proving by references
that it was necessary for the Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead . . . As a result some of them became
believers.
Paul
was
persuasive.
He
reasoned,
explained,
and
proved
by means of the Scriptures that Jesus was the
long-promised Messiah. The result? A congregation of believers was established.
Can
you
become
more
adept
in
the
art
of
persuasion
when
explaining
Gods
Word?
If
so,
you
will
find
more
16
personal fulfillment and enjoyment
in
your
work
of
preaching
and
teaching
people
about
Gods
Kingdom.
This
has
been the experience of publishers of the good news who have applied suggestions to use the Bible more in the
preaching work.
17 For example, a traveling overseer of Jehovahs
Witnesses
wrote:
Quite
a
number
of
brothers
and
sisters
are
now carrying a Bible in their hand when they witness from door to door. This has helped the publishers to read a
scripture to many of the people with whom they come in contact. It has helped both the householder and the
publisher
to
associate
the
Bible,
not
just
magazines
and
books,
with
our
ministry.
Of
course,
whether
we
have
the
Bible visible when we engage in the preaching activity depends on various factors, including local customs.
Nevertheless,
we
should
want
to
have
a
reputation
for
skillful
use
of
Gods
Word
to
persuade
others
to
accept
the
Kingdom message.
Have
Gods
View
of
the
Ministry
18 Another
way
to
reach
the
heart
of
our
listeners
involves
seeing
the
ministry
from
Gods
standpoint and
being
patient.
Gods
will
is
that
all
sorts
of
men
come
to
an
accurate
knowledge
of
truth.
(1 Timothy 2:3, 4) Is
that not our desire? Jehovah is also patient, and his patience affords opportunities for many to attain to
repentance. (2 Peter 3:9) Thus, when we find someone who is willing to lend a hearing ear to the Kingdom
message, it may be necessary to call again and again in order to cultivate that interest. It takes time and patience
to watch the seeds of truth grow. (1 Corinthians 3:6) The accompanying
box
entitled
How
to
Be
Successful
in
Making
Return
Visits
offers
suggestions
for
developing
such
interest.
Remember,
peoples
livestheir problems
and situationsare constantly changing. It may take many attempts to find them at home, but it is worth the
effort.
We
want
to
give
them
an
opportunity
to
hear
Gods
message
of
salvation.
Therefore,
pray
to
Jehovah
God
for the wisdom to develop your skills of persuasion in your work of helping others to accept the Kingdom
message.
Once a person is found who desires to hear more of the Kingdom message, what else can we as Christian
19
Jesus
thoroughly
prepared
his
disciples
to
be
effective
preachers
of
the
good
news
of
the
kingdom.
(Matt.
1
4:23; 9:35) The training took place in the confined area of Palestine. However, before ascending to heaven, Jesus
made
it
known
that
the
Christian
ministry
would
be
widely
expanded
so
as
to
make
disciples
of
people
of
all
the
nations.Matt. 28:19, 20.
That
work
would
involve
calling
back
on
individuals
who
manifested
interest
in
the
good
news
of
Gods
2
Kingdom and teaching them to observe all the things that Christ commanded. To make such effective return visits,
we need to be well prepared.
Plan Ahead: Some publishers endeavor to raise a question at the end of the initial call and then promise to
3
return and discuss the answer. They have found that making reference to information in the Bible Teach book on
the return visit has helped them lead right into a Bible study.
4 Having just one set of magazines for each month does not mean that we should wait until we receive the next
months
issues
before
calling
back.
It
may
be
possible
to
stimulate
interest
by
discussing
information
featured
in
the magazine the person already has.
5Have an Objective: Before going back, take a few minutes to review your records and to determine what you
want to accomplish. For example, discuss a point from the publication you left previously. Or leave additional
literature that relates to a prior conversation. If you raised a question the last time, your objective will surely
include answering that question. When highlighting a scripture that establishes a point being made, endeavor to
read directly from the Bible.
6 Our Goal: Of course, our goal is to start a Bible study. One brother offered a Bible study on a return visit, but
the
man
refused.
The
brother
returned
with
the
latest
magazines
and
said,
While
we
are
here,
we
are
answering
one
Bible
question
for
people
today.
After
obtaining
the
mans
comments,
the
brother
read
a
scripture
and
an
applicable paragraph from a publication used for Bible studies. That led to a regular Bible study.
Taking the time to prepare for return visits is well worth the effort. Our joy will be increased, and we may
7
have
the
privilege
of
assisting
a
rightly
disposed
one
on
the
road
to
life.Acts 13:48.
11 (b) p. 100
km 4/98 pp. 3-4 pars. 6-8
WantedMore Bible Studies
6 Improve Personal Organization: Considering the number of magazines, brochures, and books placed, there
is no doubt that a great amount of seed is being scattered. These seeds of truth that have been sown hold
tremendous potential for producing new disciples. But would a farmer or a gardener be truly satisfied if he
continually planted and, after all his efforts, never took the time to reap? Hardly. Likewise, a follow-up ministry is
necessary.
7 Do you regularly schedule time to make return visits? Call back promptly on all interest found. Make return
visits with the objective of starting a Bible study. Do you keep a neat, up-to-date, and well-organized record of
your return visits? Along with the name and address of the householder, be sure to record the date of the initial
call, any placements, a brief description of what was discussed, and a point that can be developed on the next call.
Leave space on your record for additional information to be added after each return visit.
8 Analyze How to Make a Return Visit: What are some points to have in mind when making a return visit on
an interested person? (1) Be warm, friendly, enthusiastic, and informal. (2) Discuss subjects or questions that
interest him. (3) Keep the discussion simple and Scriptural. (4) On each visit, endeavor to teach the householder
something that he will recognize as being of personal value to him. (5) Build up anticipation for the subject to be
discussed on the next visit. (6) Do not stay too long. (7) Do not ask questions that embarrass the householder or
put him on the spot. (8) Use discernment so as not to condemn wrong views or bad habits of the householder
before spiritual appreciation has been cultivated.See the March 1997 Our Kingdom Ministry insert for additional
help on how to be successful in making return visits and starting Bible studies.
11 (b) p. 100
km 3/97 p. 3 pars. 1-9
Muster Up Boldness to Make Return Visits
1 Do you enjoy making return visits? Many publishers do. You may have been apprehensive at first, especially
when calling back on householders who showed only limited interest when they were initially contacted. But as
you
muster
up
boldness
by
means
of
our
God
to
speak
the
good
news
in
making
return
visits,
you
may
be
surprised to find how easy and rewarding this work can be. (1 Thess. 2:2) How so?
For one thing, there is an important difference between a return visit and the initial call. The return visit is
2
being made on an acquaintance, not on a stranger, and it is generally easier to converse with an acquaintance than
with a stranger. As for the rich rewards that result from sharing in this work, return visits may lead to productive
home Bible studies.
When we work from house to house, we call repeatedly on people who were not interested when we
3
previously visited
them.
Why,
then,
do
we
keep
calling?
We
realize
that
peoples
circumstances
change
and
that
an
individual who seemed indifferent or even opposed on a previous visit may be interested the next time we call.
With that in mind, we prepare well and pray for Jehovahs
blessing
so
that
something
we
say
this
time
will
strike
a
responsive chord.
4 If, in our house-to-house work, we willingly preach to people who previously showed no interest at all,
should we not all the more willingly call back on anyone who shows some interest in the Kingdom message?
Acts 10:34, 35.
5 Many of us are in the truth today because a publisher patiently made return visits on us. If you are one of
these,
you
may
ask
yourself:
What
initial
impression
did
I
make
on
that
publisher?
Did
I
immediately
embrace
the
Kingdom message when I first heard it? Could I have seemed indifferent?
We
should
be
happy
that
the
publisher
who
called
back
judged
us
worthy
of
a
return
visit,
mustered
up
boldness
by
means
of
God,
made
the
call,
and
proceeded to teach us the truth. What of those individuals who show some interest at first but later seem to be
avoiding us? A positive attitude is vital, as the following experience bears out.
While engaging in street witnessing early one morning, two publishers met a young lady pushing a child in a
6
stroller. The woman accepted a magazine and invited the sisters to come to her home the following Sunday. They
arrived at the appointed time, but the householder told them she had no time to talk. She did promise, however, to
be available the following week. The sisters were doubtful that she would keep the appointment, but the lady was
waiting
for
them
when
they
returned.
A
study
was
started,
and
the
womans
progress
was
amazing.
Within
a
short
time, she began attending meetings regularly and sharing in field service. She is now baptized.
7 Lay Groundwork on the Initial Call: The groundwork for a successful return visit is often laid on the initial
call.
Listen
carefully
to
the
householders
comments.
What
do
they
tell
you?
Is
he
religiously
inclined?
Is
he
concerned about social issues? Is he interested in science? history? the environment? At the conclusion of the call,
you may raise a thought-provoking
question
and
promise
to
discuss
the
Bibles
answer
when
you
return.
8 For
example,
if
the
householder
responds
to
the
Bibles
promise
of
a
paradise
earth, a further discussion of
the
topic
may
be
in
order.
Just
before
you
leave,
you
might
ask:
How
can
we
be
sure
that
God
will
fulfill
this
promise?
Then
add:
Perhaps
I
can
stop
by
when
the
rest
of
the
family
is
at
home,
and
then
I
can
show
you
the
Bibles
answer
to
this
question.
If the householder has not shown interest in any particular subject, you could raise one of the questions that
9
are featured in the presentations on the back page of Our Kingdom Ministry and use that as the basis for your next
discussion.
11 (b) p. 101
w12 10/15 p. 31 par. 15
Let Your Yes Mean Yes
15 Proving true to our dedication vow means that we must also be faithful in other important matters. For
example: Are you married? Then continue to honor the precious vow you made to love and cherish your marriage
mate. Have you signed a business contract or filled out an application form for theocratic privileges? Then be true
to your commitments and to what you have promised. Have you accepted an invitation to a meal by someone of
humble means? Then do not cancel it if a seemingly better invitation is made by someone else. Or have you
promised someone you met in the house-to-house ministry that you would call again to give that person further
spiritual help? Then by all means let your Yes mean Yes, and Jehovah will bless your ministry.Read Luke 16:10.
11 (b) p. 101
be p. 159 par. 1
STUDY 23 | Practical Value Made Clear
Helping Others to Get the Point. As you witness to others, do not fail to highlight the practical value of the
good news. Doing so requires that you consider what is on the minds of the people in your territory. How can you
find out? Listen to the news on the radio or television. Look at the front page of the newspaper. Also, endeavor to
draw people into conversation, and listen when they talk. You may find that they are grappling with pressing
problemsloss of a job, paying the rent, illness, death of a family member, danger from crime, injustice at the
hands of someone in authority, breakup of a marriage, keeping young children under control, and so forth. Can the
Bible help them? Absolutely.
11 (b) p. 102
km 4/00 p. 8 pars. 2-4
Make Sure That You Go Back!
2 Write It All Down: While a conversation with an interested person is still fresh in your mind, take a moment
to
write
down
all
the
pertinent
information
about
the
call.
Note
the
persons
name
and
how
you
will
recognize
him. Put down his address, but do not guess at itcheck to be sure that what you write is correct. Note the
subject you talked about, any scriptures that you read, and what literature was placed.
3 If you left the person with a question to be answered on the next call, write it down. Did you learn something
about the person, his family, or his religion? If so, make a notation of this. Then the next time you call, your
making mention of it will demonstrate your personal interest in the individual. Finally, include the day and time
that you made the initial call and when you said you would return. By making good notes, you will have clear
reminders and will be less likely to forget your promise to return.1 Tim. 1:12.
4 Once your record is complete, put it with the rest of your field service equipmentbook bag, Bible,
Reasoning book, and literatureso that it will always be handy. It is best to record not-at-homes on house-to-
house records that are separate from those that you use to make note of your return visits. Of course, regardless
of the work you put into keeping track of return visits, the important thing is to make sure that you go back!
11 (b) p. 102
be pp. 33-38
How to Do Research
KING
SOLOMON
pondered
and
made
a
thorough
search,
that
he
might
arrange
many
proverbs
in
order.
Why? Because he was interested
in
writing
correct
words
of
truth.
(Eccl.
12:9, 10)
Luke
traced
all
things
from
the
start
with
accuracy
in
order
to
narrate
in
logical
order
the
events
of
Christs
life.
(Luke
1:3)
Both
of
these
servants of God were doing research.
What is research? It is a careful search for information about a particular matter. It includes reading, and it
requires the application of the principles of study. It may also involve interviewing people.
What circumstances call for research? Here are a few examples. Your personal study or Bible reading may give
rise to questions that are important to you. Someone to whom you witness may raise a question on which you
would like to have specific information for a reply. You may have been assigned to give a talk.
Consider that assignment to give a talk. The material that you have been asked to cover may seem quite
general. How can you apply it locally? Enrich it by doing research. When supported with a statistic or two or with
an example that fits your material and that touches the lives of those in your audience, a point that may have
seemed obvious becomes informative, even motivating. The published material with which you are working may
have been prepared for readers worldwide, but you need to amplify, illustrate, and apply the points to one
congregation or to one person. How should you proceed?
Before running in search of information, consider your audience. What will they already know? What do they
need to know? Then identify your objective. Is it to explain? to convince? to refute? or to motivate? Explaining
requires providing further information to make a matter clear. Although the basic facts may be understood, you
may need to expand on when or how to do what is stated. Convincing calls for giving reasons outlining why a thing
is so, including presentation of evidence. Refuting requires a thorough knowledge of both sides of an issue along
with a careful analysis of evidence used. Of course, we seek not simply strong arguments but ways to present facts
in a kindly manner. Motivating involves reaching the heart. It means giving your audience incentive and building
up their desire to act on what is being discussed. Real-life examples of those who have taken such action, even in
the face of difficulty, can help to reach the heart.
Are you now ready to begin? Not quite. Consider how much information you need. Time may be an important
factor. If you are going to present the information to others, how much time will be available for you to do it? Five
minutes? Forty-five minutes? Is the time fixed, such as at a congregation meeting, or is it flexible, such as on a
Bible study or a shepherding call?
Finally, what research tools are available to you? In addition to what you have at home, are there more in the
library at your Kingdom Hall? Would brothers who have been serving Jehovah for many years be willing to let you
consult their research tools? Is there a public library in your area where reference books can be used if necessary?
Using Our Foremost Research ToolThe Bible
If your research project involves the meaning of a scripture, start with the Bible itself.
Examine the Context. Ask
yourself:
To
whom
was
this
text
directed?
What
do
the
surrounding
verses
indicate
as
to
the
circumstances
leading
up
to
the
statement
or
the
attitude
of
the
people
involved?
Such
details
can
often
help us understand a text, and they can also add life to a talk in which you might use them.
For
example,
Hebrews
4:12
is
often
quoted
to
show
the
power
of
Gods
Word
to
touch
hearts
and
influence
lives. The context adds depth to our appreciation of how that can be so. It discusses the experiences of Israel
during the 40 years in the wilderness before entering the land that Jehovah had promised to Abraham. (Heb. 3:7
4:13)
The
word
of
God,
his
promise
to
bring
them
into
a
place
of
rest
in
harmony
with
his
covenant
with
Abraham, was not dead; it was alive and moving toward fulfillment. The Israelites had every reason to show faith
in it. However, as Jehovah led them from Egypt to Mount Sinai and on toward the Promised Land, they repeatedly
showed a lack of faith. Thus, by their reaction to the way that God carried out his word, what was in their hearts
was
made
manifest.
In
a
similar
way
in
our
day,
Gods
word
of
promise
shows
up
what
is
in
the
hearts
of
men.
Check the Cross-References. Some Bibles have cross-references. Does yours? If so, these may help. Note an
example from the New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures. First Peter 3:6 points to Sarah as an example
worthy of imitation by Christian wives. A cross-reference to Genesis 18:12 reinforces that by disclosing that Sarah
spoke
of
Abraham
as
lord
inside
herself.
Her
submission,
therefore,
was
heartfelt.
In
addition
to
such
insights,
cross-references may refer you to texts that show the fulfillment of a Bible prophecy or of a Law covenant pattern.
Realize, however, that some cross-references are not meant to give such explanations. They may simply refer to
parallel thoughts or to biographical or geographic information.
Search With a Bible Concordance. A Bible concordance is an alphabetic index of words used in the Bible. It
can help you locate scriptures that relate to the subject on which you are doing research. As you explore them,
you
will
learn
other
helpful
details.
You
will
see
evidence
of
the
pattern
of
truth
set
forth
in
Gods
Word.
(2 Tim.
1:13) The New World Translation contains a basic listing
of
Bible
Words
Indexed.
The
Comprehensive
Concordance is much more extensive. If it is available in your language, it will direct you to all the texts containing
each of the principal words in the Bible.
Learning to Use Other Research Tools
The box on page 33
lists
a
number
of
other
research
tools
that
have
been
provided
by
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave.
(Matt.
24:45-47) Many of these have a table of contents, and many have an index in the back, which is
designed to help you pinpoint specific information. At the end of each year, subject indexes are published in both
The Watchtower and Awake! for
that
years
collection
of
articles.
Being familiar with the type of information offered in these Bible study publications can accelerate the
research process. Say, for instance, that you want to know about prophecy, doctrine, Christian conduct, or the
application of Bible principles. The Watchtower will likely contain what you seek. Awake! deals with current
events, contemporary problems, religion, science, and peoples of various lands. Commentary on each account in
the Gospels in chronological order appears in The Greatest Man Who Ever Lived. A verse-by-verse discussion of
entire Bible books is found in such publications as RevelationIts Grand Climax At Hand!,
Pay
Attention
to
Daniels
Prophecy!, and the two volumes of Isaiahs
ProphecyLight for All Mankind. In Reasoning From the Scriptures, you
will find satisfying answers to hundreds of Bible questions that are commonly raised in the field service. For a
clearer understanding of other religions, their teachings, and their historical backgrounds, see Mankinds
Search
for God. A detailed account of the modern-day
history
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
is
contained
in
Jehovahs
Witnesses
Proclaimers
of
Gods
Kingdom. For a report on current developments in the global preaching of the good news,
check the latest Yearbook
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
Insight
on
the
Scriptures is a Bible encyclopedia and atlas. If you
need details about people, places, things, languages, or historical events associated with the Bible, this is an
excellent resource.
Watch
Tower
Publications
Index. This Index, published in more than 20 languages, will direct you to
information in a wide variety of our publications. It is divided into a subject index and a scripture index. To use
the subject index, locate a word representing the subject you want to investigate. To use the scripture index,
locate in the list of scriptures the one you would like to understand better. If something has been published in
your language on that subject or that scripture in the years covered by the Index, you will find a list of references
to consult. Use the key in the front of the Index to decipher the abbreviations for the names of cited publications.
(With that help, for example, you would learn that w99 3/1 15 refers to The Watchtower for 1999, March 1 issue,
page 15.)
Main
headings
such
as
Field
Ministry
Experiences
and
Life
Stories
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
can
be
helpful in preparing motivating presentations for the congregation.
Since doing research can be very absorbing, be careful not to get sidetracked. Stay focused on your objective to
search out the material needed for the task at hand. If the Index refers you to a certain source, turn to the page(s)
cited, then use subheadings and opening sentences of paragraphs to guide you to the material that fits your needs.
If you are searching for the meaning of a particular Bible verse, first locate the citation on the page to which you
are referred. Then examine the surrounding comments.
Watchtower
Library
on
CD-ROM. If you have access to a computer, you may benefit from using the
Watchtower Library on CD-ROM, which contains a vast collection of our publications. The easy-to-use search
program enables you to look for a word, a combination of words, or a scripture citation in any of the publications
in the Watchtower Library. Even if this research tool is not available in your language, you may be able to benefit
from it in a widely used international language with which you are familiar.
Other Theocratic Libraries
In
his
second
inspired
letter
to
Timothy,
Paul
asked
the
young
man
to
bring
the
scrolls,
especially
the
parchments,
to
him
at
Rome.
(2 Tim. 4:13) Paul valued certain writings and kept them. You can do the same. Do
you save your personal copies of The Watchtower, Awake!, and Our Kingdom Ministry even after these have been
considered at congregation meetings? If so, you will have them available to use as research tools, along with the
other Christian publications you have acquired. Most congregations maintain a collection of theocratic
publications in a library at the Kingdom Hall. These are for the benefit of the entire congregation, for their use
while at the Kingdom Hall.
Maintain Personal Files
Keep alert to items of interest that you can use when you are speaking and teaching. If you find in a newspaper
or a magazine a news item, statistic, or example that you can use in your ministry, clip it out or copy the
information. Include the date, the title of the periodical, and perhaps the name of the author or publisher. At
congregation meetings, jot down reasoning points and illustrations that may help you to explain the truth to
others. Have you ever thought of a good illustration but did not have an opportunity to use it right away? Write it
down, and keep it in a file. After you have been in the Theocratic Ministry School for some time, you will have
prepared a number of presentations. Instead of throwing away your notes from these talks, save them. The
research you have done may prove useful later.
Talk to People
People are a rich source of information. When Luke was compiling his Gospel account, he evidently gathered
much information by interviewing eyewitnesses. (Luke 1:1-4) Perhaps a fellow Christian can shed light on a
matter on which you have been endeavoring to do research. According to Ephesians 4:8, 11-16,
Christ
uses
gifts
in
men
to
help
us
grow
in
the
accurate
knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God.
Interviewing
those
with
experience
in
serving God may yield useful ideas. Conversing with people may also reveal what they are thinking, and this can
help you to prepare material that is truly practical.
Evaluate Your Results
After wheat is harvested, the grain needs to be removed from the chaff. So it is with the fruitage of your
research. Before it is ready for use, you need to separate what is valuable from what is superfluous.
If
you
are
going
to
use
the
information
in
a
talk,
ask
yourself:
Does
the
point
I
plan
to
use
really
contribute
something worthwhile to my presentation of the subject? Or, even though it is interesting material, does it tend to
divert
attention
from
the
subject
that
I
ought
to
be
talking
about?
If
you
are
considering
using
current
events
or
material from the ever-changing fields of science or medicine, make sure that the information is up-to-date.
Realize, too, that some points in older publications of ours may have been updated, so consider what has most
recently been published on the topic.
There is a special need to be cautious if you choose to compile information from secular sources. Never forget
that
Gods
Word
is
truth.
(John
17:17)
Jesus
occupies
the
key
role
in
the
fulfillment
of
Gods
purpose.
Therefore,
Colossians
2:3
says:
Carefully
concealed
in
him
are
all
the
treasures
of
wisdom
and
of
knowledge.
Evaluate
the
fruits
of
your
research
from
that
perspective.
With
regard
to
secular
research,
ask
yourself:
Is
this
material
exaggerated, speculative, or shortsighted? Was it written with a selfish or commercial motive? Do other
authoritative
sources
agree
with
it?
Above
all,
does
it
harmonize
with
Bible
truth?
Proverbs 2:1-5
encourages
us
to
keep
searching
for
knowledge,
understanding,
and
discernment
as
for
silver,
and
as
for
hid
treasures.
That
implies
both
exertion
and
rich rewards. Research takes effort, but doing it will help
you
to
find
Gods
thoughts
on
matters,
to
correct
mistaken
ideas,
and
to
make
firm
your
grasp
of
the
truth.
It
will
also add substance and life to your presentations, making them a pleasure to deliver and a delight to hear.
WHICH OF THESE RESEARCH TOOLS DO YOU HAVE?
Box on page 33
2 Discern Interest: Even if an individual does not accept literature, his facial expression, tone of voice, or
choice of words may reveal a measure of appreciation for the Kingdom message. On that basis we may make a
return visit. One brother made calls on an individual for five consecutive weeks without placing literature. On the
sixth visit, the person accepted literature, and eventually a Bible study was started.
11 (b) p. 103
km 11/11 p. 1 par. 4
Seeds Must Be Watered in Order to Grow
4 Persevere: Satan will not rest in
his
efforts
to
take
away
the
word
planted
in
a
persons
heart.
(Mark
4:14, 15) Therefore, do not give up if you have difficulty finding the interested person at home again. Could you
send a letter or leave a note in the door? One pioneer started a doorstep study with a woman but was unable to
find her at home again, so she sent a letter. When the sister eventually found her at home, the woman expressed
how deeply touched she was by the personal interest shown to her. As we water seeds of truth, we can experience
the
joy
that
comes
from
seeing
them
sprout,
grow
to
maturity,
and
bear
fruit
thirtyfold
and
sixty
and
a
hundred.Mark 4:20.
11 (b) p. 104
km 12/13 p. 1
How to Prepare Effective Introductions
1 Just as a flavorful appetizer builds anticipation for the meal that follows, a good introduction opens the door
to a positive Scriptural discussion. Effective introductions may vary in their length and content, but just like tasty
food, they always require advance thought and preparation. (Prov. 15:28) What makes an introduction effective?
2 Choose Topics of Interest: Our introduction must arouse interest, or the householder may end the
conversation. So when preparing, think about local interests. Are people in the community interested in good
government, happy family life, or an end to war? People generally like to give their opinion, so prepare a thought-
provoking viewpoint question. Could you use one of the sample introductions from Our Kingdom Ministry and
adapt it to your territory? Why not occasionally practice some introductions during your Family Worship
evening?
3 Consider Culture and Background: In some places, we are expected to state the reason for our visit right
away. In other places, it is considered impolite if a visitor does not first inquire about the welfare of the
householder and perhaps share some personal information. In some areas, the religious background of people
allows us to refer freely to the Bible in our introduction. (Acts 2:14-17) However, where people belong to a non-
Christian religion, or to no religion at all, it may be better to mention the Bible on a return visit, rather than at the
outset.Acts 17:22-31.
4 The Opening Words: Prepare your opening words carefully. Short, simple sentences are usually best. The
way we deliver our opening words is also vital. Be enthusiastic. Have a sincere, friendly smile that reflects
personal interest in the householder. Following these suggestions will help us to prepare appetizing introductions
that
will
encourage
people
in
our
territory
to
feed
at
the
table
of
Jehovah.1 Cor. 10:21.
11 (b) p. 104
km 1/92 p. 8 pars. 1-5
What Will You Say When You Return?
To be effective in our ministry requires preparation so that when we call back on those who initially showed
1
interest, we will be able to rekindle their interest and continue our conversation. How might we do this?
Since true Christians are sincerely interested in others, you might first refer to something you learned about
2
Negative Approaches to Avoid: Questions that might bring a negative response or that might put the
6
householder
in
an
awkward
position
usually
do
not
produce
good
results.
These
include:
Did
you
read
the
material
I
left
you?
Do
you
have
any
questions?
Do
you
remember
me?
I
called to ask if you are still
interested
in
talking
about
Gods
purposes
for
this
earth.
11 (b) p. 105
km 9/96 p. 1
Be an Example in Speaking and in Conduct
The apostle Paul exhorted Timothy to become an example in speaking and in conduct. (1 Tim. 4:12) We also
1
should display exemplary speech and conduct, especially when engaging in the ministry, for doing so may
determine whether or not we reach the heart of those we meet.
2We need to display all aspects of good manners, including courtesy, consideration, kindness, politeness, and
tact. By reflecting these qualities, we show that we are aware of how our actions affect the feelings of others. Good
manners in the ministry may be compared to seasonings, which are used to enhance the flavor of food. Without
them, wholesome food can taste bland and unappetizing. The failure to display good manners in our dealings with
others can have a similar effect.Col. 4:6.
Be an Example in Speaking: A friendly smile and a warm greeting are vital elements of our presentation of
3
the good news. When we flavor our introduction with warmth and sincerity, we let the householder know that we
are genuinely interested in him. When he speaks, listen carefully and show due respect for his opinion. When you
speak, do so with tact and graciousness.Compare Acts 6:8.
4 Occasionally we meet an individual who may be unfriendly, even belligerent. How should we react? Peter
urged us to speak in
a
way
that
displays
a
mild
temper
and
deep
respect.
(1 Pet. 3:15; Rom. 12:17, 18) Jesus said
that
if
a
householder
rudely
rejects
the
Kingdom
message,
we
should
simply
shake
the
dust
off
our
feet.
(Matt.
10:14) Our displaying exemplary manners under such circumstances may eventually soften the heart of the
opposer.
5 Be an Example in Conduct: Preaching the good news on busy streets and in public places requires that we
be considerate, never loud or insistent, and that we do not interfere with the flow of passersby. When in the
homes of interested persons, we ought to maintain proper decorum and conduct ourselves as gracious guests,
showing appreciation for their hospitality. Any children who accompany us must show respect for the
householder and his property and should be mannerly and attentive when we are conversing. If children are
unruly, this will leave an unfavorable impression.Prov. 29:15.
6 Our
personal
appearance
should
make
it
obvious
to
others
that
we
are
ministers
of
Gods
Word.
In
our
dress
and grooming, we should be neither slovenly and unkempt nor flashy and extravagant. Our appearance should
always be worthy of the good news. (Compare Philippians 1:27.) By giving careful attention to our appearance
and equipment, we will not give others a cause for stumbling or for finding fault with our ministry. (2 Cor. 6:3, 4)
Our exemplary speech and conduct add an appealing quality to the Kingdom message, bringing honor to
Jehovah.1 Pet. 2:12.
11 (b) p. 105
jr p. 38 pars. 13-14
You Must Say to Them This Word
On occasion, Jehovah commanded Jeremiah to announce prophetic messages while standing in the gates of
13
the temple or of Jerusalem. (Jer. 7:2; 17:19, 20) By making such declarations at the gates, Jeremiah reached large
numbers
of
people
with
Jehovahs
word.
And
since
many,
including
prominent
men
of
the
city,
merchants,
and
businessmen, used the same gate habitually, he may have spoken to some people repeatedly in an effort to help
them understand what they had previously heard. What can we learn from this about making return visits on
those who have shown interest?
14 Jeremiah
knew
that
lives
depended
on
his
work
as
Gods
prophet.
Once, when he could not carry out divine
instructions to speak with the people, he sent his friend Baruch in his place. (Read Jeremiah 36:5-8.) How can we
imitate Jeremiah in this? When we tell a householder that we will return, do we keep our word? If we cannot keep
an
appointment
for
a
return
visit
or
a
home
Bible
study,
do
we
arrange
for
a
substitute?
Jesus
said:
Let
your
word
Yes mean
Yes.
(Matt.
5:37)
Keeping
our
word
is
essential,
for
we
represent
the
God
of
truth
and
order.1 Cor.
14:33, 40.
11 (b) p. 106
bt p. 90 par. 13
Filled With Joy and Holy Spirit
13 We too should strive to appeal to those to whom we preach. For example, knowing the religious background
of a person can help us choose topics that will be of particular interest to him. Also, we can quote portions of the
Bible with which the individual might be familiar. It may be effective to have the person read from his personal
copy of the Bible. Look for ways to appeal to the hearts of your listeners.
11 (b) p. 106
w03 11/15 p. 14 par. 9
Help Others to Accept the Kingdom Message
9 When trying to persuade a person to accept a certain Bible teaching, be careful that your enthusiasm does
not
cause
you
to
sound
unreasonable,
thus
closing
your
listeners
mind
and
heart.
The
Ministry School book gives
this
word
of
caution:
A
blunt
statement of truth that exposes as false a cherished belief of another person, even
when buttressed with the recitation of a long list of Scripture texts, is generally not well received. For example, if
popular celebrations are simply denounced as being of pagan origin, this may not change how other people feel
about
them.
A
reasoning
approach
is
usually
more
successful.
Why
make
a
concerted
effort
to
be
reasonable?
The
textbook
says:
A
reasoning
manner
encourages
discussion,
gives
people
something
to
think
about later, and
leaves
the
way
open
for
future
conversations.
It
can
be
powerfully
persuasive.Colossians 4:6.
11 (b) p. 107
be p. 222 par. 2
STUDY 39 | Effective Conclusion
If the call is cut short because the householder is abrupteven rudemuch good can still be accomplished.
Keep in mind the counsel found at Matthew 10:12, 13 and Romans 12:17, 18. Your mild response could possibly
change
his
view
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
That
would
be
a
fine
accomplishment.
13 (a) p. 112
it-2 p. 266 par. 1
LORD
While
Jesus
Christ
was
on
earth,
persons
besides
his
disciples
called
him
Lord,
or
Sir.
(Mt
8:2;
Joh 4:11) In
these cases the designation was primarily a title of respect or courtesy. However, to his apostles Jesus showed
that
calling
him
Lord
involved
more
than
this.
Said
he:
You
address
me,
Teacher,
and,
Lord,
and
you
speak
rightly, for I am such.
(Joh
13:13)
As
his
disciples,
these
apostles
were
his
learners,
or
pupils.
Thus
he
was
their
Lord, or Master.
13 (a) p. 113
cf pp. 163-171
Jesus . . . Loved Them to the End
It is encouraging to note that Jesus did not give up on his apostles. His patience eventually bore fruit, for
6
these faithful men learned the importance of being both humble and vigilant. (1 Peter 3:8; 4:7) How can we
imitate Jesus in our dealings with others? Elders especially need to exercise patience. Fellow believers may
approach an elder with their problems when the elder himself is tired out or distracted by his own concerns. At
times,
those
in
need
of
help
may
be
slow
to
respond
to
counsel.
Nevertheless,
patient
elders
will
instruct
with
mildness
and
will
treat
the
flock
with
tenderness.
(2 Timothy 2:24, 25; Acts 20:28, 29) Parents also do well to
imitate Jesus in showing patience, for at times children may be slow to respond to counsel or correction. Love and
patience will help parents not to give up in their efforts to train their children. The rewards of such patience can
be great indeed.Psalm 127:3.
Caring for Their Needs
7 Love is evidenced by unselfish deeds. (1 John 3:17, 18)
It
does
not
look
for
its
own
interests.
(1 Corinthians
13:5) Love moved Jesus to care for the physical and material needs of his disciples. He often acted in their behalf
even before they voiced their needs. When he saw that they were tired, he suggested that they accompany him
privately
into
a
lonely
place
and
rest
up
a
bit.
(Mark
6:31) When he sensed that they were hungry, he took the
initiative to feed themalong with thousands of others who had come to hear him teach.Matthew 14:19, 20;
15:35-37.
8 Jesus recognized the spiritual needs of his disciples and provided for them. (Matthew 4:4; 5:3) In his
teaching, he often gave them special attention. The Sermon on the Mount was delivered especially for the benefit
of his disciples. (Matthew 5:1, 2, 13-16)
When
he
taught
with
illustrations,
privately
to
his
disciples
he
would
explain all things.
(Mark
4:34)
Jesus
foretold
that
he
would
appoint
a
faithful
and
discreet
slave
to
ensure
that
His followers would be well-fed spiritually during the last days. This faithful slave, composed of a small group of
Jesus
spirit-anointed brothers on earth,
has
been
providing
spiritual
food
at
the
proper
time
ever
since
1919 C.E.Matthew 24:45.
9 On the day of his death, Jesus showed in a touching way his concern for the spiritual welfare of his loved
ones. Picture the scene. Jesus was on the stake, suffering excruciating pain. In order to draw breath, he evidently
had to push himself up with his feet. This no doubt caused him severe pain as the weight of his body tore at the
nail wounds in his feet and his scourged back rubbed against the stake. Speech, which involves breath control,
must have been difficult and painful. Yet, just before he died, Jesus spoke words that showed his deep love for his
mother, Mary. Seeing Mary and the apostle John standing nearby, Jesus, in a voice loud enough for bystanders to
hear,
said
to
his
mother:
Woman,
see!
Your
son!
Then
to
John,
he
said:
See!
Your
mother!
(John
19:26, 27)
Jesus
knew
that
the
faithful
apostle
would
care
not
just
for
Marys
physical
and
material
needs
but
also
for
her
spiritual welfare.*
10 Caring
parents
find
it
beneficial
to
reflect
on
Jesus
example.
A
father
who
truly
loves
his
family
will
provide
for them materially. (1 Timothy 5:8) Balanced, loving family heads make time for occasional rest and recreation.
More important, Christian parents provide
for
their
childrens
spiritual
needs.
How?
Such
parents
arrange
for
a
regular family Bible study, and they endeavor to make these study sessions upbuilding and enjoyable for their
children. (Deuteronomy 6:6, 7) By word and example, the parents teach their children that the ministry is an
important activity and that preparing for and attending Christian meetings is an essential part of their spiritual
routine.Hebrews 10:24, 25.
Willing to Forgive
11 Forgiveness is a facet of love. (Colossians 3:13, 14)
Love
does
not
keep
account
of
the
injury,
states
1 Corinthians 13:5. On a number of occasions, Jesus taught his followers the importance of forgiveness. He urged
them
to
forgive
others
not,
Up
to
seven
times,
but,
Up
to
seventy-seven
timesthat is, an unlimited number of
times. (Matthew 18:21, 22) He taught them that a sinner should be forgiven if upon being rebuked, he shows
repentance. (Luke 17:3, 4) Jesus, however, was not like the hypocritical Pharisees, who taught by word only; he
also taught by example. (Matthew 23:2-4) Let us see how Jesus demonstrated his willingness to forgive even
when a trusted friend let him down.
12 Jesus had a close relationship with the apostle Peter, a warmhearted man who at times was impulsive. Jesus
recognized the good qualities of Peter and extended special privileges to him. Peter, along with James and John,
personally witnessed certain miracles that the rest of the 12 did not get to see. (Matthew 17:1, 2; Luke 8:49-55)
As we noted earlier, Peter was one of the apostles who accompanied Jesus farther into the garden of Gethsemane
on the night of His arrest. Yet, that same night when Jesus was betrayed and taken into custody, Peter and the
other apostles abandoned Jesus and fled. Later, Peter proved brave enough to stand outside while Jesus was
illegally tried. Still, Peter then became fearful and made a serious mistakethree times he lyingly denied that he
even knew Jesus! (Matthew 26:69-75) How did Jesus react? How would you have responded if a close friend let
you down in such a way?
13 Jesus was prepared to forgive Peter. He knew that Peter was crushed by the weight of his sin. After all, the
repentant
apostle
broke
down
and
gave
way
to
weeping.
(Mark
14:72)
On
the
day
of
His
resurrection,
Jesus
appeared to Peter, likely to comfort and reassure the apostle. (Luke 24:34; 1 Corinthians 15:5) Less than two
months later, Jesus dignified Peter by letting him take the lead in giving a witness to the crowds in Jerusalem on
the day of Pentecost. (Acts 2:14-40) Let us remember, too, that Jesus did not hold a grudge against the apostles as
a
group
for
abandoning
him.
On
the
contrary,
after
his
resurrection,
he
still
called
them
my
brothers.
(Matthew
28:10) Is it not clear that Jesus did more than just preach forgiveness?
14 As disciples of Christ, we need to learn to forgive others. Why? Unlike Jesus, we are imperfectas are those
who may sin against us. From time to time, we all stumble in word and in deed. (Romans 3:23; James 3:2) By
forgiving others when there is a basis for mercy, we clear the way for our own sins to be forgiven by God. (Mark
11:25) How, then, can we demonstrate a readiness to forgive those who may sin against us? In many cases, love
helps us to overlook the minor sins and shortcomings of others. (1 Peter 4:8) When those who have wronged us
are
sincerely
repentant,
as
Peter
was,
surely
we
want
to
imitate
Jesus
willingness
to
forgive.
Rather
than
holding
a grudge, we wisely choose to let go of resentment. (Ephesians 4:32) By doing so, we contribute to the peace of
the congregation as well as to our own peace of mind and heart.1 Peter 3:11.
Demonstrating His Trust
Love
and
trust
go
hand
in
hand.
Love
believes
all
things. # (1 Corinthians 13:7) Moved by love, Jesus
15
demonstrated a willingness to trust his disciples despite their imperfections. He had confidence in them and
believed that at heart they really loved Jehovah and wanted to do His will. Even when they made mistakes, Jesus
did not question their motives. For example, when the apostles James and John evidently got their mother to
request that they sit beside Jesus in his Kingdom, Jesus did not doubt their loyalty or dismiss them as apostles.
Matthew 20:20-28.
Demonstrating his trust, Jesus delegated various responsibilities to his disciples. On the two occasions when
16
he miraculously multiplied food and fed the crowds, he delegated to his disciples the responsibility of distributing
the food. (Matthew 14:19; 15:36) In preparation for his final Passover, he assigned Peter and John to go to
Jerusalem and get things ready. They took care of obtaining the lamb, wine, unleavened bread, bitter greens, and
any other necessary items. This was no menial assignment, for celebrating the Passover in the proper manner was
a requirement of the Mosaic Law, and Jesus had to live up to that Law. Besides, later that evening Jesus used the
wine and the unleavened bread as important symbols when instituting the Memorial of his death.Matthew
26:17-19; Luke 22:8, 13.
Jesus saw fit to entrust his disciples with even weightier responsibilities. As we noted earlier, he delegated
17
to a small group of his anointed followers on earth the important responsibility of dispensing spiritual food. (Luke
12:42-44) Recall, too, that he placed in the hands of his disciples the weighty commission to preach and make
disciples. (Matthew 28:18-20) Even now, though invisible and ruling from heaven, Jesus entrusts his congregation
on earth to the care of spiritually
qualified
gifts
in
men.Ephesians 4:8, 11, 12.
How
can
we
follow
Jesus
example
in
our
dealings
with
others?
Our
showing
trust
and
confidence
in
fellow
18
believers is an expression of our love. Let us remember that love is positive, not negative. When others disappoint
us, which is bound to happen from time to time, love will keep us from quickly assuming that their motives are
bad. (Matthew 7:1, 2) If we keep a positive view of our fellow believers, we will treat them in ways that build up
rather than tear down.1 Thessalonians 5:11.
Can
we
imitate
Jesus
willingness
to
delegate?
It
is
beneficial
for
those
who
have
positions
of
responsibility
19
in the congregation to delegate appropriate and meaningful tasks to others, trusting them to do their best.
Experienced elders can thereby provide necessary and valuable training for qualified younger men who are
reaching
out
to
help
in
the
congregation.
(1 Timothy 3:1; 2 Timothy 2:2) This training is vital. As Jehovah
continues to speed up Kingdom growth, qualified men will need to be trained to care for the increase.Isaiah
60:22.
20 Jesus provided us with a marvelous example in showing love to others. Of all the ways that we can follow
him, imitating his love is the most important. In the next chapter, we will discuss the greatest expression of his
love for ushis willingness to give his life.
* Mary was apparently a widow by then, and her other children were evidently not yet disciples of Jesus.
John 7:5.
# This, of course, does not mean that love is gullible or naive. It means, rather, that love is not unduly critical
or suspicious. Love refrains from hastily judging the motives of others or concluding the worst about them.
13 (a) p. 113
w09 9/15 pp. 9-20
PAGES 9-11 | Keep Christs Mental Attitude in You
suffered from an abnormal flow of blood. She knew that under the Mosaic Law, her condition made her and
anyone who touched her ceremonially unclean. (Lev. 15:25-27)
Still,
Jesus
reputation
and
demeanor
must
have
convinced
her
that
he
could
and
would
heal
her.
She
kept
saying:
If
I
touch
just
his
outer
garments
I
shall
get
well.
Summoning
courage,
she
did
so
and
immediately
sensed
that
she
had
been
healed.
12 Jesus was aware that someone had touched him, and he looked around to see who it was. The woman, likely
fearing a rebuke because she had violated the Law, fell down trembling at his feet and poured out the whole truth.
Did Jesus reprimand this poor, suffering
woman?
Far
from
it!
Daughter,
he
said
reassuringly,
your
faith
has
made
you
well.
Go
in
peace.
(Mark
5:25-34) How comforted she must have been to hear such kind words!
13 Unlike
the
hardhearted
Pharisees,
Christ
never
used
his
authority
to
add
to
others
burdens.
(Matt.
23:4)
On
the
contrary,
he
kindly
and
patiently
taught
others
Jehovahs
ways.
Jesus
was
an
affectionate
companion
to
his
followers, consistently loving and kind, a true friend. (Prov. 17:17; John 15:11-15) Even children felt at ease with
Jesus, and he obviously felt at ease with them. He was not too busy to stop what he was doing to spend time with
little ones. On one occasion, his disciples, still nurturing ideas of self-importance like the religious leaders around
them, tried to prevent people from bringing their young children to Jesus for him to touch. Jesus was not pleased
with
his
disciples.
He
told
them:
Let
the
young
children
come
to
me;
do
not
try
to stop them, for the kingdom of
God
belongs
to
suchlike
ones.
Then,
using
the
children
to
provide
an
object
lesson,
he
said:
Truly
I
say
to
you,
Whoever
does
not
receive
the
kingdom
of
God
like
a
young
child
will
by
no
means
enter
into
it.Mark 10:13-15.
14 Think for a moment about how some of those children would feel years later when as men and women, they
would
recall
that
Jesus
Christ
took
them
into
his
arms
and
blessed
them.
(Mark
10:16)
Todays
children
too
will
look back with fondness on the elders and others who show them wholesome, unselfish interest. More important,
from
an
early
age,
children
who
receive
such
genuine
concern
in
the
congregation
learn
that
Jehovahs
spirit
is
on
his people.
Show Kindness in an Unkind World
15 Many people today feel that they do not have time to show kindness to others. Daily, therefore, at school, at
work,
while
traveling,
and
in
the
ministry,
Jehovahs
people
must
face
the
spirit
of
the
world.
Unkind
attitudes
may disappoint us, but they should not surprise us. Jehovah inspired Paul to forewarn us that life in these critical
last
days
would
bring
true
Christians
into
contact
with
those
who
are
lovers
of
themselves,
. . . having no
natural
affection.2 Tim. 3:1-3.
16 On the other hand, the atmosphere within the true Christian congregation provides a refreshing contrast to
that of the unkind world. By imitating Jesus, each of us can contribute to that wholesome atmosphere. How can we
do so? To begin with, many in the congregation need our help and encouragement because they face health
problems
or
other
adverse
circumstances.
In
these
last
days,
such
problems
may
be
on
the
rise,
but
they
are
by
no means new. In Bible times, Christians suffered from similar problems. Accordingly, helpful actions are as
appropriate
now
as
they
were
for
Christians
living
back
then.
Paul,
for
example,
exhorted
Christians
to
speak
consolingly to the depressed souls, support the weak, be long-suffering
toward
all.
(1 Thess. 5:14) This involves
putting Christlike kindness to work.
17 Christians
have
the
responsibility
to
receive
their
brothers
kindly,
to
treat
them
as
Jesus
would
have
treated them, showing genuine concern for those we may have known for years and those we may never before
have met. (3 John 5-8) As Jesus took the initiative in showing compassion to others, so should we, always being
refreshing to others.Isa. 32:2; Matt. 11:28-30.
18 Each of us can show kindness by taking an active interest in the welfare of others. Look for ways and make
opportunities to do so. Reach
out!
In
brotherly
love
have
tender
affection
for
one
another,
urged
Paul,
adding:
In
showing
honor
to
one
another
take
the
lead.
(Rom.
12:10)
That
means
following
Christs
example,
treating
others
with
warmth
and
kindness,
learning
to
show
love
free from
hypocrisy.
(2 Cor. 6:6) Paul described such
Christlike
love
this
way:
Love
is
long-suffering and kind. Love is not jealous, it does not brag, does not get puffed
up.
(1 Cor. 13:4) Rather than holding grudges against our brothers and sisters, may we heed the admonition:
Become
kind
to
one
another,
tenderly
compassionate,
freely
forgiving
one
another
just
as
God
also
by
Christ
freely
forgave
you.Eph. 4:32.
19 Our striving to cultivate and show Christlike kindness at all times and in every situation brings us rich
rewards.
Jehovahs
spirit
will
be
able
to
operate
freely
in
the
congregation,
producing
the
spirits
good
fruitage.
In
addition, when we follow the pattern Jesus left and help others to do the same, our happy, united worship will
bring joy to
God
himself.
Therefore,
let
us
constantly
strive
to
reflect
Jesus
mildness
and
kindness
in
our
dealings
with others.
JESUS CHRIST always did
Gods
will.
Not
once
did
he
even
entertain
the
thought
of
disobeying
his
heavenly
Father. (John 4:34; Heb. 7:26) But his circumstances on earth did not make it easy for him to be obedient. From
the
beginning
of
his
preaching
career,
Jesus
enemies,
including Satan himself, tried to convince, force, or trick
Jesus into abandoning his course of faithfulness. (Matt. 4:1-11; Luke 20:20-25) These enemies caused Jesus
intense mental, emotional, and physical pain. Ultimately, they succeeded in bringing about his death on the
torture stake. (Matt. 26:37, 38; Luke 22:44; John 19:1, 17, 18) Through all of this, and despite profound suffering,
Jesus
remained
obedient
as
far
as
death.Read Philippians 2:8.
2 Jesus
experience
as
a
human
on
earth
taught
him
new
aspects of obedience. (Heb. 5:8) It may seem that
there could be nothing more for Jesus to learn about serving Jehovah. After all, he had enjoyed intimate
association
with
Jehovah
for
unknown
aeons
and
had
been
Gods
master
worker
during
creation.
(Prov.
8:30)
Nevertheless, personally enduring in faith as a human despite suffering proved his complete integrity. Jesus, the
Son of God, grew spiritually. What can we learn from his experience?
3 Although he was a perfect man, Jesus did not try to remain perfectly obedient on his own. He prayed for
Gods
help
to
remain
obedient.
(Read Hebrews 5:7.) For us to remain obedient, we too need a humble, prayerful
attitude.
For
this
reason,
the
apostle
Paul
counseled
Christians:
Keep
this
mental
attitude
in
you
that
was
also in
Christ
Jesus,
who
humbled
himself
and
became
obedient
as
far
as
death.
(Phil.
2:5-8)
Jesus
course
proved
that
obedience is possible for humans even amid a wicked society. Granted, Jesus was perfect, but what about
imperfect humans like us?
Obedient Despite Imperfection
God created Adam and Eve as intelligent creatures and free moral agents. As their descendants, we too are
4
free moral agents. What does that mean? It means that we can decide to do good or to do bad. In other words, God
has given us the freedom to choose to obey him or to disobey. Along with such great freedom comes
responsibility, accountability. Indeed, our moral decisions mean life or death for us. They also impact on those
around us.
5 Because of our inherited imperfection,
obedience
does
not
come
naturally.
It
is
not
always
easy
to
obey
Gods
laws.
Paul
faced
this
struggle.
He
wrote:
I
behold
in
my
members
another
law
warring
against
the
law
of
my
mind
and
leading
me
captive
to
sins
law
that
is
in
my
members.
(Rom.
7:23) Of course, when no sacrifice, pain, or
inconvenience is involved, obedience is easier. But how do we respond when there is a conflict between our
desire
to
be
obedient
and
the
desire
of
the
flesh
and
the
desire
of
the
eyes?
These
negative
forces
arise
from our
imperfection
as
well
as
from
the
influence
of
the
spirit
of
the
world
around
us,
and
they
are
very
powerful.
(1 John 2:16; 1 Cor.
2:12)
To
resist
them,
we
must
prepare
our
heart
before we are faced with a crisis or
temptation and determine that we will obey Jehovah, come what may. (Ps. 78:8) We have many Biblical examples
of those who were successful because they did prepare their heart.Ezra 7:10; Dan. 1:8.
One way to prepare our heart is by diligently studying the Scriptures and Bible-based publications. Imagine
6
yourself in the following situation. Suppose it is your evening for personal study. You have just prayed for
Jehovahs
spirit
to
help
you
to
apply
what
you
learn
from
his
Word.
You
have
plans
to
watch
a
particular
movie
on
TV the next evening. You have heard that it received favorable reviews; yet you also know that it contains some
immorality and violence.
You
ponder
Pauls
counsel
at
Ephesians
5:3:
Let
fornication
and
uncleanness
of
every
sort
or
greediness
not
7
even be mentioned among
you,
just
as
it
befits
holy
people.
You
also
recall
Pauls
advice
at
Philippians
4:8.
(Read.)
As
you
weigh
this
inspired
counsel,
you
ask
yourself,
If
I
deliberately
expose
my
heart
and
mind
to
such
programs,
am
I
following
Jesus
example
of
strict obedience
to
God?
What
will
you
do?
Will
you
go
ahead
and
watch that movie anyway?
It would be a mistake to lower our moral and spiritual standards, perhaps thinking that we are strong
8
enough to resist the effects of bad association, including when that association might be in the form of violent,
immoral entertainment. Instead, we must protect ourselves and our children from the corrupting influences of
Satans
spirit.
Computer
users
take
pains
to
prevent
their
equipment
from
becoming
infected
with
malicious
viruses that can destroy data, interfere with operation, and even take over the machine and use it in an attack on
other
computers.
Should
we
be
any
less
vigilant
in
protecting
ourselves
from
Satans
crafty
acts?Eph. 6:11, ftn.
9 Practically every
day,
in
some
way
we
have
to
choose
if
we
will
do
things
Jehovahs
way
or
not.
In
order
to
gain
salvation,
we
must
obey
God
and
live
by
his
righteous
principles.
By
following
Christs
example
of
obedience
even
as
far
as
death,
we
show
that
our
faith
is
real.
Jehovah
will
reward
our
faithful
course.
Jesus
promised:
He
that
has
endured
to
the
end
is
the
one
that
will
be
saved.
(Matt.
24:13)
Clearly,
this
calls
for
developing
true
courage, such as Jesus displayed.Ps. 31:24.
JesusThe Foremost Example of Courage
10 Surrounded
as
we
are
by
this
worlds
attitudes
and
conduct,
we
need
courage
to
resist
contamination.
Christians deal with moral, social, financial, and religious pressures that could cause them to deviate from
Jehovahs
righteous
ways.
Many
face family opposition. In some countries, educational institutions promote the
theory of evolution ever more aggressively, and atheism is gaining more attention. In the face of such pressures,
we cannot merely hunker down and do nothing. We must take action in order to resist and thus protect ourselves.
Jesus
example
shows
us
how
we
can
succeed.
11 Jesus
told
his
disciples:
In
the
world
you
are
having
tribulation,
but
take
courage!
I
have
conquered
the
world.
(John
16:33)
He
never
yielded
to
the
worlds
influence. He never allowed the world to stop him from
carrying out his preaching commission or to cause him to lower his standards for true worship and proper
conduct;
nor
should
we.
In
prayer,
Jesus
said
of
his
disciples:
They
are
no
part
of
the
world,
just as I am no part of
the
world.
(John
17:16)
Studying
Christs
courageous
example
and
reflecting
on
it
can
give
us
the
necessary
courage to remain separate from the world.
Learn Courage From Jesus
12 Jesus
manifested
great
courage
throughout
his
ministry.
Exercising
his
authority
as
Gods
Son,
he
fearlessly
entered
into
the
temple
and
threw
out
all
those
selling
and
buying
in
the
temple,
and
overturned
the
tables
of
the
money changers and the benches of
those
selling
doves.
(Matt.
21:12)
When
soldiers
came
to
arrest
Jesus
on
his
last
night
on
earth,
he
courageously
stepped
forward
to
protect
his
disciples,
saying:
If
. . . it is I you are looking
for,
let
these
go.
(John
18:8)
Moments
later,
he
told Peter to put away his sword, thus showing that the source of
Jesus
confidence
lay,
not
in
earthly
weapons,
but
in
Jehovah.John 18:11.
13 Jesus
fearlessly
exposed
the
unloving
false
teachers
of
his
day
and
their
wrong
teachings.
Woe
to
you,
scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites!
because
you
shut
up
the
kingdom
of
the
heavens
before
men,
Jesus
told
them.
You
have
disregarded
the
weightier
matters
of
the
Law,
namely,
justice
and
mercy
and
faithfulness.
. . . You
cleanse the outside of the cup and of the dish,
but
inside
they
are
full
of
plunder
and
immoderateness.
(Matt.
23:13, 23, 25)
Jesus
disciples
would
need
similar
courage
because
false
religious
leaders
would
also
persecute
them and kill some of them.Matt. 23:34; 24:9.
14 Jesus took a courageous stand even against the demons. On one occasion, he was confronted by a demon-
possessed man so strong that no one could bind that man with a chain. Unintimidated, Jesus expelled the many
demons that held the man in their control. (Mark 5:1-13) Today, God has not given Christians the power to
perform such miracles. Still, in our preaching and teaching, we too must wage spiritual warfare against Satan, the
one
who
has
blinded
the
minds
of
the
unbelievers.
(2 Cor.
4:4)
As
in
Jesus
case,
our
weapons
are
not
fleshly,
but
powerful
by
God
for
overturning
strongly
entrenched
thingsdeeply ingrained but wrong religious notions.
(2 Cor.
10:4)
In
wielding
these
spiritual
weapons,
we
learn
much
from
Jesus
example.
15 Jesus
courage
was
based,
not
on
bravado,
but
on
faith. Ours must be too. (Mark 4:40) How can we acquire
real
faith?
Again,
Jesus
example
guides
us.
He
displayed
a
thorough
knowledge
of
the
Scriptures
and
complete
confidence in them. As a weapon, Jesus wielded, not a literal sword, but the sword of the spirit,
Gods
Word.
Time
and again he supported his teachings with a reference to the Scriptures. Often he prefaced his words with the
statement:
It
is
written,
that
is,
in
Gods
Word.*
16 To build faith that can withstand the trials of the sort that inevitably come with discipleship, we must read
and study the Bible daily and attend Christian meetings, putting into our minds the truths that are the foundation
of faith. (Rom. 10:17) We must also meditatereflect deeplyon what we learn, letting it sink into our heart.
Only faith that is alive can move us to courageous action. (Jas. 2:17) And we must pray for holy spirit because faith
is
part
of
the
spirits
fruitage.Gal. 5:22.
17 A young sister named Kitty experienced how real faith gives courage. From an early age, she knew that she
should
not
be
ashamed
of
the
good
news
in
school,
and
she
really
wanted
to
give
a
good
witness
to
her
fellow
students. (Rom. 1:16) Each year, she resolved to reach out to others with the good news, but she held back for
lack of
courage.
When
she
was
in
her
late
teens,
she
changed
schools.
She
said,
This
time,
I
am
going
to
make
up
for
the
opportunities
I
have
let
slip.
Kitty
prayed
for
Christlike
courage,
discretion,
and
the
right
opportunity.
18 On the first day of school, the students were asked to introduce themselves one by one. Several mentioned
their religious background, adding that they did not really practice their faith. Kitty realized that this was the
opportunity she had prayed for. When her turn came, she confidently
said,
I
am
one
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses,
and
my
source
of
guidance
in
spiritual
and
moral
matters
is
the
Bible.
As
she
continued,
some
students
rolled
their
eyes. But others paid attention and later asked questions. The teacher even used Kitty as a good example of
standing
up
for
ones
beliefs.
Kitty
is
very
glad
to
have
learned
from
Jesus
courageous
example.
Show Christlike Faith and Courage
19 The
apostles
too
realized
that
their
courageous
actions
must
be
based
on
faith.
They
implored
Jesus:
Give
us
more
faith.
(Read Luke 17:5, 6.) Having real faith means more than merely believing that God exists. It involves
developing a deep, trusting relationship with Jehovah, not unlike the relationship a small child has with a kind and
loving father. Under inspiration,
Solomon
wrote:
My
son,
if
your
heart
has
become
wise,
my
heart
will
rejoice,
even
mine.
And
my
kidneys
will
exult
when
your
lips
speak
uprightness.
(Prov.
23:15, 16) In the same way, our
courageously standing up for righteous principles brings Jehovah delight, and knowing that increases our
courage.
Therefore,
let
us
always
imitate
Jesus
example,
taking
a
courageous stand for righteousness!
* For examples, see Matthew 4:4, 7, 10; 11:10; 21:13; 26:31; Mark 9:13; 14:27; Luke 24:46; John 6:45; 8:17.
Jesus, having loved his own that were in the world, loved them to the end.JOHN 13:1.
JESUS set the perfect example of love. Everything about himhis speech, his conduct, his teaching, and his
sacrificial deathdemonstrated his love. To the very end of his life on earth, Jesus showed love toward those
whom he met and especially toward his disciples.
Jesus
outstanding
example
of
love
sets
a
high
standard
for
his
followers
to
uphold.
It
also
motivates
us
to
2
show similar love toward our spiritual brothers and sisters as well as toward all others. In this article, we will
consider what congregation elders can learn from Jesus about showing love toward those who commit errors,
even grave errors. We will also discuss
how
Jesus
love
moves
Christians
to
take
positive
action
in
times
of
hardship, disaster, and illness.
On
the
night
before
Jesus
death,
his
own
apostle
Peter
denied
him
three
times.
(Mark
14:66-72) Yet, once
3
Peter had returned, as Jesus foretold he would, Jesus forgave him. Jesus entrusted Peter with weighty
responsibilities. (Luke 22:32; Acts 2:14; 8:14-17; 10:44, 45)
What
do
we
learn
from
Jesus
attitude
toward
ones
who have serious failings?
Display
Christs
Mental
Attitude
Toward
Wrongdoers
4 Among
the
many
situations
that
call
for
displaying
Christs
mental
attitude,
one
that
can
be
particularly
heartrending is dealing with serious wrongdoing, whether in the family or in the congregation. Sadly, as the last
days
of
Satans
system
come
to
their climax,
the
spirit
of
the
world
is
taking
an
ever
greater
moral
toll.
The
worlds
bad or indifferent moral attitudes can rub off on young and old alike, eroding their resolve to walk the narrow
way. In the first century, some had to be disfellowshipped from the Christian congregation, and others were
reproved. It is similar today. (1 Cor. 5:11-13; 1 Tim. 5:20) Nevertheless, when elders who handle these matters
show Christlike love, this can have a profound impact on the wrongdoer.
5 Like Jesus, elders must uphold
Jehovahs
righteous
standards
at
all
times.
In
doing
so,
they
reflect
Jehovahs
mildness,
kindness,
and
love.
When
someone
is
truly
repentant,
broken
at
heart
and
crushed
in
spirit
because
of
his
error,
it
may
not
be
difficult
for
elders
to
readjust
such
a
man
in
a
spirit
of
mildness.
(Ps.
34:18;
Gal.
6:1)
But what about dealing with someone who is defiant and shows little or no remorse?
6When a wrongdoer rejects Scriptural counsel or tries to shift the blame for his wrong, elders and others may
feel indignant. Knowing the damage the person has already caused, they may be tempted to express their own
feelings
about
the
individuals
actions
and
attitude.
Yet,
anger
is
damaging
and
does
not
reflect
the
mind
of
Christ.
(1 Cor. 2:16; read James 1:19, 20.) Jesus warned some in his day in no uncertain terms, but never once did
he say anything that was hateful or was intended to cause pain. (1 Pet. 2:23) Rather, he left the way open for
wrongdoers
to
repent
and
return
to
Jehovahs
favor.
Indeed,
one of
the
main
reasons
for
Jesus
coming
into
the
world
was
to
save
sinners.1 Tim. 1:15.
How
should
Jesus
example
in
this
regard
affect
our
attitude
toward
those
who
must
be
disciplined
by
the
7
congregation? Remember that the Scriptural arrangement for judicial action within the congregation protects the
flock and may move a disciplined wrongdoer to repentance. (2 Cor. 2:6-8) It is tragic that some are unrepentant
and must be disfellowshipped, yet it is heartwarming to know that a large number of such ones later return to
Jehovah and his congregation. When elders show a Christlike attitude, they help to smooth the way for the person
to have a change of heart and eventually to return. In the future, some of these former wrongdoers may not
remember all the Scriptural counsel that the elders gave them, but they will certainly remember that the elders
respected their dignity and treated them with love.
Elders,
therefore,
must
display
the
fruitage
of
the
spirit,
principally
Christlike
love,
even
under
trying
8
circumstances. (Gal. 5:22, 23) They should never rush to put a wrongdoer out of the congregation. They ought to
show that they want erring ones to return to Jehovah. Thus, when a sinner later has a change of heart, as many do,
he may be deeply grateful both
to
Jehovah
and
to
the
gifts
in
men
who
made
it
easier
for
him
to
return
to
the
congregation.Eph. 4:8, 11, 12.
Showing Christlike Love in the Time of the End
9 Luke
records
an
outstanding
instance
of
Jesus
practical
love.
Knowing
that,
in
time,
Roman
soldiers
would
besiege
the
doomed
city
of
Jerusalem,
preventing
flight,
Jesus
lovingly
warned
his
disciples:
When
you
see
Jerusalem surrounded by encamped armies, then
know
that
the
desolating
of
her
has
drawn
near.
What
should
they
do?
Jesus
gave
clear
and
specific
advance
instructions.
Then
let
those
in
Judea
begin
fleeing
to
the
mountains, and let those in the midst of her withdraw, and let those in the country places not enter into her;
because
these
are
days
for
meting
out
justice,
that
all
the
things
written
may
be
fulfilled.
(Luke
21:20-22) After
the Roman armies surrounded Jerusalem in 66 C.E., obedient ones acted on these instructions.
10 During their flight from Jerusalem, Christians needed to show Christlike love for one another, even as Christ
had
shown
love
for
them.
They
surely
had
to
share
whatever
they
had
with
one
another.
But
Jesus
prophecy
reached far beyond the razing of that ancient city. He foretold:
There
will
be
great
tribulation
such
as
has
not
occurred
since
the
worlds
beginning
until
now,
no,
nor
will
occur
again.
(Matt.
24:17,
18, 21) Before and during
that
great
tribulation
yet
ahead,
we
too
may
face
hardships
and
deprivations.
Having
Christs
mental
attitude
will help us to get through them.
11 At
that
time,
we
will
need
to
follow
Jesus
example,
showing
unselfish
love.
In
this
connection,
Paul
counseled:
Let
each
of
us
please
his
neighbor
in
what
is
good
for
his
upbuilding.
For
even the Christ did not
please himself . . . Now may the God who supplies endurance and comfort grant you to have among yourselves the
same
mental
attitude
that
Christ
Jesus
had.Rom. 15:2, 3, 5.
12 Peter,
a
recipient
of
Jesus
love,
similarly
urged
Christians
to
cultivate
unhypocritical
brotherly
affection
and
to
display
obedience
to
the
truth.
They
are
to
love
one
another
intensely
from
the
heart.
(1 Pet. 1:22)
Today, we need more than ever to develop such Christlike qualities. Already, pressures
on
all
of
Gods
people
are
intensifying. No one should put his confidence in any element of this old world, as the recent turmoil in the
worlds
financial
system
vividly
demonstrates.
(Read 1 John 2:15-17.) Rather, as the end of this system draws ever
nearer, we need to draw closer to Jehovah and to one another, cultivating genuine friendships within the
congregation.
Paul
counseled:
In
brotherly
love
have
tender
affection
for
one
another.
In
showing
honor
to
one
another
take
the
lead.
(Rom.
12:10)
And
Peter
emphasized
the
point
further,
saying:
Above
all
things,
have
intense
love
for
one
another,
because
love
covers
a
multitude
of
sins.1 Pet. 4:8.
Around
the
world,
Jehovahs
Witnesses
are
known
for
putting
their
Christlike
love
into
action.
Consider the
13
Witnesses who responded to the call for help after storms and hurricanes devastated widespread areas of the
southern
United
States
in
2005.
Moved
by
Jesus
example,
more
than
20,000
volunteered,
many
leaving
comfortable homes and secure jobs to help their afflicted brothers.
In one area, the storm surge reached as far as 50 miles [80 km] inland, propelling a wall of water up to
14
30 feet [10 m] high. When the water receded, a third of the homes and other buildings in its path were left totally
ruined. Witness volunteers from several countries brought skills, tools, and building materials to the region and
were willing to do whatever work was needed. Two fleshly sisters, widows, packed their belongings into a pickup
truck and drove over 2,000 miles [3,000 km] to help. One of those sisters has remained in the area, still helping
the local relief committee and serving as a regular pioneer.
More than 5,600 homes of Witnesses and others in the region have been rebuilt or repaired. How did local
15
Witnesses feel about receiving this tremendous outpouring of love? One sister whose home was destroyed had
moved into a tiny trailer with a leaky roof and a broken stove. The brothers built her a modest but comfortable
house. Standing in front of her neat new home, she wept out of gratitude to Jehovah and to her brothers. In
numerous other cases, displaced local Witnesses remained in their temporary accommodations for a year or more
after their houses had been rebuilt. Why? In order to make their new home available to relief workers. What an
example
of
displaying
Christs
mental
attitude!
Showing
Christs
Attitude
Toward
the
Sick
16 Relatively few of us have had to deal with a major natural disaster. But practically everyone must face health
problems, either his own
or
those
of
family
members.
Jesus
mental
attitude
toward
the
sick
serves
as
an
example
for
us.
His
love
moved
him
to
feel
pity
for
them.
When
crowds
brought
their
ailing
ones
to
him,
he
cured
all
who
were
faring
badly.Matt. 8:16; 14:14.
Today, Christians
do
not
have
Jesus
miraculous
power
to
heal,
but
they
do
share
Jesus
compassionate
17
attitude
toward
the
sick.
How
is
that
demonstrated?
As
one
evidence,
elders
show
that
they
have
Christs
mental
attitude by making and monitoring arrangements to help sick ones in the congregation, following in principle the
course of action mentioned at Matthew 25:39, 40.* (Read.)
Of course, one does not have to be an elder to do good to others. Consider the case of 44-year-old Charlene,
18
who had cancer and was told she had ten days to live. Seeing her need and the toll that caregiving was taking on
her devoted husband, two spiritual sisters, Sharon and Nicolette, made themselves available full-time to help her
through her final days. Those days stretched into six weeks,
but
the
two
sisters
showed
their
love
to
the
end.
Its
difficult
when
you
know
someone
will
not
recover,
observes
Sharon.
Yet,
Jehovah
made
us
strong.
The
experience
drew
us
closer
to
him
and
to
each
other.
Charlenes
husband
says:
I
will
always remember the kind
and practical support of these two dear sisters. Their pure motive and positive attitude made this last trial easier
for my faithful Charlene and gave me badly needed physical and emotional relief. I will be grateful to them
forever. Their self-sacrifice
strengthened
my
faith
in
Jehovah
and
my
love
for
our
whole
association
of
brothers.
19 In
this
series
of
three
articles,
we
have
considered
five
aspects
of
Jesus
mental
attitude
and
how
we
can
adopt his pattern of thinking and course of
action.
Let
us
be
mild-tempered
and
lowly
in
heart,
as
Jesus
was.
(Matt. 11:29) May we also strive to treat others kindly, even when their imperfections and weaknesses come to
the
fore.
Let
us
courageously
obey
all
of
Jehovahs
requirements,
even
in
t he face of trials.
20 Finally,
let
us
show
Christlike
love
to
all
our
brothers,
as
Christ
himself
did,
to
the
end.
Such
love
identifies
us
as
Jesus
true
followers.
(John
13:1,
34, 35)
Yes,
let
your
brotherly
love
continue.
(Heb.
13:1)
Do
not
hold
back! Use your life to praise Jehovah and to help others! Jehovah will bless your sincere efforts.
*
See
the
article
Do
More
Than
Say:
Keep
Warm
and
Well
Fed
in
the
October 15, 1986, issue of The
Watchtower.
13 (a) p. 114
it-2 p. 68 par. 5
JESUS CHRIST
Jesus set an example for his disciples by being hardworking, rising early, serving on into the night. (Lu 21:37, 38;
Mr 11:20; 1:32-34; Joh 3:2; 5:17) More than once he spent the night in prayer, as he did the night before giving the
Sermon on the Mount. (Mt 14:23-25; Lu 6:127:10) Another time, after serving during the night, he rose while it
was still dark and headed for a lonely place to pray. (Mr 1:32, 35) His privacy often interrupted by the crowds, he,
nevertheless,
received
them
kindly
and
began
to speak
to
them
about
the
kingdom
of
God.
(Lu
9:10, 11; Mr 6:31-
34; 7:24-30) He experienced tiredness, thirst, and hunger, at times forgoing food for the sake of the work to be
done.Mt 21:18; Joh 4:6, 7, 31-34; compare Mt 4:2-4; 8:24, 25.
13 (a) p. 115
it-2 p. 68 par. 6
JESUS CHRIST
Balanced view of material things. He was not, however, an ascetic, practicing self-denial to an extreme degree
without regard for the circumstances at hand. (Lu 7:33, 34) He accepted many invitations to meals and even
banquets, visiting the homes of persons of some wealth. (Lu 5:29; 7:36; 14:1; 19:1-6) He contributed to the
enjoyment at a wedding by changing water into fine wine. (Joh 2:1-10) And he appreciated good things done for
him. When Judas expressed indignation at Lazarus
sister
Marys
use
of
a
pound
of
perfumed
oil
(worth
over
$220,
or
about
a
years
wages
of
a
laborer)
to
anoint
Jesus
feet
and
professed
concern
for
the
poor
who
could
have
benefited
from
the
sale
of
the
oil,
Jesus
said:
Let
her
alone,
that
she
may keep this observance in view of the day
of
my
burial.
For
you
have
the
poor
always
with
you,
but
me
you
will
not
have
always.
(Joh
12:2-8; Mr 14:6-9)
The
inner
garment
he
wore
when
arrested,
woven
from
the
top
throughout
its
length,
was
evidently
a
quality
garment. (Joh 19:23, 24) Nevertheless, Jesus always gave spiritual things first place and was never overly
concerned about material things, even as he counseled others.Mt 6:24-34; 8:20; Lu 10:38-42; compare Php
4:10-12.
13 (a) p. 115
w05 1/1 pp. 10-11 pars. 16-19
Hold to the Pattern Jesus Set
Facing Persecution
16 Jesus
indicated
another
way
that
his
disciples
would
imitate
him,
saying:
This
is
my
commandment,
that
you
love
one
another
just
as
I
have
loved
you.
(John
15:12,
13, 17) There are many reasons why Christians love
their brothers. On this occasion, Jesus above all had in mind the hatred they would face from the world. He said:
If
the
world
hates
you,
you
know
that
it
has
hated
me
before
it
hated
you.
. . . A slave is not greater than his
master.
If
they
have
persecuted
me,
they
will
persecute
you
also.
(John 15:18, 20) Yes, even in being persecuted,
Christians are like Jesus. They need to develop a strong, loving bond to help them withstand that hatred.
17 Why
would
the
world
hate
Christians?
Because,
like
Jesus,
they
are
no
part
of
the
world.
(John
17:14, 16)
They are neutral in military and political matters, and they observe Bible principles, respecting the sanctity of life
and keeping to a high moral code. (Acts 15:28, 29; 1 Corinthians 6:9-11) Their primary goals are spiritual, not
material. They live
in
the
world,
but
as
Paul
wrote,
they
do
not
use
it
to
the
full.
(1 Corinthians 7:31) True, some
have
expressed
admiration
for
the
high
standards
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
But
Jehovahs
Witnesses
do
not
make
compromises to seek admiration or acceptance. As a result, most in the world do not understand them, and many
hate them.
18 Jesus
apostles
saw
the
worlds
intense
hatred
when
Jesus
was
arrested
and
executed,
and
they
saw
how
Jesus
handled
that
hatred.
In
the
garden
of
Gethsemane,
Jesus
religious
o pponents came to arrest him. Peter tried
to
protect
him
with
a
sword,
but
Jesus
said
to
Peter:
Return
your
sword
to
its
place,
for
all
those
who
take
the
sword
will
perish
by
the
sword.
(Matthew
26:52;
Luke
22:50, 51) In earlier times, Israelites fought with the
sword
against
their
enemies.
Now,
though,
things
were
different.
Gods
Kingdom
was
no
part
of
this
world
and
had no national boundaries to protect. (John 18:36) Soon Peter would be part of a spiritual nation, whose
members would have their citizenship in heaven. (Galatians 6:16; Philippians 3:20, 21)
Henceforth,
then,
Jesus
followers would handle hatred and persecution the way Jesus didfearlessly but peaceably. They would
confidently
leave
the
outcome
of
matters
in
Jehovahs
hands
and
rely
on
him for the strength to endure.Luke
22:42.
19 Years
later,
Peter
wrote:
Christ
suffered
for
you,
leaving
you
a
model
for
you
to
follow
his
steps
closely.
. . .
When he was being reviled, he did not go reviling in return. When he was suffering, he did not go threatening, but
kept
on
committing
himself
to
the
one
who
judges
righteously.
(1 Peter 2:21-23) Just as Jesus warned, Christians
have experienced harsh persecution over the years. Both in the first century and in our own time, they have
followed Jesus
example
and
built
up
a
wonderful
record
of
faithful
endurance,
demonstrating
that
they
are
peaceful integrity keepers. (Revelation 2:9, 10) May we all individually do likewise when circumstances demand
it.2 Timothy 3:12.
13 (b) p. 116
it-2 p. 1070
TEACHER, TEACHING
A teacher is one who imparts information or skill to others by word or by example. An effective teacher
usually provides explanation or supporting evidence or he employs some other method intended to help hearers
to accept and remember what they hear.
Jehovah God, the Creator, is the Grand Instructor, or Teacher, of his servants. (1Ki 8:36; Ps 27:11; 86:11;
119:102; Isa 30:20; 54:13) The creative works themselves teach that an all-wise God exists, and they provide a
field for investigation and observation that to the present day has only been partially tapped. (Job 12:7-9)
Additionally, by means of special revelations, Jehovah God has taught humans his name, purposes, and laws.
(Compare Ex 4:12, 15; 24:12; 34:5-7.) Such
revelations
are
found
in
Gods
Word,
the
Bible,
and
serve
as
a
basis
for
correct teaching regarding his will. (Ro 15:4; 2Ti 3:14-17)
Gods
spirit
also
functions
as
a
teacher.Joh 14:26.
13 (b) p. 117
be p. 57 pars. 1-2
Develop Ability as a Teacher
Honor Jehovah
Being a teacher in imitation of Christ is not simply a matter of being able to give an interesting discourse. True,
people
marveled
at
Jesus
winsome
words.
(Luke
4:22)
But
what
was
Jesus
objective
in
speaking
well?
It
was
to
honor Jehovah, not to draw attention to himself. (John 7:16-18)
And
he
urged
his
followers:
Let
your
light
shine
before men, that they may see your fine works and give glory to your Father who
is
in
the
heavens.
(Matt.
5:16)
That counsel should influence the way we teach. It ought to be our aim to avoid anything that would detract from
that
objective.
So
when
planning
what
we
will
say
or
how
we
will
say
it,
we
do
well
to
ask
ourselves,
Will
this
deepen
appreciation
for
Jehovah,
or
will
it
attract
attention
to
me?
For example, illustrations and real-life examples can be used effectively in teaching. However, when a lengthy
illustration is developed or an experience is related in excessive detail, the point of the instruction may be lost.
Similarly, telling stories that merely entertain detracts from the purpose of our ministry. In effect, the teacher is
drawing attention to himself instead of accomplishing the real goal of theocratic education.
13 (b) p. 118
km 8/04 p. 1 pars. 2-4
Part 2Conducting Progressive Bible Studies
2 How to Prepare: Begin by praying to Jehovah about the person and his needs. Ask Jehovah to help you reach
the
students
heart.
(Col.
1:9, 10) To get the theme clearly in mind, take a moment to consider the title of the
chapter or lesson, the subheadings,
and
any
visual
aids.
Ask
yourself,
What
is
the
thrust
of
the
material?
This
will
help you to focus on the main points as you conduct the study.
3 Carefully review the material paragraph by paragraph. Identify the answers to the printed questions,
marking only the key words and phrases. Analyze how the cited scriptures relate to the main point of the
paragraph, and decide which ones to read during the study. You may find it helpful to make brief notes in the
margin of the publication. The student
should
clearly
see
that
what
he
is
learning
is
from
Gods
Word.1 Thess.
2:13.
4 Personalize the Lesson: Next, consider the lesson with the particular student in mind. Try to anticipate his
questions and the points that he may have difficulty understanding
or
accepting.
Ask
yourself:
What
does
he
need
to
understand
or
work
on
in
order
to
make
spiritual
progress?
How
can
I
reach
his
heart?
Then
adapt
your
teaching accordingly. At times, you may see a need to prepare an illustration, an explanation, or a series of
questions to help the student grasp the meaning of a certain point or scripture. (Neh. 8:8) But avoid inserting
additional information that contributes little to the theme. A brief review at the end of the study will help him to
retain the main points.
13 (b) p. 120
km 8/94 pp. 3-4
Keep Walking Progressively in an Orderly Routine
The apostle Paul had a special affection for the congregation in Philippi, which he was instrumental in
1
forming. He was grateful for their kind material provisions and spoke of them as a good example.2 Cor. 8:1-6.
Pauls
letter
to
the
Philippians
was
prompted by deep love. The Insight book, Volume 2, page 631, reports:
2
Throughout
the
letter
he
encourages
the
Philippian
congregation
to
continue
in
their
fine
courseseeking
greater discernment and getting a sure grip on the Word of life, a stronger faith,
and
hope
in
the
prize
to
come.
They
responded
warmly,
cementing
a
bond
of
love
between
them
and
the
apostle.
Pauls
words
take
on
special
meaning for us today, giving us good reason to reflect carefully on his admonition, particularly what is stated at
Philippians 3:15-17.
3 A Mature Mental Attitude Is Essential: At Philippians 3:15, Paul wrote as a man with years of experience.
He
acknowledged
the
Philippians
spiritual
advancement,
appealing
to
them
as
mature
Christians
with
a
right
mental attitude. As long as their mental attitude reflected the humility and appreciation demonstrated by Jesus,
they
would
continue
to
be
blameless
and
innocent,
children
of
God
without
a
blemish . . . , keeping a tight grip on
the
word
of
life.
(Phil.
2:15, 16) When we read
Pauls
words,
we
should
feel
that
he
is
talking
to
us.
Thus
we
earnestly desire to have the same mental attitude that Jesus had and to display humble appreciation for our
privileges. We continually appeal to Jehovah in prayer, asking for help in this and in other matters.Phil. 4:6, 7.
As
Philippians
3:16
indicates,
all
of
us
should
endeavor
to
make
progress.
The
word
progress
means
4
moving
forward,
making
advancement.
People
who
are
progressive
are
interested
in
new
ideas,
findings,
or
opportunities.
Paul
wanted
the
Philippians
to
understand
that
Christianity
is
never
stagnant
and
those
who
profess it must keep moving forward. Their progressive spirit would be demonstrated by a willingness to
examine themselves, to acknowledge their weaknesses, and to reach out for opportunities to do more or to
improve
the
quality
of
what
they
were
doing.
Today
Jehovahs
earthly
organization
keeps
moving
forward
progressively,
ever
expanding
its
scope
of
activity
and
its
understanding
of
Gods
Word.
Each
one
of
u s must keep
pace with it, taking advantage of all its provisions and sharing fully in its work.
5 Progress Requires an Orderly Routine: Paul
continued
by
urging
his
brothers
to
go
on
walking
orderly
in
this
same
routine.
(Phil.
3:16)
Being
orderly
requires us to put persons or things in their proper places in relation
to one another and to be well behaved. The Christians in Philippi kept themselves in their proper place, staying
close
to
Jehovahs
organization
and
to
one
another.
Their
lives
were
governed by the law of love. (John 15:17; Phil.
2:1, 2)
Paul
urged
them
to
behave
in
a
manner
worthy
of
the
good
news.
(Phil.
1:27)
The
need
for
orderliness
and fine behavior is just as important for Christians today.
A routine is a habitual performance of an established procedure. It is thus closely related to a customary way
6
of doing things. Having a routine can work to our advantage because we do not have to pause and deliberate
when making decisions about our next stepwe have already established a set pattern that we follow by force of
habit.
7 An orderly theocratic routine consists of habits and customs that are wholesome, beneficial, godlywith the
objective
of
building
ourselves
up
spiritually,
helping
others,
and,
if
possible,
doing
more
in
Jehovahs
service.
Success in achieving these goals requires establishing and maintaining a routine that includes personal study,
regular attendance at meetings, and participation in the preaching work.
Essentials Included in an Orderly Routine: One
essential
is
accurate
knowledge
and
full
discernment.
8
(Phil. 1:9) Personal study deepens our faith, strengthens our appreciation for the truth, and motivates us toward
fine works. However, some have found it difficult to be consistent in their study habits. One of the principal
reasons given is a lack of time.
The
benefits
of
reading
the
Bible
daily
cannot
be
overemphasized.
Its
instruction
is
beneficial
in
every
way.
9
(2 Tim. 3:16, 17) How can we find time for Bible study in our daily routine? Some have found that they can get up
a few minutes earlier each morning, when their mind is alert. Others find that they do better when reading a few
minutes before retiring at night. Wives who are at home during the day may be able to set aside a little time in the
afternoons before others get home from work or school. In addition to regular Bible reading, some have included
reading of the Proclaimers book in their weekly study routine.
10 When we establish new habits, there is a real possibility that they will conflict with our former habits. In the
past we may have been inclined to allow nonessential activities to consume available time. Breaking away from
that pattern is not easy. No one is going to dictate our study habits; nor are we required to make an accounting of
what
we
do
in
this
regard.
The
consistency
of
our
study
habits
depends
largely
on
our
appreciation
of
the
more
important
things
and
our
willingness
to
buy
out
the
opportune
time
to
benefit
from
them.Phil. 1:10; Eph.
5:16.
11 Christian meetings play a vital role in our spiritual progress, providing necessary instruction and
encouragement. Hence, attending meetings is another essential part of our orderly routine. Paul emphasized the
importance of this. It is not an option determined by preference.Heb. 10:24, 25.
How can orderliness be displayed when we plan our weekly schedule of activity? Some arrange for specific
12
times to care for personal pursuits and then try to squeeze the meetings into any available openings, but it should
be the other way around. Our weekly meetings should be given priority, with other activities planned around
them.
Regular meeting attendance requires good planning and family cooperation. On weekdays most of us have a
13
busy schedule of activity that often leaves us pressed for time. This means that, if possible, the evening meal must
be scheduled early enough for the family to have sufficient time to eat, get ready, and arrive at the meeting before
it begins. To that end family members can cooperate in various ways.
14 Regular field service is indispensable if we are to keep walking progressively in an orderly routine. All of us
clearly recognize our weighty responsibility to preach the Kingdom message.
That
is
what
makes
us
Jehovahs
Witnesses. (Isa. 43:10) Since it is the most urgent and beneficial work being performed today, there is no way that
we
can
properly
view
it
as
an
incidental
part
of
our
routine.
Paul
admonished:
Let
us
always offer to God a
sacrifice
of
praise,
that
is,
the
fruit
of
lips
which
make
public
declaration
to
his
name.Heb. 13:15.
15 When we plan our activity for each week, specific times should be set aside for field service. Likely the
congregation has meetings for service arranged several times each week, and it is simply a matter of deciding
which ones we can support. It would be good to reach out for a share in each feature of service, such as doing
house-to-house work with magazines and other literature, making return visits, and conducting Bible studies. We
may even plan ahead to do informal witnessing by carrying literature and being alert to opportunities to start
conversations. Since we usually go out with others, we need to inquire about their schedule so that we can make
arrangements that will be mutually convenient.
16 Our routine of preaching should be maintained despite indifference in the territory. We know in advance
that only a few will respond favorably. (Matt. 13:15; 24:9) Ezekiel was commissioned to preach to people who
were
rebellious,
insolent,
and
hardhearted.
Jehovah
promised
to
help
Ezekiel
by
making
his
forehead
exactly
as
hard
as
their
foreheads,
that
is,
like
a
diamond,
harder
than
flint.
(Ezek.
2:3, 4; 3:7-9) A regular routine for
service therefore requires perseverance.
17 Good Examples to Imitate: Most of us do better in field service when there is someone to take the lead.
Paul and his companions set a good example, and he urged others to imitate him. (Phil. 3:17) His routine included
all the elements needed to keep himself spiritually strong.
18 Today,
too,
we
are
blessed
with
fine
examples.
At
Hebrews
13:7,
Paul
urged:
Remember
those
who
are
taking the lead among you, . . . and as you contemplate how their conduct turns out imitate their
faith.
Of
course,
Christ is our Exemplar, but we can imitate the faith exercised by those taking the lead. Like Paul, the elders must
be conscious of the need to be good examples to others. While their personal circumstances may vary, each one
should be able to show that he is maintaining an orderly routine in keeping Kingdom interests first. Even with
secular and family obligations, elders should have well-established habits in personal study, meeting attendance,
and taking the lead in the field service.
By
elders
giving
evidence
that
they
are
presiding
over
their
households
in
a
fine
manner,
all
in
the
congregation
will
be
encouraged
to
keep
walking
in
an
orderly
routine.1 Tim. 3:4, 5.
Goals for the New Service Year: The beginning of a new service year is a fitting time to reflect on our
19
personal routine. What does a review of our activity for the past year show? Were we able to maintain, or possibly
improve, our level of activity? We may have been more thorough in our personal study. We may have attended
meetings with better regularity or may have increased our field service by enrolling as auxiliary pioneers.
Perhaps we are able to point to specific acts of Christian kindness we have performed in behalf of others in our
congregation or family. If so, we can rejoice that we have walked in a way that pleases God, and we have good
reason
to
keep
on
doing
it
more
fully.1 Thess. 4:1.
20 What if our routine was somewhat inconsistent or sporadic? How were we affected spiritually? Was our
progress hindered
for
some
reason?
Improvement
begins
with
a
request
for
Jehovahs
help.
(Phil.
4:6, 13) Discuss
your needs with the rest of the family, requesting their help in adjusting aspects of your routine. If you have
problems, ask the elders for assistance. If
we
make
an
earnest
effort
and
respond
to
Jehovahs
direction,
we
can
be
sure
that
we
will
avoid
being
either
inactive
or
unfruitful.2 Pet. 1:5-8.
21 Walking in an orderly routine leads to blessings that make your efforts worthwhile. As you determine to
walk
progressively
in
an
orderly
routine,
do
not
loiter
at
your
business.
Be
aglow
with
the
spirit.
Slave
for
Jehovah.
(Rom.
12:11)For a more detailed treatment of this subject, see The Watchtower of May 1, 1985,
pages 13-17.
14 (a) p. 122
be p. 259 pars. 1-2
STUDY 50 | Effort to Reach the Heart
Well-chosen
questions
can
help
you
to
draw
out
what
is
in
someones
heart.
You
might
ask:
How
do
you
feel
about . . . ?
What
convinced
you
that . . . ?
How
would
you
react
if . . . ?
Yet,
be
careful
not
to
barrage
people
with
questions.
You
might
tactfully
preface
your
questions
with,
Do
you
mind
if
I
ask . . . ?
Discovering
what is in
the heart is a painstaking task that cannot be rushed. In most cases trust must be built up over a period of time
before a person is willing to reveal his inmost feelings. Even then, care must be exercised so that the person does
not feel that you are asking about things that are not your business.1 Pet. 4:15.
The way you react to what you hear also requires discernment. Remember that your objective is to
understand people so that you can determine what Bible-based information is likely to motivate them. Quickly
suppress any urge to expose the wrongness of their viewpoints. Instead, be alert to discern the feelings behind the
words. Then you will know how to respond; and your student, feeling understood, will more likely think seriously
about what you say.Prov. 16:23.
14 (a) p. 123
be p. 242 par. 4
STUDY 45 | Illustrations/Examples That Teach
After
referring
to
his
disciples
as
the
light
of
the
world,
Jesus
added
a
few
remarks
about
how
a
lamp
is
used
and what responsibility this implied for them. (Matt. 5:15, 16) He followed up his illustration of the lost sheep
with a comment about the joy in heaven over a sinner who repents. (Luke 15:7) And after his story about the
neighborly Samaritan, Jesus asked his listener a pointed question and followed it up with some direct counsel.
(Luke 10:36, 37) In contrast, Jesus explained his illustration about the various kinds of soil and the one about the
weeds in the field only to those humble enough to ask, not to the crowds. (Matt. 13:1-30, 36-43) Three days
before his death, Jesus spoke an illustration about murderous vineyard cultivators. He made no application; none
was
needed.
The
chief
priests
and
the
Pharisees
. . .
took
note
that
he
was
speaking
about
them.
(Matt.
21:33-45)
So the nature of the illustration, the attitude of the audience, and your objective all have a bearing on whether
application is required and, if so, how much.
14 (a) p. 123
it-1 p. 1175
ILLUSTRATIONS
That the Scriptures use the word parabole with
a
wider
meaning
than
the
English
parable
is
shown
at
Matthew 13:34, 35, where Matthew points out that it had been foretold concerning Jesus Christ that he would
speak
with
illustrations
(NW),
parables
(KJ, RS). Psalm 78:2, quoted by Matthew in this
connection,
refers
to
a
proverbial
saying
(Heb.,
mashal), and for this term the Gospel writer employed the Greek word parabole. As
the literal meaning of the Greek term implies, the parabole served as a means of teaching or communicating an
idea,
a
method
of
explaining
a
thing
by
placing
it
beside
another
similar
thing.
(Compare
Mr
4:30.)
Most
English
translations
simply
use
the
anglicized
form
parable
to
render
the
Greek
term.
However,
this
translation
does
not
serve to convey the full meaning in every instance.
For example, at Hebrews 9:9 and 11:19 most translations find it necessary to resort to expressions other than
parable.
In
the
first
of
these
texts
the
tabernacle,
or
tent,
used
by
Israel
in
the
wilderness,
is
called
by
the
apostle
Paul
an
illustration
[parabole; figure,
KJ; similitude,
Ro; symbolic,
AT, RS]
for
the
appointed
time.
In
the
second
text
Abraham
is
described
by
the
apostle
as
having
received
Isaac
back
from
the
dead
in
an
illustrative
way
(NW) (en parabolei; figuratively
speaking,
JB, RS).
The
saying,
Physician,
cure
yourself,
is
also
termed
a
parabole. (Lu
4:23)
In
view
of
this,
a
more
basic
term
such
as
illustration
(NW) serves for a consistent
rendering of parabole in all cases.
Another
related
term
is
allegory
(Gr.,
allegoria), which is a prolonged metaphor in which a series of actions
are symbolic of other actions, while the characters often are types or personifications. Paul uses the Greek verb
allegoreo (allegorize) at Galatians
4:24,
concerning
Abraham,
Sarah,
and
Hagar.
It
is
translated
be
an
allegory
(KJ),
be
an
allegorical
utterance
(AT),
and
stand
as
a
symbolic
drama
(NW).
The apostle John also used a distinct term (paroimia)
that
denotes
comparison
(Joh 10:6; 16:25, 29); it is
variously
translated
figure,
figurative
language,
parable,
proverb,
and
comparison
(AT, KJ, NW). Peter
employed
the
same
term
with
regard
to
the
proverb
of
the
dog
returning
to
its
vomit
and
the
sow
to
rolling
in
the mire.2Pe 2:22.
Effectiveness. Illustrations or parables as a powerful teaching device are effective in at least five ways: (1)
They arrest and hold attention; few things command interest like an experience or a story. Who is not familiar
with the illustrations of the prodigal son and of the one lost sheep? (2) They stir up the thinking faculty; one of the
best mental exercises is to search out the meaning of a comparison, to get the abstract truths thus presented. (3)
They stir emotions and, by the usually evident practical application of the truths to the hearer, reach the
conscience and the heart. (4) They aid memory; one can later reconstruct the story and make application of it. (5)
They preserve the truth, for they are always applicable and understandable in any time and age. This is because
they deal with life and natural things, whereas mere words may change in meaning. This is one reason why the
Bible truths remain in full clarity today, just as they were at the time they were spoken or written.
Purposes. The primary purpose of all illustrations is, as shown in the foregoing, to teach. But the illustrations
of the Bible also serve other purposes:
(1) The fact that a person sometimes has to dig to get their full, deep, heart-reaching meaning tends to turn
back those who do not love God but who have a mere surface interest and therefore do not desire the truth in
their hearts. (Mt 13:13-15) God is not gathering such persons. Illustrations moved the humble ones to ask for
further explanation; the proud refused
to
do
so.
Jesus
said:
Let
him
that
has
ears
listen,
and
though
the
majority
of the crowds hearing Jesus went their way, the disciples would come and ask for explanation.Mt 13:9, 36.
(2) Illustrations conceal truths from those who would misuse them and
who
desire
to
entrap
Gods
servants.
Jesus
answered
the
Pharisees
catch
question
with
the
illustration
of
the
tax
coin,
concluding:
Pay
back,
therefore,
Caesars
things
to
Caesar,
but
Gods
things
to
God.
His
enemies
were
left
to
make
the
application themselves; but
Jesus
disciples
fully
understood
the
principle
of
neutrality
there
set
forth.Mt 22:15-21.
(3) Because the hearer is left to apply the principles of the illustration to himself, it can carry to him a clear
message of warning and rebuke, at the same time disarming him so that he has no ground to retaliate against the
speaker.
In
other
words,
as
the
saying
goes,
If
the
shoe
fits,
wear
it.
When
the
Pharisees
criticized
Jesus
for
eating
with
tax
collectors
and
sinners,
Jesus
replied:
Persons in health do not need a physician, but the ailing do. Go,
then,
and
learn
what
this
means,
I
want
mercy,
and
not
sacrifice.
For
I
came
to
call,
not
righteous
people,
but
sinners.Mt 9:11-13.
14 (a) p. 123
be p. 240 par. 1
STUDY 45 | Illustrations/Examples That Teach
ILLUSTRATIONS and examples are powerful teaching devices. They often command and hold attention with
remarkable effectiveness. They stimulate the thinking faculties. They stir up emotions and thus may reach the
conscience and the heart. At times, illustrations may be used to overcome prejudice. They are also an effective
memory aid. Do you use them in your teaching?
14 (a) p. 123
be p. 260 par. 1-p. 261 par. 1
STUDY 50 | Effort to Reach the Heart
When
you
emphasize
Jehovahs goodness, his love, his undeserved kindness, and the rightness of his ways, you
help those whom you teach to build their love for God. When you take time to show your listeners the fine
qualities that God sees in them as individuals, you give them reason to believe that a personal relationship with
him is possible. This can be accomplished by reflecting on such texts as Psalm 139:1-3, Luke 21:1-4, and John 6:44
and
by
helping
your
listeners
to
appreciate
the
depth
of
Jehovahs
loving
attachment
to
his
faithful servants.
(Rom. 8:38, 39) Explain that Jehovah looks beyond our mistakes and sees our entire life course, our zeal for pure
worship, our love for his name. (2 Chron. 19:2, 3; Heb. 6:10) He remembers even the smallest details about our
makeup, and he will,
in
a
remarkable
way,
restore
to
life
all
those
in
the
memorial
tombs.
(John
5:28, 29; Luke
12:6, 7) Since humans are made in the image and likeness of God, a discussion of his qualities will often strike a
responsive chord in the inner person.Gen. 1:27.
The heart can also be touched when a person learns to view other people as Jehovah does. It stands to reason
that if our God shows tender regard for us as individuals, then he also shows the same consideration for others,
irrespective of their background, nationality, or race. (Acts 10:34, 35) Once a person has reached such an
understanding, there will be a solid Scriptural basis for him to eradicate hatred and prejudice from his heart. This
will enable him to reach out peacefully to others as he learns to carry out the divine will.
Godly fear is another feeling that you should help others to cultivate. (Ps. 111:10; Rev. 14:6, 7) Such profound
reverence, or fear of God, can motivate a person to achieve what may not be possible in his own strength. By
discussing
Jehovahs
awesome
activities
and
his
extraordinary
loving-kindness, you can help others to develop a
wholesome dread of displeasing him.Ps. 66:5; Jer. 32:40.
Make sure that your listeners understand that their conduct matters to Jehovah. He has feelings, and by our
response to his direction, we cause him either sorrow or rejoicing. (Ps. 78:40-42) Show people why their personal
conduct
can
make
a
difference
in
answering
Satans
challenge
to
God.Prov. 27:11.
Help your audience to see that meeting Gods
requirements
is
beneficial
for
them.
(Isa.
48:17)
One
way
this
can
be
done
is
by
pointing
to
the
physical
and
emotional
consequences
of
rejecting
Gods
wisdom,
even
momentarily. Explain how sin distances us from God, deprives others of the opportunity to learn the truth from
us, and otherwise encroaches on their rights. (1 Thess. 4:6) Help your audience to treasure the blessings that they
already
enjoy
as
a
result
of
having
kept
Gods
laws.
Strengthen
their
appreciation
for
the
fact
that
walking
in
Jehovahs
righteous
ways
spares
us
much
adversity.
Once
a
person
has
faith
in
the
wisdom
of
Gods
ways,
he
will
be repulsed by every course in opposition to them. (Ps. 119:104) He will see obedience, not as a burden, but as a
way to express loving devotion to Jehovah as a person.
14 (a) p. 124
be pp. 240-246
PAGES 240-243 | STUDY 45 | Illustrations/Examples That Teach
Why is it important?
Proper use of these teaching aids can enrich your talk, touch the lives of people, and make
instruction memorable. Improperly used, they may divert attention from valuable instruction.
ILLUSTRATIONS and examples are powerful teaching devices. They often command and hold attention with
remarkable effectiveness. They stimulate the thinking faculties. They stir up emotions and thus may reach the
conscience and the heart. At times, illustrations may be used to overcome prejudice. They are also an effective
memory aid. Do you use them in your teaching?
Figures of speech are illustrations that usually require only a few words; yet they can paint vivid mental
images. When they are chosen carefully, much of their meaning is self-evident. But a teacher may reinforce their
value by adding a brief explanation. The Bible is filled with examples from which you can learn.
Start With Similes and Metaphors. Similes are the simplest figure of speech. If you are just learning to use
illustrations, you may find
it
helpful
to
start
with
these.
They
are
usually
introduced
with
the
word
like
or
as.
While comparing two things that are quite different, similes highlight something these have in common. The Bible
is rich with figurative speech that draws on created thingsplants, animals, and heavenly bodiesas well as
human
experience.
At
Psalm
1:3,
we
are
told
that
a
person
who
regularly
reads
Gods
Word
is
like
a
tree
planted
by
streams
of
water,
a
tree
that
is
fruitful
and
does
not
wither.
The
wicked
one
i s
said
to
be
like
a
lion
that
lies
in
wait
to
seize
prey.
(Ps.
10:9)
Jehovah
promised
Abraham
that
his
seed
would
become
like
the
stars
of
the
heavens
for
number
and
like
the
grains
of
sand
that
are
on
the
seashore.
(Gen.
22:17)
Regarding
the
close
relationship
that
Jehovah
made
possible
between
himself
and
the
nation
of
Israel,
God
said:
Just
as
a
belt
clings
to
the
hips
of
a
man,
so
He
caused
Israel
and
Judah
to
cling
to
Him.Jer. 13:11.
Metaphors too highlight a similarity between two very different things. But the metaphor is more forceful. It
speaks as though the one thing were the other, and thus it imparts some quality from one thing to the other. Jesus
said
to
his
disciples:
You
are
the
light
of
the
world.
(Matt.
5:14)
Describing
the
damage that can be done by
uncontrolled
speech,
the
disciple
James
wrote:
The
tongue
is
a
fire.
(Jas.
3:6)
To
Jehovah,
David
sang:
You
are
my
crag
and
my
stronghold.
(Ps.
31:3)
A
metaphor
that
is
well
chosen
usually
needs
little
or
no
explanation.
Its
forcefulness is enhanced by its brevity. A metaphor can help your audience to remember a point in a way that a
simple statement of fact does not.
Hyperbole is exaggeration, which must be used discreetly or it could be misunderstood. Jesus used this figure
of speech
to
paint
an
unforgettable
picture
when
he
asked:
Why
. . .
do
you
look
at
the
straw
in
your
brothers
eye,
but
do
not
consider
the
rafter
in
your
own
eye?
(Matt.
7:3)
Before
you
try
to
use
this
or
other
figures
of
speech, learn to make effective use of the simile and the metaphor.
Use Examples. Instead of using a figure of speech, you may choose to employ examples, whether fictional
narratives or real-life experiences, as teaching aids. These tend to get out of hand, so they need to be handled well.
Such examples should be used only to support points that are truly important, and they ought to be presented in
such a way that the point of instruction is remembered, not merely the story.
Although not all examples have to be actual occurrences, they should reflect true-life attitudes or situations.
Thus, when teaching how repentant sinners ought to be viewed, Jesus illustrated his point by telling about the
rejoicing of a man who found his lost sheep. (Luke 15:1-7) In reply to a man who was failing to get the full import
of what the Law meant by the command
to
love
ones
neighbor,
Jesus
related
a
story
about
a
Samaritan
who
helped an injured man after a priest and a Levite failed to do so. (Luke 10:30-37) If you learn to be a keen
observer
of
peoples
attitudes
and
actions,
you
can
make
effective
use
of this teaching device.
The prophet Nathan related an imaginary situation as a means of reproving King David. The story was
effective because it avoided a situation that might have led David to react with self-justification. The story
involved a rich man who had many sheep and a man of little means who had just one female lamb that he was
raising with tender care. David himself had been a shepherd, so he could understand the feelings of the owner of
that lamb. David reacted with righteous indignation against
the
rich
man
who
had
seized
the
poor
mans
cherished
lamb.
Then
Nathan
straightforwardly
said
to
David:
You
yourself
are
the
man!
Davids
heart
was
reached, and he sincerely repented. (2 Sam. 12:1-14) With practice, you can learn to deal with emotional issues in
an appealing manner.
Many examples that are valuable for teaching can be drawn from events recorded in the Scriptures. Jesus did
this
in
a
few
words
when
he
said:
Remember
the
wife
of
Lot.
(Luke
17:32)
When
detailing
the
sign
of
his
presence, Jesus
referred
to
the
days
of
Noah.
(Matt.
24:37-39) In Hebrews chapter 11, the apostle Paul referred
to 16 men and women by name as examples of faith. As you become well acquainted with the Bible, you will be
able to draw powerful examples from what the Scriptures say about the events and people named in its pages.
Rom. 15:4; 1 Cor. 10:11.
At times you may find it beneficial to reinforce a point of instruction with a real-life, modern-day experience.
When doing this, however, be careful to use only experiences that have been verified and to avoid those that
would unnecessarily embarrass anyone in your audience or that would draw attention to a controversial subject
that is not at issue. Remember, too, that the experience should serve a purpose. Do not relate needless details that
tend to divert attention from the objective of your presentation.
Will It Be Understood? Whatever illustration or example you use, it ought to accomplish some definite
objective. Will it do that if you do not make application of it to the subject under discussion?
After
referring
to
his
disciples
as
the
light
of
the
world,
Jesus
added
a
few
remarks
about
how
a
lamp
is
used
and what responsibility this implied for them. (Matt. 5:15, 16) He followed up his illustration of the lost sheep
with a comment about the joy in heaven over a sinner who repents. (Luke 15:7) And after his story about the
neighborly Samaritan, Jesus asked his listener a pointed question and followed it up with some direct counsel.
(Luke 10:36, 37) In contrast, Jesus explained his illustration about the various kinds of soil and the one about the
weeds in the field only to those humble enough to ask, not to the crowds. (Matt. 13:1-30, 36-43) Three days
before his death, Jesus spoke an illustration about murderous vineyard cultivators. He made no application; none
was
needed.
The
chief
priests
and
the
Pharisees
. . .
took
note
that
he
was
speaking
about
them.
(Matt.
21:33-45)
So the nature of the illustration, the attitude of the audience, and your objective all have a bearing on whether
application is required and, if so, how much.
Developing the ability to use illustrations and examples effectively takes time, but the effort is well worth it.
Well-chosen illustrations couple intellectual appeal with emotional impact. The result is that the message is
conveyed with a force that is not often possible with simple statements of fact.
EXERCISE: Analyze the illustrations found in the following scriptures: Isaiah 44:9-20; Matthew 13:44; Matthew
18:21-35. What does each one teach? Why is it effective?
Figures of speech that I want to use in teaching
............................................................. .............................................................
Real-life examples that I want to remember and use
............................................................. .............................................................
PAGES 244-246 | STUDY 46 | Illustrations From Familiar Situations
Why is it important?
Illustrations from familiar situations will touch the heart of the listeners.
IT IS important, of course, that whatever illustrations you use fit the material you are discussing. For them to
be most effective, however, it is equally important that they fit your audience.
How might the type of audience influence your selection of illustrations for speaking to a group? What did
Jesus Christ do? Whether he was speaking to the crowds or to his disciples, Jesus did not take his examples from
ways of life unique to lands outside of Israel. Such examples would have been unfamiliar to his audience. For
instance, Jesus made no mention of the court life of Egypt or the religious practices of India. Still, his illustrations
did draw on activities common to people in all lands. He spoke of mending clothes, carrying on business, losing
something precious, and attending marriage feasts. He understood how people react under various
circumstances, and he made use of this. (Mark 2:21; Luke 14:7-11; 15:8, 9; 19:15-23) Since his public preaching
was
directed
particularly
to
the
people
of
Israel,
Jesus
illustrations
most
frequently
alluded
to
objects
and
activities that were part of their daily lives. Thus, he referred to such things as farming, the way sheep respond to
their shepherd, and the use of animal skins to store wine. (Mark 2:22; 4:2-9; John 10:1-5) He also pointed to
familiar historical examplesthe
creation
of
the
first
human
couple,
the
Flood
of
Noahs
day,
the
destruction
of
Sodom and Gomorrah, the
death
of
Lots
wife,
to
mention
a
few.
(Matt.
10:15;
19:4-6; 24:37-39; Luke 17:32) Do
you similarly consider carefully the activities common to your audience and their cultural background when
selecting illustrations?
What if you are speaking, not to a large group, but to one person or perhaps to just a few? Endeavor to select
an illustration that is especially appropriate for that small audience. When Jesus witnessed to a Samaritan woman
at
a
well
near
Sychar,
he
spoke
of
living
water,
never
getting thirsty
again,
and
a
fountain
of
water
bubbling
up
to
impart
everlasting
lifeall
of
which
were
figures
of
speech
directly
connected
to
that
womans
work.
(John
4:7-15) And when he spoke to men who had been washing their fishing nets, the figure of speech that he chose
involved the fishing business. (Luke 5:2-11) In either instance, he might have made reference to farming, since
they lived in an agricultural area, but how much more effective it was to allude to their personal activity as he
painted a mental picture! Do you endeavor to do that?
Whereas
Jesus
directed
attention
to
the
lost
sheep
of
the
house
of
Israel,
the
apostle
Paul
was
sent
not
only
to Israel but also to the Gentile nations. (Matt. 15:24; Acts 9:15) Did this make a difference in the way Paul spoke?
Yes. When writing to Christians in Corinth, he referred to foot races, mentioned the practice of eating meals in idol
temples, and alluded to the triumphal processions, things with which those Gentiles would be acquainted.1 Cor.
8:1-10; 9:24, 25; 2 Cor. 2:14-16.
Are you as careful as Jesus and Paul were in selecting illustrations and examples to use in your teaching? Do
you consider the background and the daily activity of your listeners? Of course, there have been changes in the
world since the first century. Many people have access to world news by means of television. Situations in foreign
lands are often familiar to them. Where that is the case, it certainly is not amiss to draw on such news items for
illustrations. Nevertheless, the things that touch people most deeply usually involve their personal livestheir
home, their family, their work, the food they eat, the weather in their area.
If your illustration requires a lot of explanation, you may be talking about something that is not familiar to
your audience. Such an illustration can easily overshadow the point of the instruction. As a result, the audience
may remember your illustration but not the Scriptural truth that you were endeavoring to convey.
Instead of making complicated comparisons, Jesus used simple, everyday matters. He made use of little things
to explain big things and easy things to make hard things plain. By making connections between everyday events
and spiritual truths, Jesus helped people to grasp more readily the spiritual truths he was teaching and to
remember these. What a fine example to follow!
EXERCISE: Analyze the illustration used at Matthew 12:10-12. Why was it effective?
Illustrations that I might use to reason with an adult on a basic Bible truth
.............................................................. ..............................................................
14 (a) 124
be p. 162 par. 4
STUDY 24 | Choice of Words
Use of the right word can also help you get to the point without being wordy. Wordiness tends to bury
thoughts. Simplicity makes it easier for others to grasp and retain important facts. It helps convey accurate
knowledge. The teaching of Jesus Christ was outstanding for its simplicity of language. Learn from him. (See the
examples recorded at Matthew 5:3-12 and Mark 10:17-21.) Practice expressing yourself concisely in well-chosen
words.
14 (a) 124
km 2/05 p. 6 pars. 1-4
Part 6Conducting Progressive Bible Studies
When a Student Raises a Question
1 Once a Bible study is well established, it is usually best to consider Bible teachings in an orderly manner
rather than jump from subject to subject. This helps the student to build a foundation of accurate knowledge and
to progress spiritually. (Col. 1:9, 10) Often, though, students raise questions on various subjects during the study.
How should these be handled?
2Be Discerning: Questions related to the study material being considered can usually be answered on the
spot. If a question will be addressed later in the study publication, it may be sufficient simply to point that out.
However, if a question is unrelated to the study material or will require research to answer properly, it may be
better to consider the matter after the study or at another time. Some find that writing the question down assures
the student that his question is being taken seriously and helps prevent the study from becoming sidetracked.
3 Many Bible teachings are considered only briefly in our basic study publications. What if a student has
difficulty accepting a certain teaching or holds strongly to a false belief? It may be beneficial to consider additional
material that thoroughly discusses what the Bible says on that subject. If the student is still not convinced, leave
the subject for another time and continue on with his regular study. (John 16:12) As he gains a broader
knowledge of the Bible and progresses spiritually, he may come to understand that Bible teaching.
4 Be Modest: If you are not sure of the answer to a question, resist the temptation to venture an opinion.
(2 Tim. 2:15; 1 Pet. 4:11) Explain that you will research the matter and return with an answer. You might even use
the opportunity to teach the student how to do research. Progressively show him how to use the various research
tools
provided
by
Jehovahs
organization.
In
this
way
he
will
eventually
be
able
to
answer
his
own
questions.
Acts 17:11.
14 (a) 124
km 1/05 p. 1 pars. 1-6
Part 5Conducting Progressive Bible Studies
Determining How Much Material to Cover
1 When teaching, Jesus took into consideration his disciples limitations, speaking to them as far as they were
able
to
listen.
(Mark
4:33;
John
16:12)
In
a
similar
way,
teachers
of
Gods
Word
today
need
to
gauge
the
pace
at
which they cover material on a Bible study. The amount of material that can be considered will depend on the
ability and the circumstances of both the teacher and the student.
2 Build Solid Faith: Some students may require two or three sessions to grasp what other students can easily
take
in
during
one
session.
We
do
not
want
to
sacrifice
the
students
having
a
clear
understanding
for
the
sake
of
speed.
Every
student
needs
a
solid
basis
for
his
newfound
faith
in
Gods
Word.Prov. 4:7; Rom. 12:2.
3 As you conduct the study week by week, spend whatever time is necessary to help the student understand
and
accept
what
he
is
learning
from
Gods
Word.
Avoid
a
hurried
pace
that
detracts
from
the
richness
of
the
truths
being taught. Allow sufficient time to focus on the main points and to consider key scriptures that provide the
basis for the teachings.2 Tim. 3:16, 17.
Keep the Study Moving: While we want to avoid rushing through the study, we also want to avoid becoming
4
sidetracked. If a student is inclined to speak at length about personal matters, we may need to arrange to discuss
these after the study.Eccl. 3:1.
5 On the other hand, our own enthusiasm for the truth can make it a challenge not to talk excessively during
the study. (Ps. 145:6, 7) An occasional side point or experience can enrich a study, but we would not want these to
become so numerous or lengthy that they hinder the student from acquiring an accurate knowledge of basic Bible
teachings.
6 By covering a reasonable amount of material at each study session, we help Bible
students
to
walk
in
the
light
of
Jehovah.Isa. 2:5.
14 (a) 125
km 3/13 p. 3
How to Use Who Are Doing Jehovahs Will Today?
1 Have you started using the new brochure Who Are Doing Jehovahs Will Today? Its purpose is (1) to
familiarize Bible students with us as a people, (2) to help them learn about our activities, and (3) to show them
our organization in action. The Jehovahs
Will brochure contains one-page lessons that can easily be covered in
just five to ten minutes at the end of each study.
How It Is Designed: The brochure is divided into three sections, each of which discusses a different aspect of
2
Jehovahs
organization,
as
noted
above.
The
title
of
each
of
the
28
lessons
is written as a question, and the bold
subheadings that follow answer that question. Photographs from over 50 countries are labeled throughout to
show
the
international
scope
of
our
work.
A
number
of
lessons
have
Find
Out
More
boxes,
which
contain
suggestions that you can encourage your student to pursue.
How You Can Use It: Start by calling attention to the question that is the title of the lesson. Then, as you read
3
the lesson together, highlight the bold subheadings. Finally, consider the review questions at the bottom of the
page. You can read the lesson straight through or read and discuss it in sections. Use your judgment in deciding
which
cited
scriptures
to
read.
Do
not
forget
to
consider
the
pictures
and
the
Find
Out
More
boxes.
In
most
cases, the lessons should be discussed in order. However, feel free to jump ahead to a lesson that deals with
something of immediate interest. For example, if an assembly or a convention is coming up, you could skip to
lesson 11.
4 When we study the Bible with someone, we help him to get acquainted with our heavenly Father. However,
we
also
need
to
teach
him
about
Jehovahs
organization.
(Prov.
6:20)
How
happy
we
are
to
have
this
new
tool
that
makes it easy to do so!
14 (a) 125
w01 8/1 pp. 19-22
Let Force of Habit Work for Your Good
THE man had lived in a suburb of Athens for 12 years. Every day, he took the same route home from work.
Then he moved to another suburb across town. One day after work, he set out for home. Only when he found
himself in his old neighborhood did he realize that he had gone in the wrong direction. By force of habit, he had
gone to his former home!
Little wonder that force of habit is sometimes called second nature, an influence that affects our life in
powerful ways. In this sense, habits could be likened to fire. A fire can be a welcome light in the dark, and it can
warm our body and heat our food. Yet, fire can also be a ferocious enemy that destroys lives and possessions. The
same is true of habits. Properly cultivated, they are of great benefit. But they can also be destructive.
In the case of the man mentioned at the outset, force of habit cost him only some time stuck in city traffic.
When it comes to more important things, habits can reward us with success or lead us to calamity. Consider a few
real-life examples found in the Bible that show how habits can help or hinder our service to God and our
relationship with him.
Bible Examples of Good and Bad Habits
Noah, Job, and Daniel were all blessed with a close relationship with God. The Bible
extols
them
because
of
their
righteousness.
(Ezekiel
14:14)
Significantly,
the
life
course
of
all
three
men
showed
that
they
had
developed
good habits.
Noah was told to build an ark, a vessel longer than a football field and higher than a five-story building. Such a
tremendous project would have overwhelmed any shipbuilder of ancient times. Noah and his seven family
members constructed the ark without the help of modern equipment. In addition, Noah kept on preaching to his
contemporaries. We can be certain that he was also providing for the spiritual and physical needs of his family.
(2 Peter 2:5) To accomplish all of this, Noah must have had good work habits. Furthermore, Noah went down in
Bible
history
as
one
who
walked
with
the
true
God.
. . . Noah proceeded to do according to all that Jehovah had
commanded
him.
(Genesis
6:9,
22;
7:5)
Since
he
was
pronounced
faultless
in
the
Bible,
he
must
have
continued
to walk with God after the Deluge and even after the rebellion against Jehovah reared its head at Babel. Indeed,
Noah kept on walking with God right down till his death at 950 years of age.Genesis 9:29.
Jobs
good
habits
helped
make
him
a
man
blameless
and
upright.
(Job
1:1, 8; 2:3) He customarily, or
habitually, acted as the family priest in offering sacrifices in behalf of his children after each one of their banquets,
in
case
they
had
sinned
and
[had]
cursed
God
in
their
heart.
That
is
the
way
Job
would
do
always. (Job 1:5) In
Jobs
family,
customs
that
centered
on
Jehovahs
worship
were
undoubtedly
prominent.
Daniel
served
Jehovah
with
constancy
throughout
his
long
life.
(Daniel
6:16, 20) What good spiritual habits
did Daniel have? For one thing, he prayed regularly
to
Jehovah.
Despite
a
royal
decree
against
this
practice,
three
times in a day [Daniel] was kneeling on his knees and praying and offering praise before his God, as he had been
regularly
doing. (Daniel 6:10) He could not forgo his habit of praying to God, even when that proved to be life
threatening. No doubt this habit strengthened Daniel in a life course of exceptional integrity to God. Evidently,
Daniel also had the good habit of studying and pondering deeply the thrilling promises of God. (Jeremiah 25:11,
12; Daniel 9:2) These good habits certainly helped him endure to the end, faithfully running the race for life to its
very finish.
In contrast, Dinah fared poorly because of a bad habit. She used
to go
out
to
see
the
daughters
of
the
land,
who were not worshipers of Jehovah. (Genesis 34:1) This seemingly innocent habit led to disaster. First, she was
violated
by
Shechem,
a
young
man
considered
the
most
honorable
of
the
whole
house
of
his
father.
Then,
the
vengeful reaction of two of her brothers led them to slaughter all the males in an entire city. What a terrible
outcome!Genesis 34:19, 25-29.
How can we be sure that our habits will benefit us and not harm us?
Putting Habits to Work
Habits
are
destiny,
wrote
one
philosopher.
But
they
do
not have to be. The Bible shows very clearly that we
can choose to change our bad habits and cultivate good ones.
With good habits, the Christian way of life becomes more efficient and easier to keep up. Alex, a Christian from
Greece,
says:
The
habit
of
sticking
to
a
schedule
for
accomplishing
various
tasks
saves
me
valuable
time.
Theophilus,
a
Christian
elder,
points
to
planning
as
a
habit
that
helps
him
to
be
effective.
He
says:
I
am
fully
convinced that I would not be able to handle my Christian duties successfully
without
the
habit
of
good
planning.
As
Christians,
we
are
urged
to
go
on
walking
orderly
in
this
same
routine. (Philippians 3:16) A routine
involves
a
habitual
. . .
performance
of
an
established
procedure.
Such
good
habits
benefit
us
because we do not
have to spend time in deliberating each stepwe have already established a good pattern that we follow by force
of habit. Strong habits become almost automatic. Just as safe driving habits may guide a driver to make instant
lifesaving decisions when facing dangers on the road, good habits can help us to make appropriate decisions
swiftly as we walk in our Christian course.
As
English
writer
Jeremy
Taylor
put
it:
Habits
are
the
daughters
of
action.
If
our
habits
are
good,
we
can
perform good things with little difficulty. For example, if as Christian ministers we have the habit of regularly
sharing in the preaching work, it is easier and more enjoyable to go out in the field service. Regarding the
apostles, we read that every
day in the temple and from house to house they continued without letup teaching
and
declaring
the
good
news
about
the
Christ,
Jesus.
(Acts
5:42;
17:2)
On
the
other
hand,
if
we
share
in
the
ministry only occasionally, we may feel anxious, needing more time to get into the rhythm before we feel
confident in this vital Christian activity.
The
same
is
true
of
other
aspects
of
our
Christian
routine.
Good
habits
can
help
us
to
be
regular
in
reading
Gods
Word
day
and
night.
(Joshua
1:8;
Psalm
1:2)
One
Christian
has
the
habit of reading the Bible for 20 to 30
minutes before retiring for the night. Even when he is very tired, he finds that if he goes to bed without doing the
reading, he cannot sleep well. He has to get up and care for that spiritual need. This good habit has also helped
him to read the whole Bible once a year for several years.
Our
Exemplar,
Jesus
Christ,
had
the
habit
of
attending
meetings
where
the
Bible
was
discussed.
According
to
his custom on the sabbath day, he entered into the synagogue, and he stood up to
read.
(Luke
4:16)
For
Joe,
an
elder with a large family who works long hours, habit has helped to create in him a need and a desire to attend
meetings
regularly.
He
says:
This
habit
keeps
me
going,
providing
much-needed spiritual strength so that I can
face
challenges
and
problems
successfully.Hebrews 10:24, 25.
Such
habits
are
indispensable
in
the
Christian
race
for
life.
A
report
from
a
country
where
Jehovahs
people
have
been
persecuted
noted:
Those
with
good
spiritual
habits
and
a
deep
appreciation of the truth have no
problem
in
holding
firm
when
tests
arrive,
but
those
who
in
favorable
season
miss
meetings,
are
irregular
in
field
service
and
compromise
on
small
issues
often
fall
when
under
a
fiery
test.2 Timothy 4:2.
Avoid Bad Habits, Utilize Good Ones
It
has
been
said
that
a
man
should
cultivate
only
those
habits
that
he
is
willing
to
have
master
him.
Bad
habits
are indeed an oppressive master. Still, they can be broken.
Stella
was
for
a
time
a
compulsive
TV
watcher.
She
admits:
Behind every bad habit I have succumbed to, there
is
usually
an
innocent
reason.
This
was
the
case
with
her
habit
of
excessive
TV
watching.
She
told
herself
that
she
would
watch
just
for
a
little
relaxation
or
for
a
change
of
pace.
But
her
habit
went
out of control, keeping
her
in
front
of
the
television
for
long
hours.
At
the
least,
this
bad
habit
delayed
my
spiritual
progress,
she
says.
With
determined
effort,
she
finally
reduced
the
time
she
spent
watching
TV
and
became
more
selective.
I
always
try to
remember
why
I
wanted
to
break
this
habit,
Stella
says,
and
I
rely
on
Jehovah
to
keep
my
resolution.
A Christian named Charalambos points to a bad habit that hindered him from making spiritual advancement
procrastination.
When
I
realized
that
the
habit of putting things off was harmful, I began working to turn my life
around. When setting goals, I planned specifically when and how to start working toward them. Regularity in the
application of my decisions and plans was the antidote, and it remains a good
habit
till
now.
Indeed,
good
habits
are the best replacement for bad ones.
Our associates can also cause us to develop habits, good or bad. Good habits rub off, just as bad ones do. Even
as
bad
associations
spoil
useful
habits,
good
associates
may provide us with examples of wholesome habits to
imitate. (1 Corinthians 15:33) Most important, habits can strengthen or weaken our relationship with God. Stella
says:
If
our
habits
are
good,
they
make
our
struggle
to
serve
Jehovah
easier.
If
they
are
harmful, they hinder our
efforts.
Establish good habits, and let them guide you. They will be a powerful, beneficial force in your life.
14 (b) 126
be p. 278 pars. 1-4
The Message We Must Proclaim | Bearing Witness to Jesus
Laying Christ as the Foundation. The Bible likens the work of making a Christian disciple to building a
structure upon Jesus Christ as the foundation. (1 Cor. 3:10-15) To accomplish this, help people to know Jesus as
he is described in the Bible. Exercise care that they do not look to you as the one they are following. (1 Cor. 3:4-7)
Direct their attention to Jesus Christ.
If
the
foundation
has
been
laid
well,
students
will
appreciate
that
Christ
left
a
model
for
us
to
follow
his
steps
closely.
(1 Pet. 2:21) To build on that, encourage students to read the Gospels not merely as truthful history but
as a pattern to be followed. Help them to take to heart the attitudes and qualities that characterized Jesus.
Encourage them to observe how Jesus felt about his Father, how he dealt with temptations and trials, how he
showed submission to God, and how he dealt with humans under various circumstances. Emphasize the activity
with which Jesus filled his life. Then, when faced with decisions and trials in life, a student
will
ask
himself:
What
would
Jesus
do
in
this
situation?
Will
my
course
show
proper
appreciation
for
what
he
has
done
for
me?
When you speak before the congregation, do not conclude that since your brothers already have faith in Jesus,
there is no need to draw special attention to him. What you say will mean more if you build on that faith. When
you
speak
about
meetings,
connect
this
with
Jesus
role
as
Head
of
the
congregation.
When
you
discuss
the
field
ministry, draw attention to the spirit Jesus showed as he carried on his ministry, and present the ministry in the
light of what Christ as King is doing to gather people for preservation into the new world.
It is evident that more is needed than simply learning basic facts about Jesus. To become real Christians,
people must exercise faith in him and truly love him. Such love motivates loyal obedience. (John 14:15, 21) It
enables
people
to
stand
firm
in
the
faith
under
adversity,
to
continue
to
walk
in
Christs
footsteps
all
the
days
of
their life, to prove
themselves
mature
Christians
who
are
firmly
rooted
and
established
on
the
foundation.
(Eph.
3:17) Such a course brings glory to Jehovah, the God and Father of Jesus Christ.
15 (a) 128
bh p. 177 par. 9
Baptism and Your Relationship With God
You might begin to share Bible truth with others by tactfully speaking about it to your relatives, friends,
9
neighbors,
and
workmates.
In
time,
you
will
want
to
share
in
the
organized
preaching
work
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses. At that point, feel free to talk things over with the Witness who is teaching you the Bible. If it appears
that you qualify for the public ministry, arrangements will be made for you and your teacher to meet with two of
the congregation elders.
15 (a) 129
bh p. 154 par. 2
Take Your Stand for True Worship
2 A similar situation arises with regard to false religion. The Bible teaches that such worship is contaminated
with unclean teachings and practices. (2 Corinthians 6:17) That is why it is important for you to get out of
Babylon
the
Great,
the
world
empire of false religion. (Revelation 18:2, 4) Have you done this? If so, you are to
be commended. But more is involved than just separating yourself or resigning from a false religion. Afterward,
you
must
ask
yourself,
Do
any
traces
of
false
worship
remain
in me?
Consider
some
examples.
15 (a) 129
bh pp. 177-178 pars. 10-11
Baptism and Your Relationship With God
This will enable you to get better acquainted with some Christian elders, who shepherd the flock of God.
10
(Acts 20:28; 1 Peter 5:2, 3) If these elders see that you understand and believe basic Bible teachings, are living in
harmony
with
Gods
principles,
and
truly
want
to
be
one
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses,
they
will
let
you
know
that
you
qualify to share in the public ministry as an unbaptized publisher of the good news.
11 On the other hand, you may need to make some changes in your life-style and habits in order to qualify for
the public ministry. This may include stopping some practices that have been kept secret from others. Hence,
before you ask about becoming an unbaptized publisher, you need to be free of serious sins, such as sexual
immorality, drunkenness, and drug abuse.1 Corinthians 6:9, 10; Galatians 5:19-21.
15 (a) 129
be p. 282 par. 6
Guidelines for School Overseers
Enrolling Students. Encourage all publishers to enroll in the school. Others who are actively associating with
the congregation may enroll if they agree with the teachings of the Bible and their life is in harmony with
Christian principles. When someone expresses a desire to enroll, warmly commend him. If the person is not yet a
publisher, you as the school overseer should discuss with him the requirements for enrollment in the school,
preferably doing so in the presence of the one who is conducting a Bible study with him (or in the presence of a
believing parent). These requirements are the same as for a person to become an unbaptized publisher. They are
found on pages 97 to 99 of Organized to Accomplish Our Ministry. Keep an up-to-date list of all who are enrolled in
the school.
15 (a) 129
w96 1/15 p. 16
Jehovahs Sheep Need Tender Care
a Kingdom publisher, a preacher of the good news. (Mark 13:10) If so, the Witness conducting the Bible study
with him should contact the presiding overseer, who will arrange for one of the elders on the Congregation
Service Committee and another elder to meet with the Bible student and his teacher. The discussion will be based
on the book Organized to Accomplish Our Ministry, pages 98 and 99. If these two elders see that the new one
believes
basic
Bible
teachings
and
has
conformed
to
Gods
principles,
he
will
be
told
that
he
is
qualified
to
share
in
the public ministry. When he reports his ministry by turning in a field service report, it will be posted on a
Congregations
Publisher
Record
card
made
out
in
his
name.
The
new
one
can
now
report
his
witnessing
activity
along
with
the
millions
of
others
who
joyfully
publish
the
word
of
God.
(Acts
13:5)
An
announcement
that
he
is
an unbaptized publisher will be made to the congregation.
7 An unbaptized publisher needs the help of the elders and other mature Christians. For example, his spiritual
progress is a matter of interest to the conductor of the Congregation Book Study he attends. The new publisher
may find it hard to speak effectively in the house-to-house work. (Acts 20:20) So he is likely to welcome
assistance, especially from the one who has been conducting Bible studies with him in the Knowledge book. Such
practical help is appropriate, for Jesus Christ prepared his disciples for the ministry.Mark 6:7-13; Luke 10:1-22.
8 If our ministry is to be effective, good advance preparation is essential. Therefore, the two publishers might
first get together to practice presentations suggested in the monthly issues of Our Kingdom Ministry. When they
begin their field service, the more experienced one might take the first door or two. After a friendly introduction,
both publishers could share in giving a witness. Working together in the ministry for a few weeks may lead to fine
return visits and even a home Bible study in the book Knowledge That Leads to Everlasting Life. The more
experienced publisher might conduct the study for a while and then turn it over to the new Kingdom proclaimer.
How happy both publishers will be if the Bible student manifests appreciation for the knowledge of God!
15 (a) 129
km 2/02 p. 5
Preach the Word of God Fully
Help Them to Serve Again: Are
any
in
your
congregations
territory
no
longer
active
in
preaching
the
good
14
news? Such ones are still part of the congregation and are in need of help. (Ps. 119:176) Since the end of this old
world is so close and the new world is just ahead, we have good reason to put forth every effort to assist those
who have become inactive. (Rom. 13:11, 12) Over the past five years, more than 26,500 people each year have
responded to help and been reactivated. What can we do to help many more rekindle the love and confidence they
had at the start?Heb. 3:12-14.
The body of elders will want to discuss how they can help those who have become inactive during the past
15
few years. (Matt. 18:12-14)
The
secretary
should
check
the
Congregations
Publisher
Record
cards
and
make
a
note of all those who have become inactive. A special effort should be made through the shepherding
arrangement to provide assistance. An elder might want to call on a certain publisher because of previous
acquaintance and association with that one, or other publishers may be asked to help. Maybe they studied with
the one who is now inactive and would welcome the opportunity to be of special assistance in this time of need.
Hopefully, many of those who became inactive will be moved to start preaching the word of God again. If they
qualify, there is no better time for them to start than during the Memorial season!See the Question Box in the
November 2000 Our Kingdom Ministry for further details.
16 Do Others Qualify to Preach? Jehovah
continues
to
bless
his
people
by
bringing
in
the
desirable
things
of
all
the
nations.
(Hag.
2:7)
Each year thousands qualify as unbaptized publishers. Who are they? Children of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
as
well
as
progressive
Bible
students.
How
do
we
know
if
they
qualify
to
be
publishers
of
the
good news?
17 Children
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses: Many children have accompanied their parents from house to house for
years, although they are not yet serving as unbaptized publishers. March may be a good time to get them started.
How do you know if your child is qualified? Page 100 in Organized to Accomplish Our Ministry says
that
it
is
when
a child is exemplary in his conduct and is able to make a personal expression of his faith by speaking to others
about
the
good
news,
being
moved
from
the
heart
to
do
so.
If
you
think
that
your
child
qualifies,
speak with one
of the elders on the Congregation Service Committee.
18 Qualified Bible Students: After a Bible student has taken in knowledge and attended meetings for a while,
he may want to become a Kingdom publisher. If you are conducting the study with such a student, consider these
questions: Is he making progress, consistent with his age and ability? Has he begun to share his faith informally
with
others?
Is
he
putting
on
the
new
personality?
(Col.
3:10)
Does
he
meet
the
qualifications
for
unbaptized
publishers, outlined on pages 97-9 in the Our Ministry book? If so, you should contact the Congregation Service
Committee so that arrangements can be made for two elders to meet with you and the student. If he qualifies, the
two elders will inform him that he can begin sharing in the public ministry.
15 (a) 129
lv p. 57 par. 14
How to Keep Separate From the World
Our dress, grooming, and cleanliness are even more important when we are engaging in the field ministry or
14
attending
a
Christian
meeting.
Ask
yourself:
Do
my
appearance
and
personal
hygiene
draw
undue
attention
to
me? Do they embarrass others? Do I consider my rights in these areas to be more important than qualifying for
service
privileges
in
the
congregation?Psalm 68:6; Philippians 4:5; 1 Peter 5:6.
15 (a) 129
km 6/96 p. 5 par. 19
How to Make Disciples With the Knowledge Book
19 The procedure to be followed for determining whether one qualifies to share in the public ministry is
outlined in the January 15, 1996, Watchtower, page 16, paragraph 6. When the student qualifies, it would be
helpful to conduct a practice session to prepare him for his first day in field service. In a positive manner, discuss
the
peoples
reactions
and
objections
that
are
common
in
your
territory.
Start
him
in
the
house-to-house work
first if at all possible, and progressively train him in other features of the ministry. If you keep your presentation
short and simple, it will be easy for him to imitate. Be upbuilding and encouraging, radiating joy in the work, so
that he picks up your spirit and reflects it. (Acts 18:25) The goal of a new disciple should be to become a regular,
zealous publisher of the good news. Perhaps you can help him to work up a practical schedule for service. In order
for him to progress in his ability to witness to others, you may suggest that he read the Watchtower issues of
August 15, 1984, pages 15-25; July 15, 1988, pages 9-20; January 15, 1991, pages 15-20; and January 1, 1994,
pages 20-5.
15 (a) 129
w96 1/15 p. 16 par. 8
Jehovahs Sheep Need Tender Care
8 If our ministry is to be effective, good advance preparation is essential. Therefore, the two publishers might
first get together to practice presentations suggested in the monthly issues of Our Kingdom Ministry. When they
begin their field service, the more experienced one might take the first door or two. After a friendly introduction,
both publishers could share in giving a witness. Working together in the ministry for a few weeks may lead to fine
return visits and even a home Bible study in the book Knowledge That Leads to Everlasting Life. The more
experienced publisher might conduct the study for a while and then turn it over to the new Kingdom proclaimer.
How happy both publishers will be if the Bible student manifests appreciation for the knowledge of God!
15 (a) 129
km 6/05 p. 1
Part 10Conducting Progressive Bible Studies
Training Students in the House-to-House Ministry
1 When the elders determine that a Bible student qualifies as an unbaptized publisher, he may begin to share
with the congregation in the public preaching work. (See Organized to Do
Jehovahs
Will, pp. 79-81.) How can we
help the student to meet the challenge of preaching from house to house?
2 Preparing Together: There is no substitute for good preparation. Show the student where he can find
suggested presentations in Our Kingdom Ministry and the Reasoning book, and help him select a simple approach
that is practical for the local territory. From the start, encourage him to feature the Bible in his ministry.2 Tim.
4:2.
3Practice sessions are very beneficial for a new publisher. As the student rehearses the presentation, show
him how to handle tactfully the responses that are common in the territory. (Col. 4:6) Assure him that Christian
ministers do not need to know the answer to every question that a householder might raise. Often it is best to
handle such questions by offering to do research and to return to discuss the matter further.Prov. 15:28.
4 Preaching Together: The first time the student shares in the house-to-house ministry, let him observe as
you give the presentation that the two of you prepared together. Then get him involved. In some cases, it may be
best to have the new publisher give only part of the presentation, such as reading and commenting on a scripture.
Take into consideration the personality and abilities of the student. (Phil. 4:5) Be generous in giving
commendation as you progressively train him in the various aspects of the preaching work.
5 It is important to help a new publisher establish a regular schedule for participating in the ministry, doing so
weekly if possible. (Phil. 3:16) Make definite arrangements to work together in service, and encourage him to
work with other zealous ones also. Their example and association will help him to develop skill and find joy in
preaching from house to house.
15 (a) 129
km 7/05 p. 1
Part 11Conducting Progressive Bible Studies
Helping Students to Make Return Visits
1 When a Bible student begins to share in the preaching work, he will meet people who show interest in the
good news. How can we help the new publisher to make effective return visits and to cultivate the interest he
finds?
Preparation for a return visit begins with the initial call. Encourage the student to take a sincere interest in
2
those with whom he speaks. (Phil. 2:4) Progressively train him to draw them out, to listen to their comments, and
to note the things that concern them. When someone shows interest, have the new publisher write down the
pertinent information about the call. Use that information to help him plan further discussions.
3 Preparing to Return: Review the initial call, and show the student how to select an aspect of the Kingdom
message that will appeal to the householder. (1 Cor. 9:19-23) Prepare together a brief presentation that features
one Bible text along with a paragraph in a study publication. In addition, prepare a question that can be raised at
the conclusion of the discussion to lay the groundwork for the next visit. Show the new publisher how to add to
the
persons
knowledge
of
Gods
Word
with
each
successive
visit.
4 It is also helpful to provide the student with a simple introduction. After greeting the householder, he might
say:
I
enjoyed
our
previous
conversation,
and
I
have
returned
to
share
further
Bible
information
on
[mention
the
topic].
You
may
also
need
to
show the new publisher how to respond if a different person answers the door.
5 Follow Up Diligently: Encourage the student to set a good example in returning promptly on all who show
interest. Finding people at home may require persistence in calling back. Teach the student how to make
appointments to visit again, and help him appreciate the need to return as promised. (Matt. 5:37) Train the new
publisher to be kind, considerate, and respectful as he searches for sheeplike ones and cultivates their interest.
Titus 3:2.
15 (a) 129
km 8/05 p. 1
Part 12Conducting Progressive Bible Studies
Helping Students Start and Conduct Bible Studies
1 When our Bible students begin sharing in the field ministry, they may be intimidated by the thought of
starting and conducting their own Bible studies. How can we help them develop a positive attitude toward this
essential part of our ministry?Matt. 24:14; 28:19, 20.
Once a Bible student qualifies to be an unbaptized publisher, he is likely already taking full advantage of the
2
Theocratic Ministry School. The training he receives in preparing and presenting student assignments will help
him to develop the
teaching
skills
that
are
needed
by
a
workman
with
nothing
to
be
ashamed
of,
handling
the
word
of
the
truth
aright.2 Tim. 2:15.
Teach by Your Example: Jesus trained his disciples by giving clear instruction and setting a fine example. He
3
said:
Everyone
that
is
perfectly
instructed
will
be
like
his
teacher.
(Luke
6:40)
Your
imitating
Jesus
by
setting
a
proper example in your own ministry is vital. As your student observes your lead in the ministry, he will
appreciate that the objective in making return visits is to start Bible studies.
Explain that when we offer a study, it is not generally necessary to describe the study arrangement in detail.
4
Often it is best simply to demonstrate the study by using one or perhaps two paragraphs from a study publication.
Helpful suggestions for doing this can be found on page 8 of this issue and on page 6 of the January 2002 Our
Kingdom Ministry.
5 When appropriate, invite the student to accompany you or another experienced publisher on other Bible
studies. He might share in commenting on a paragraph or a key scripture. Thus, by observation, the student will
learn much about conducting progressive Bible studies. (Prov. 27:17; 2 Tim. 2:2) Give him commendation, and
discuss how he can improve.
6 Training new publishers
to
be
teachers
of
Gods
Word
will
equip
them
for
the
good
work
of
starting
and
conducting studies of their own. (2 Tim. 3:17) How satisfying it is to work side by side with them in extending the
loving
invitation:
Let
anyone
that
wishes
take
lifes
water
free!Rev. 22:17.
15 (a) 130
km 8/94 pp. 3-4
Keep Walking Progressively in an Orderly Routine
The apostle Paul had a special affection for the congregation in Philippi, which he was instrumental in
1
forming. He was grateful for their kind material provisions and spoke of them as a good example.2 Cor. 8:1-6.
Pauls
letter
to
the
Philippians
was
prompted
by
deep
love.
The
Insight book, Volume 2, page 631, reports:
2
Throughout
the
letter
he
encourages
the
Philippian
congregation
to
continue
in
their fine courseseeking
greater
discernment
and
getting
a
sure
grip
on
the
Word
of
life,
a
stronger
faith,
and
hope
in
the
prize
to
come.
They
responded
warmly,
cementing
a
bond
of
love
between
them
and
the
apostle.
Pauls
words
take
on
special
meaning for us today, giving us good reason to reflect carefully on his admonition, particularly what is stated at
Philippians 3:15-17.
3 A Mature Mental Attitude Is Essential: At Philippians 3:15, Paul wrote as a man with years of experience.
He acknowledged the Philippians
spiritual
advancement,
appealing
to
them
as
mature
Christians
with
a
right
mental attitude. As long as their mental attitude reflected the humility and appreciation demonstrated by Jesus,
they
would
continue
to
be
blameless
and
innocent,
children of God without a blemish . . . , keeping a tight grip on
the
word
of
life.
(Phil.
2:15, 16)
When
we
read
Pauls
words,
we
should
feel
that
he
is
talking
to
us.
Thus
we
earnestly desire to have the same mental attitude that Jesus had and to display humble appreciation for our
privileges. We continually appeal to Jehovah in prayer, asking for help in this and in other matters.Phil. 4:6, 7.
As
Philippians
3:16
indicates,
all
of
us
should
endeavor
to
make
progress.
The
word
progress
means
4
moving
forward,
making
advancement.
People
who
are
progressive
are
interested
in
new
ideas,
findings,
or
opportunities.
Paul
wanted
the
Philippians
to
understand
that
Christianity
is
never
stagnant
and
those
who
profess it must keep moving forward. Their progressive spirit would be demonstrated by a willingness to
examine themselves, to acknowledge their weaknesses, and to reach out for opportunities to do more or to
improve
the
quality
of
what
they
were
doing.
Today
Jehovahs
earthly
organization
keeps
moving
forward
progressively,
ever
expanding
its
scope
of
activity
and
its
understanding
of
Gods
Word.
Each
one
of
us
must
keep
pace with it, taking advantage of all its provisions and sharing fully in its work.
5 Progress Requires an Orderly Routine: Paul
continued
by
urging
his
brothers
to
go
on
walking
orderly
in
this
same
routine.
(Phil.
3:16)
Being
orderly
requires
us
to
put
persons
or
things
in
their
proper
places
in
relation
to one another and to be well behaved. The Christians in Philippi kept themselves in their proper place, staying
close
to
Jehovahs
organization
and
to
one
another.
Their
lives
were
governed
by
the
law
of
love.
(John
15:17;
Phil.
2:1, 2)
Paul
urged
them
to
behave
in
a
manner
worthy
of
the
good
news.
(Phil.
1:27)
The
need
for orderliness
and fine behavior is just as important for Christians today.
A routine is a habitual performance of an established procedure. It is thus closely related to a customary way
6
of doing things. Having a routine can work to our advantage because we do not have to pause and deliberate
when making decisions about our next stepwe have already established a set pattern that we follow by force of
habit.
7 An orderly theocratic routine consists of habits and customs that are wholesome, beneficial, godlywith the
objective
of
building
ourselves
up
spiritually,
helping
others,
and,
if
possible,
doing
more
in
Jehovahs
service.
Success in achieving these goals requires establishing and maintaining a routine that includes personal study,
regular attendance at meetings, and participation in the preaching work.
Essentials Included in an Orderly Routine: One
essential
is
accurate
knowledge
and
full
discernment.
8
(Phil. 1:9) Personal study deepens our faith, strengthens our appreciation for the truth, and motivates us toward
fine works. However, some have found it difficult to be consistent in their study habits. One of the principal
reasons given is a lack of time.
The
benefits
of
reading
the
Bible
daily
cannot
be
overemphasized.
Its
instruction
is
beneficial
in
every
way.
9
(2 Tim. 3:16, 17) How can we find time for Bible study in our daily routine? Some have found that they can get up
a few minutes earlier each morning, when their mind is alert. Others find that they do better when reading a few
minutes before retiring at night. Wives who are at home during the day may be able to set aside a little time in the
afternoons before others get home from work or school. In addition to regular Bible reading, some have included
reading of the Proclaimers book in their weekly study routine.
10 When we establish new habits, there is a real possibility that they will conflict with our former habits. In the
past we may have been inclined to allow nonessential activities to consume available time. Breaking away from
that pattern is not easy. No one is going to dictate our study habits; nor are we required to make an accounting of
what
we
do
in
this
regard.
The
consistency
of
our
study
habits
depends
largely
on
our
appreciation
of
the
more
important
things
and
our
willingness
to
buy
out
the
opportune
time
to
benefit
from
them.Phil. 1:10; Eph.
5:16.
Christian meetings play a vital role in our spiritual progress, providing necessary instruction and
11
encouragement. Hence, attending meetings is another essential part of our orderly routine. Paul emphasized the
importance of this. It is not an option determined by preference.Heb. 10:24, 25.
How can orderliness be displayed when we plan our weekly schedule of activity? Some arrange for specific
12
times to care for personal pursuits and then try to squeeze the meetings into any available openings, but it should
be the other way around. Our weekly meetings should be given priority, with other activities planned around
them.
13 Regular meeting attendance requires good planning and family cooperation. On weekdays most of us have a
busy schedule of activity that often leaves us pressed for time. This means that, if possible, the evening meal must
be scheduled early enough for the family to have sufficient time to eat, get ready, and arrive at the meeting before
it begins. To that end family members can cooperate in various ways.
14 Regular field service is indispensable if we are to keep walking progressively in an orderly routine. All of us
clearly recognize our weighty responsibility to preach the Kingdom message.
That
is
what
makes
us
Jehovahs
Witnesses. (Isa. 43:10) Since it is the most urgent and beneficial work being performed today, there is no way that
we
can
properly
view
it
as
an
incidental
part
of
our
routine.
Paul
admonished:
Let
us
always offer to God a
sacrifice
of
praise,
that
is,
the
fruit
of
lips
which
make
public
declaration
to
his
name.Heb. 13:15.
When we plan our activity for each week, specific times should be set aside for field service. Likely the
15
congregation has meetings for service arranged several times each week, and it is simply a matter of deciding
which ones we can support. It would be good to reach out for a share in each feature of service, such as doing
house-to-house work with magazines and other literature, making return visits, and conducting Bible studies. We
may even plan ahead to do informal witnessing by carrying literature and being alert to opportunities to start
conversations. Since we usually go out with others, we need to inquire about their schedule so that we can make
arrangements that will be mutually convenient.
16 Our routine of preaching should be maintained despite indifference in the territory. We know in advance
that only a few will respond favorably. (Matt. 13:15; 24:9) Ezekiel was commissioned to preach to people who
were
rebellious,
insolent,
and
hardhearted.
Jehovah
promised
to
help
Ezekiel
by
making
his
forehead
exactly
as
hard
as
their
foreheads,
that
is,
like
a
diamond,
harder
than
flint.
(Ezek.
2:3, 4; 3:7-9) A regular routine for
service therefore requires perseverance.
17Good Examples to Imitate: Most of us do better in field service when there is someone to take the lead.
Paul and his companions set a good example, and he urged others to imitate him. (Phil. 3:17) His routine included
all the elements needed to keep himself spiritually strong.
18 Today,
too,
we
are
blessed
with
fine
examples.
At
Hebrews
13:7,
Paul
urged:
Remember
those
who
are
taking the lead among you, . . . and as you contemplate how their conduct turns out imitate their
faith.
Of
course,
Christ is our Exemplar, but we can imitate the faith exercised by those taking the lead. Like Paul, the elders must
be conscious of the need to be good examples to others. While their personal circumstances may vary, each one
should be able to show that he is maintaining an orderly routine in keeping Kingdom interests first. Even with
secular and family obligations, elders should have well-established habits in personal study, meeting attendance,
and taking the lead in the field service.
By
elders
giving
evidence
that
they
are
presiding
over
their
households
in
a
fine
manner,
all
in
the
congregation
will
be
encouraged
to
keep
walking
in
an
orderly
routine.1 Tim. 3:4, 5.
19 Goals for the New Service Year: The beginning of a new service year is a fitting time to reflect on our
personal routine. What does a review of our activity for the past year show? Were we able to maintain, or possibly
improve, our level of activity? We may have been more thorough in our personal study. We may have attended
meetings with better regularity or may have increased our field service by enrolling as auxiliary pioneers.
Perhaps we are able to point to specific acts of Christian kindness we have performed in behalf of others in our
congregation or family. If so, we can rejoice that we have walked in a way that pleases God, and we have good
reason
to
keep
on
doing
it
more
fully.1 Thess. 4:1.
20 What if our routine was somewhat inconsistent or sporadic? How were we affected spiritually? Was our
progress hindered
for
some
reason?
Improvement
begins
with
a
request
for
Jehovahs
help.
(Phil.
4:6, 13) Discuss
your needs with the rest of the family, requesting their help in adjusting aspects of your routine. If you have
problems, ask the elders for assistance. If
we
make
an
earnest
effort
and
respond
to
Jehovahs
direction,
we
can
be
sure
that
we
will
avoid
being
either
inactive
or
unfruitful.2 Pet. 1:5-8.
21 Walking in an orderly routine leads to blessings that make your efforts worthwhile. As you determine to
walk
progressively
in
an
orderly
routine,
do
not
loiter
at
your
business.
Be
aglow
with
the
spirit.
Slave
for
Jehovah.
(Rom.
12:11)For a more detailed treatment of this subject, see The Watchtower of May 1, 1985,
pages 13-17.
15 (a) 131
Jl Lessons 1, 2, 5, 6
How
many
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
do
you
know?
Some
of
us
may
be
your
neighbors,
work
colleagues,
or
classmates. Or we may have engaged you in Bible discussions. Who really are we, and why do we publicly share
our beliefs?
We are ordinary people. We come from various backgrounds and social conditions. Some of us formerly
practiced a different religion, while others did not believe in God. Before becoming Witnesses, however, all of us
took the time to examine carefully the teachings of the Bible. (Acts 17:11) We agreed with what we learned, and
then we made a personal choice to worship Jehovah God.
We benefit from studying the Bible. Like everyone else, we have to deal with problems and our own
weaknesses. But by trying to apply Bible principles in our everyday lives, we have experienced a marked
improvement in our quality of life. (Psalm 128:1, 2) That is one reason why we share with others the good things
that we have learned from the Bible.
We live by godly values. These values, as taught in the Bible, promote well-being and respect for others, along
with such qualities as honesty and kindness. They contribute to the development of healthy and productive
members
of
society,
and
they
encourage
family
unity
and
morality.
Convinced
that
God
is
not
partial,
we
belong
to a spiritual brotherhood that is truly international, free of racial and political barriers. Although we are
ordinary, we make up a unique people.Acts 4:13; 10:34, 35.
What
do
Jehovahs
Witnesses
have
in
common
with
other
people?
What values have the Witnesses learned from studying the Bible?
Many
people
think
that
Jehovahs
Witnesses
is
the
name
of
a
new
religion.
However,
over
2,700
years
ago,
the
servants of the only true God were
described
as
his
witnesses.
(Isaiah
43:10-12) Until 1931, we were known as
Bible
Students.
Why
did
we
adopt
the
name
Jehovahs
Witnesses?
It identifies our God. According
to
ancient
manuscripts,
Gods
name,
Jehovah,
appears
thousands
of
times
in
the
Bible. In many translations this name has been replaced by titles, such as Lord or God. Yet, the true God had
revealed
himself
to
Moses
by
his
personal
name,
Jehovah,
saying:
This
is
my
name
to
time
indefinite.
(Exodus
3:15) In this way, he distinguished himself
from
all
false
gods.
We
are
proud
to
bear
Gods
holy
name.
It describes our mission. A long line of ancient people, beginning with the righteous man Abel, bore witness
about their faith in Jehovah. Throughout the centuries, Noah, Abraham, Sarah, Moses, David, and others joined
this
great
cloud
of
witnesses.
(Hebrews
11:412:1) Just as an individual may bear witness in court in behalf of
an innocent person, we are determined to make known the truth about our God.
We are imitating Jesus. The Bible calls
him
the
faithful
and
true
witness.
(Revelation
3:14)
Jesus
himself
said
that
he
made
Gods
name
known
and
kept
bearing
witness
to
the
truth
about
God.
(John
17:26;
18:37)
Christs
genuine
followers
must,
therefore,
bear
Jehovahs
name
and
make
it known.
This
is
what
Jehovahs
Witnesses
are
endeavoring to do.
Why
did
the
Bible
Students
adopt
the
name
Jehovahs
Witnesses?
For how long has Jehovah had witnesses on earth?
Who is the greatest Witness of Jehovah?
Many people have stopped attending religious services because they find no spiritual guidance or comfort. Why,
then,
should
you
attend
the
Christian
meetings
organized
by
Jehovahs
Witnesses?
What
will
you
find
there?
The joy of being among loving and caring people. In the first century, Christians were organized into
congregations, and they held meetings to worship God, to study the Scriptures, and to encourage one another.
(Hebrews 10:24, 25) Gathered in a loving atmosphere, they felt that they were among true friendstheir spiritual
brothers. (2 Thessalonians 1:3; 3 John 14) We follow the same pattern and experience similar joy.
The benefit of learning how to apply Bible principles. As was true in Bible times, men, women, and children all
meet together. Qualified teachers use the Bible to help us discern how to apply its principles in our daily life.
(Deuteronomy 31:12; Nehemiah 8:8) All may participate in audience discussions and in singing, allowing us to
express our Christian hope.Hebrews 10:23.
The blessing of having your faith in God strengthened. The apostle Paul told one of the congregations in his
day:
I
am
longing
to
see
you,
. . . that there may be an interchange of encouragement among you, by each one
through
the
others
faith,
both
yours
and
mine.
(Romans
1:11, 12) At meetings, our regular contact with fellow
believers strengthens our faith and determination to live a Christian life.
Why
not
accept
this
invitation
to
attend
our
congregations
next
meeting
and
experience
these
things
for
yourself?
You will be warmly welcomed. All meetings are freeno collections are ever taken.
On what pattern are our congregation meetings based?
How can we benefit ourselves by attending Christian meetings?
Even if we have to trek through dense jungle or brave harsh weather, we regularly attend our Christian meetings.
Despite challenges
of
life
and
tiredness
after
a
days
work,
why
do
Jehovahs
Witnesses
make
such
an
effort
to
associate with fellow believers?
It is good for our well-being. Consider
one
another,
wrote
Paul,
speaking
of
those
with
whom
we
associate
in
the
congregation.
(Hebrews
10:24)
This
expression
means
to
think
about
carefully,
that
is,
to
get
to
know
one
another.
So
the
apostles
words
encourage
us
to
be
concerned
about others. By getting to know other Christian
families, we discover that some of them have successfully overcome challenges similar to our own and that they
can help us to succeed as well.
It builds lasting friendships. At our meetings, we gather together, not with mere acquaintances, but with a
group of close friends. On other occasions, we spend time together in wholesome recreation. What beneficial
effect does such association have? We learn to appreciate one another more, and that strengthens our bonds of
love. Then, when our companions are facing problems, we readily help them because strong friendships have
been established. (Proverbs 17:17) By associating with all members of our congregation, we show that we have
the
same
care
for
one
another.1 Corinthians 12:25, 26.
We
encourage
you
to
choose
as
your
friends
those
who
are
doing
Gods
will.
You
will
find
such
friends
among
Jehovahs
Witnesses.
Please
do
not
let
anything
hold
you
back
from
associating
with
us.
Why is it in our best interests to associate together at the meetings?
When would you like to get acquainted with our congregation?
15 (a) 131
km 9/05 p. 3
Conducting Progressive Bible Studies
This insert is a compilation of key points from the series of articles on conducting progressive Bible
studies that has appeared in Our Kingdom Ministry. All are encouraged to save this insert and to
consult it when conducting Bible studies. In addition, points from this insert may be highlighted
during meetings for field service, and service overseers may use it as the basis for talks they present
when visiting book study groups.
WHEN young Eric announced that he no longer wanted to be known as
one
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses,
his
parents
were crushed. They had not seen it coming. As a boy, Eric had shared in the family Bible study, attended Christian
meetings, and joined in the preaching work with the congregation. He had seemed to be in the truth, so to speak.
But now that he was gone, his parents realized that Bible truth had not been in him. That realization came as both
a shock and a disappointment to them.
Others have experienced similar feelings of loss when a Bible student unexpectedly quits studying. At such
times,
people
often
ask
themselves,
Why
did
I
not
see
this
coming?
Well,
is
it
possible
to
determine
before
spiritual disaster strikes whether the truth is bearing fruit in those we teach? For that matter, how can we be
certain that the truth is working in us as well as in those we teach? In his familiar parable of the sower, Jesus
provided a clue to the answer to these questions.
The Truth Must Reach the Heart
The
seed
is
the
word
of
God,
Jesus
said.
As
for
that
[sown]
on
the
fine
soil, these are the ones that, after
hearing
the
word
with
a
fine
and
good
heart,
retain
it
and
bear
fruit
with
endurance.
(Luke
8:11, 15) So before
Kingdom truth can produce any results in our students, it has to take root in their figurative heart. Jesus assures
us that like good seed in fine soil, once divine truth has touched a good heart, it immediately goes to work and
bears fruit. What should we look for?
We must take note of heart qualities, not just outward show. Merely keeping up a routine of worship does not
always
reveal
what
is
really
going
on
in
someones
heart.
(Jeremiah
17:9, 10; Matthew 15:7-9) We need to look
deeper.
There
should
be
a
definite
change
in
the
persons
desires,
motives,
and
priorities.
The
individual
should
be developing the
new
personality,
which
conforms
to
Gods
will.
(Ephesians
4:20-24) To illustrate: When the
Thessalonians heard the good news, Paul said that they readily accepted it as the word of God. But it was their
subsequent endurance, faithfulness, and love that confirmed
to
him
that
the
truth
was
also
at
work
in
[them].
1 Thessalonians 2:13, 14; 3:6.
Of
course,
whatever
is
in
a
students
heart
will
sooner
or
later
be
revealed
in
his
behavior,
as
Erics
example
illustrates. (Mark 7:21, 22; James 1:14, 15) Unfortunately, by the time certain bad traits become fully evident in a
persons
actions,
it
might
be
too
late.
The
challenge,
then,
is
to
try
to
identify
specific
weaknesses
before
they
become spiritual stumbling blocks. We need a way to look into the figurative heart. How can we do that?
Learn From Jesus
Jesus, of course, was able to read hearts unerringly. (Matthew 12:25) None of us can do that. Yet, he showed us
that
we
too
can
discern
a
persons
desires,
motives,
and
priorities.
Just
as
a
qualified
doctor
uses various
diagnostic
techniques
to
see
what
is
wrong
with
a
patients
physical
heart,
Jesus
used
Gods
Word
to
draw
up
and
expose
the
thoughts
and
intentions
of
the
heart,
even
when
they
were
still
hidden
from
general
observation.
Proverbs 20:5; Hebrews 4:12.
For example, on one occasion Jesus helped Peter to become aware of a weakness that later did become a
stumbling
block.
Jesus
knew
that
Peter
loved
him.
In
fact,
Jesus
had
just
entrusted
Peter
with
the
keys
of
the
kingdom.
(Matthew
16:13-19) Jesus also knew, however, that Satan had his eye on the apostles. In the days
ahead, they would come under intense pressure to compromise. Jesus evidently discerned that some of his
disciples had weaknesses in their faith. So he did not shy away from pointing out what they needed to work on.
Consider how he brought the matter up for discussion.
Matthew
16:21
says:
From
that
time
forward
Jesus
Christ
commenced
showing
his
disciples
that
he
must
. . .
suffer . . .
and
be
killed.
Notice
that
Jesus
showed them, not just told them, what would happen to him. Most likely
he used Bible verses, such as Psalm 22:14-18 or Isaiah 53:10-12, that indicate that the Messiah would have to
suffer and die. At any rate, by reading or quoting directly from the Scriptures, Jesus gave Peter and the others an
opportunity to respond from their hearts. How would they react to the prospect of persecution?
Surprisingly, as bold and zealous as Peter had shown himself to be, his rash response on this occasion revealed
a critical flaw in his thinking.
Be
kind
to
yourself,
Lord,
he
said,
you
will
not
have
this
destiny
at
all.
Peters
way
of
thinking
was
clearly
misguided,
for
as
Jesus
pointed
out,
Peter
was
thinking,
not
Gods
thoughts,
but
those
of
mena serious fault that could lead to grave consequences. What, then, did Jesus do? After rebuking Peter, Jesus
told
him
and
the
rest
of
the
disciples:
If
anyone
wants
to
come
after
me,
let
him
disown
himself
and
pick
up
his
torture
stake
and
continually
follow
me.
Drawing
on
thoughts
found at Psalm 49:8 and 62:12, he kindly
reminded them that their everlasting prospects lay, not with men, who could not provide salvation, but with
God.Matthew 16:22-28.
Though Peter later temporarily succumbed to fear and denied Jesus three times, this discussion and others no
doubt helped to prepare him for a rapid spiritual recovery. (John 21:15-19) Just 50 days later, Peter boldly stood
up
before
the
crowds
in
Jerusalem
to
testify
to
Jesus
resurrection.
In
the
weeks,
months,
and
years
to
follow,
he
courageously faced repeated arrests, beatings, and incarceration, setting an outstanding example of fearless
integrity.Acts 2:14-36; 4:18-21; 5:29-32, 40-42; 12:3-5.
What
do
we
learn
from
this?
Can
you
see
what
Jesus
did
to
draw
up
and
expose
what
was
in
Peters heart?
First,
he
selected
appropriate
scriptures
to
focus
Peters
attention
on
the
specific
area
of
concern.
Next,
he
gave
Peter an opportunity to respond from the heart. Finally, he provided further Scriptural counsel to help Peter
adjust his thinking and feelings. You might feel that this level of teaching is beyond your ability, but let us consider
two
experiences
that
illustrate
how
preparation
and
reliance
on
Jehovah
can
help
any
one
of
us
to
follow
Jesus
example.
Drawing Up What Is in the Heart
When one Christian father learned that his two sons in the first and second grades had taken candy from the
teachers
desk,
he
sat
them
down
and
reasoned
with
them.
Rather
than
simply
dismiss
this
as
a
harmless,
childish
prank,
the
father
relates,
I
tried
to draw
out
of
their
hearts
what
had
motivated
them
to
do
this
bad
thing.
The father asked the boys to recall what happened to Achan, as recounted in Joshua chapter 7. The boys
immediately got the point and confessed. Their consciences had already been bothering them. So the father had
them
read
Ephesians
4:28,
which
says:
Let
the
stealer
steal
no
more,
but
rather
let
him
do
hard
work
. . . that he
may
have
something
to
distribute
to
someone
in
need.
Having
the
children
make
compensation
by
buying
candy
and presenting it to the teacher reinforced the Scriptural counsel.
We
tried
to
root
out
any
bad
motives
once
these
were
discerned,
the
father
says,
and
replace
them
with
good
and
pure
motives
by
reasoning
with
the
children.
By
imitating
Jesus
when
teaching their children, these
parents certainly had good results over time. Both sons were eventually invited to become members of the
headquarters staff at Brooklyn Bethel, where one still serves after 25 years.
Consider how another Christian was able to help her Bible student. The student was attending meetings and
sharing in the ministry and had already expressed a desire to get baptized. However, she appeared to be relying
too
much
on
herself
rather
than
on
Jehovah.
As
a
single
woman,
she
had
become
more
independent than she
realized,
the
Witness
recalls.
I
worried
that
she
was
headed
for
a
physical
breakdown
or
a
spiritual
fall.
So the Witness took the initiative to reason with the student on Matthew 6:33, encouraging her to adjust her
priorities, put the Kingdom first, and trust in Jehovah to work matters out for the best. She asked her frankly:
Does
living
on
your
own
sometimes
make
it
difficult
for
you
to
rely
on
others,
including
Jehovah?
The
student
admitted that she had almost quit praying. The publisher then encouraged her to follow the advice found at Psalm
55:22 and throw her burden on Jehovah because, as 1 Peter
5:7
assures
us,
he
cares
for
you.
Those
words
touched
her
heart.
The
Witness
says,
That
was
one
of
the
few
times
that
I
saw
her
cry.
Keep the Truth Working in You
Seeing those we teach respond to Bible truth brings us great joy. If our efforts to help others are to have
success, though, we have to set a good example ourselves. (Jude 22, 23)
All
of
us
need
to
keep
working
out
[our]
own
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling.
(Philippians
2:12)
That
includes
regularly
letting
the
light
of
the
Scriptures shine on our own hearts, searching for attitudes, desires, and affections that might need correction.
2 Peter 1:19.
For instance, has your zeal for Christian activities diminished lately? If so, why? One reason might be that you
are relying too much on yourself. How can you tell whether this is so? Read Haggai 1:2-11, and honestly reflect on
Jehovahs
line
of
reasoning
with
the
repatriated
Jews.
Then
ask
yourself:
Am
I
overly
concerned
with
financial
security and material comforts? Do I really trust Jehovah to care for my family if I give spiritual things priority? Or
do
I
feel
that
I
have
to
take
care
of
myself
first?
If
adjustments
in
your thinking or feelings are needed, do not
hesitate to make them. Scriptural counsel, such as that found at Matthew 6:25-33, Luke 12:13-21, and 1 Timothy
6:6-12, provides the basis for a balanced view of material needs and possessions, one that secures Jehovahs
continued blessing.Malachi 3:10.
This kind of frank self-examination can be sobering. Admitting to specific weaknesses when they are pointed
out to us can be hard emotionally. Yet, when you lovingly take the initiative to help your child, your Bible student,
or even yourselfno matter how personal or sensitive a matter might beyou may well be taking the first step
toward saving his life or your own.Galatians 6:1.
What, though, if your efforts do not seem to be producing good results? Do not give up quickly. Adjusting an
imperfect heart can be a delicate, time-consuming, and sometimes frustrating endeavor. But it can also be
rewarding.
Young
Eric,
mentioned
at
the
outset,
eventually
came
to
his
senses
and
again
started
walking
in
the
truth.
(2 John 4)
It
wasnt
until
I
realized
what
I
had
lost
that
I
turned
back
to
Jehovah,
he
says.
With
the
help
of
his
parents,
Eric
is
now
serving
God
faithfully.
Although
he
once
resented
his
parents
repeated
efforts
to
get
him
to
search his heart, now he deeply
appreciates
what
they
did.
My
parents
are
wonderful,
he
says.
They
never
stopped
loving
me.
Shining
the
light
of
Gods
Word
on
the
heart
of
those
we
teach
is
an
expression
of
loving-kindness. (Psalm
141:5) Continue to search the heart of your children and your Bible students for evidence that the new Christian
personality
is
actually
taking
hold
in
them.
Keep
the
truth
working
in
others
and
in
yourself
by
handling
the
word
of
the
truth
aright.2 Timothy 2:15.
15 (a) 131
w10 1/15 pp. 3-7
Why Dedicate Yourself to Jehovah?
This night there stood near me an angel of the God to whom I belong.ACTS 27:23.
ON
THE
basis
of
the
sacrifice
of
Jesus
Christ,
have
you
repented
of
your
sins
and
dedicated
yourself
to
Jehovah
to
do
his
will?
This
is
one
of the two questions answered by baptismal candidates at the conclusion of a baptism
talk. Why do Christians need to dedicate themselves to Jehovah? How does being dedicated to God benefit us?
Why can one not worship God acceptably without being dedicated to him? To understand the answers, we first
need to consider what dedication is.
2 What does dedicating oneself to God mean? Note how the apostle Paul described his relationship with God.
Before
many
others
aboard
an
imperiled
ship,
he
called
Jehovah
the
G od
to
whom
I
belong.
(Read Acts 27:22-24.)
All
true
Christians
belong
to
Jehovah.
In
contrast,
the
world
in
general
is
lying
in
the
power
of
the
wicked
one.
(1 John 5:19) Christians come to belong to Jehovah when they make an acceptable dedication of themselves to
him in prayer. Such a dedication is a personal vow. It is followed by water baptism.
Jesus
provided
an
example
for
us
when
he
made
a
personal
choice
to
do
Gods
will.
Because
he
had
been
born
3
into the dedicated nation of Israel, he was already dedicated to God. Still, at his baptism he did something more
than
what
was
required
under
the
Law.
Gods
Word
indicates
that
he
said:
Look!
I
am
come
. . . to do your will,
O God.
(Heb.
10:7;
Luke
3:21)
So
Jesus
baptism
symbolized
his
presentation
of himself to God for the doing of his
Fathers
will.
His
followers
imitate
his
example
when
they
offer
themselves
for
baptism.
However,
in
their
case,
water baptism is a public demonstration that they have made a personal dedication to God in prayer.
How Dedication Benefits Us
4 Christian dedication is a serious matter. It is more than a mere commitment. How, though, does making a
dedication benefit us? By way of comparison, let us consider how making a commitment in human relationships
brings benefits. One example is friendship. To enjoy the privilege of having a friend, you have to accept the
responsibility of being a friend. That involves a commitmentyou feel an obligation to care about your friend.
One of the most outstanding friendships described in the Bible is that of David and Jonathan. They even made a
covenant of friendship with each other. (Read 1 Samuel 17:57; 18:1, 3.) Although friendships with that level of
commitment are rare, most friendships flourish when companions are committed, or feel some obligation, to each
other.Prov. 17:17; 18:24.
5 The Law that God gave to Israel describes another relationship in which people benefited by making a
commitment. If a slave wanted the security of belonging permanently to a good master, he could enter a
permanent
and
binding
agreement
with
him.
The
Law
states:
If
the
slave
should
insistently
say,
I
really
love
my
master,
my
wife
and
my
sons;
I
do
not
want
to
go
out
as
one
set
free,
then
his
master
must
bring
him
near
to
the
true God and must bring him up against the door or the doorpost; and his master must pierce his ear through with
an
awl,
and
he
must
be
his
slave
to
time
indefinite.Ex. 21:5, 6.
6 Marriage is a relationship that requires a high level of commitment. It is a commitment, not to a contract, but
to a person. Two people who merely live together without getting married can never enjoy real security; neither
can their children. But partners who are committed to each other in honorable marriage have an impelling
Scriptural reason for striving to resolve their difficulties with love when problems arise.Matt. 19:5, 6; 1 Cor.
13:7, 8; Heb. 13:4.
In Bible times, people benefited from having binding contracts in business and employment. (Matt. 20:1, 2, 8)
7
Today, the same holds true. For example, we benefit from having a binding written agreement, or written
contract, before we begin a business venture or start working as an employee in a company. Hence, if
commitment enhances relationships such as friendship, marriage, and employment, how much more will making
an unreserved dedication benefit you in your relationship with Jehovah! Let us now consider how people in the
past have benefited from being dedicated to Jehovah God and how this was far more than just a commitment.
How Dedication to God Benefited Israel
8 The nation of Israel as a whole became dedicated to Jehovah when they made a vow to God. Jehovah had
them
assemble
near
Mount
Sinai,
and
he
said
to
them:
If
you
will
strictly
obey
my
voice
and
will
indeed
keep
my
covenant, then you will certainly
become
my
special
property
out
of
all
other
peoples.
The
people
answered
unanimously:
All
that
Jehovah
has
spoken
we
are
willing
to
do.
(Ex.
19:4-8) Being dedicated meant much more
for Israel than being committed to do something. It meant that they belonged to Jehovah, and Jehovah treated
them
as
his
special
property.
9 The Israelites benefited from belonging to Jehovah. He was loyal and cared for them as a loving parent cares
for
a
child.
To
Israel,
God
said:
Can
a
wife
forget
her
suckling so that she should not pity the son of her belly?
Even
these
women
can
forget,
yet
I
myself
shall
not
forget
you.
(Isa.
49:15)
Jehovah
gave
them
the
guidance
of
the Law, the encouragement of the prophets, and the protection of the angels. A psalmist wrote:
He
is
telling
his
word
to
Jacob,
his
regulations
and
his
judicial
decisions
to
Israel.
He
has
not
done
that
way
to
any
other
nation.
(Ps. 147:19, 20; read Psalm 34:7, 19; 48:14.) As Jehovah cared for the nation that belonged to him in the past, so he
will care for those who dedicate themselves to him today.
Why We Should Dedicate Ourselves to God
While
contemplating
Christian
dedication
and
baptism,
some
may
wonder,
Why
can
I
not
worship
God
10
without
dedicating
myself
to
him?
The
reason
becomes
clear when we consider the reality of our present
standing
before
God.
Remember,
because
of
Adams
sin,
we
are
all
born
outside
Gods
family.
(Rom.
3:23;
5:12)
Dedicating ourselves to God is a vital requirement for being accepted into his universal family. Let us see why.
11 None of us have a natural father who could pass on to us life as it should beperfect life. (1 Tim. 6:19) We
were not born as sons of God because when the first human pair sinned, the human race was separated from its
loving Father and Creator. (Compare Deuteronomy 32:5.) From that time onward, the world of mankind has lived
outside
Jehovahs
universal
family,
alienated
from
God.
12 Nevertheless, as individuals we can request that God accept us into his family of approved servants.* How is
that
possible
for
sinners
such
as
we
are?
The
apostle
Paul
wrote:
When
we
were
enemies,
we
became
reconciled
to
God
through
the
death
of
his
Son.
(Rom.
5:10)
At
baptism
we
make
a
request
to
God
for
a
good
conscience
so
as to be acceptable to him. (1 Pet. 3:21) Prior to baptism, however, there are steps we must take. We must get to
know God, learn to trust him, repent, and change our ways. (John 17:3; Acts 3:19; Heb. 11:6) And something else
remains
to
be
done
before
we
can
be
accepted
into
Gods
family.
What is that?
13 Before
someone
who
is
alienated
from
God
can
become
a
member
of
Gods
family
of
approved
servants,
he
first needs to make a solemn promise to Jehovah. To understand why, imagine a respectable father who shows
kind interest in an orphaned youth and wishes to adopt him as a member of his own family. The father is known
to be a good man. Still, before accepting the youth as his son, the man wants the boy to make a promise. So the
man
says,
Before
I
accept
you
as
a
son,
I
need
to
know
that
you
will
love
and
respect
me
as
your
father.
Only
if
the youth is willing to make a solemn promise will the man admit him into his family. Is that not reasonable?
Similarly, Jehovah accepts into his family only those who are willing to make a vow of dedication to him. The Bible
says:
Offer
your
very
selves
to
him:
a
living
sacrifice,
dedicated
and
fit
for
his
acceptance.Rom. 12:1, The New
English Bible.
An Act of Love and Faith
14 Making a vow of dedication to God is an expression of our heartfelt love for Jehovah. In some ways it is
similar to a wedding vow. A Christian bridegroom expresses his love by vowing to be loyal to his bride, come what
may. It is a pledge to a person rather than merely a promise to do something. A Christian bridegroom understands
that he could not have the privilege of living with his bride if he would not make a marriage vow. In a similar way,
we
cannot
fully
enjoy
the
benefits
of
being
a
member
of
Jehovahs
family
without
making
a
vow
of
dedication.
So
we dedicate ourselves to God because, in spite of our imperfection, we desire to belong to him and are resolved to
be loyal to him, come what may.Matt. 22:37.
15 When we dedicate ourselves to God, we perform an act of faith. Why is that so? Our faith in Jehovah makes
us confident that drawing close to God is good for us. (Ps. 73:28) We know that it will not always be easy to walk
with
God
while
living
among
a
crooked
and
twisted
generation,
but
we
trust
in
Gods
promise
to
support
us
in
our efforts. (Phil. 2:15; 4:13) We know that we are imperfect, but we are confident that Jehovah will deal
mercifully with us even when we make mistakes. (Read Psalm 103:13, 14; Romans 7:21-25.) We have faith that
Jehovah will reward our resolve to keep our integrity.Job 27:5.
Dedication to God Leads to Happiness
16 Being dedicated to Jehovah results in happiness because it involves the giving of ourselves. Jesus stated a
basic
truth
when
he
said:
There
is
more
happiness
in
giving
than
there
is
in
receiving.
(Acts
20:35)
Jesus
fully
experienced the happiness of giving during his earthly ministry. When necessary, he went without rest, food, and
comfort
so
that
he
could
help
others
to
find
the
road
to
life.
(John
4:34)
Jesus
found
delight
in
making
his
Fathers
heart
rejoice.
Jesus
said:
I
always
do
the
things
pleasing
to
him.John 8:29; Prov. 27:11.
17 Thus,
Jesus
pointed
his
followers
toward
a
satisfying
way
of
life
when
he
said:
If
anyone
wants
to
come
after
me,
let
him
disown
himself.
(Matt.
16:24)
Doing
so
draws
us
closer
to
Jehovah.
Could
we
place
ourselves in
the hands of anyone else who could care for us more lovingly?
18Dedicating ourselves to Jehovah and thereafter living in harmony with that dedication by doing his will
brings more happiness than being dedicated to anything or anyone else. For example, many people devote their
life to the pursuit of material wealth without attaining true happiness and genuine satisfaction. However, those
who dedicate themselves to Jehovah find long-lasting
happiness.
(Matt.
6:24)
The
honor
of
being
Gods
fellow
workers
makes
them
happy,
yet
their
dedication
is
not
to
a
work
but
to
our
appreciative
God.
(1 Cor. 3:9) No one
could be more appreciative of their self-sacrifice than he is. He will even restore his loyal ones to their youth so
that they can benefit from his care forever.Job 33:25; read Hebrews 6:10.
19 Dedicating
your
life
to
Jehovah
brings
you
into
a
close
relationship
with
him.
The
Bible
says:
Draw
close
to
God,
and
he
will
draw
close
to
you.
(Jas.
4:8;
Ps.
25:14)
In
the
following
article,
we
will
consider why we can be
confident about making the choice to belong to Jehovah.
* Jesus
other
sheep
will
not
become
sons
of
God
until
the
end
of
the
thousand
years.
However,
since
they
have
dedicated
themselves
to
God,
they
can
properly
address
God
as
Father
and can rightly be considered
members
of
Jehovahs
family
of
worshippers.John 10:16; Isa. 64:8; Matt. 6:9; Rev. 20:5.
15 (a) 131
km 3/09 p. 2
How to Use the Gods Love Book to Conduct Bible Studies
How
thrilled
we
were
at
our
Guided
by
Gods
Spirit
District
Convention
to
receive
the
new
book
Keep
1
Yourselves
in
Gods
Love!
As
announced,
this
publication
is
designed
to
help
us
know
and
love
Jehovahs
standards
of conduct and not for teaching basic Bible doctrines. We will not be offering this book from door to door.
2This book will serve as the second publication to be studied with Bible students after completing the Bible
Teach book. Keep in mind that people have different rates of spiritual growth. Each study should be conducted at
a pace comfortable to the student. Make sure that the material considered is clearly understood. In most cases,
this book should not be used to start Bible studies with people who may have already studied several books in the
past but who are not attending congregation meetings and clearly are not interested in conforming their lives to
the Bible truths they were taught.
If you are presently conducting a study in the Worship God book and are in the last few chapters, you may
3
decide to complete that publication and to encourage the student to read the Gods
Love book on his own.
Otherwise, it would be best to transfer to the new book and start from the beginning. As with the Bible Teach
book, discussion of the topics in the appendix is optional.
4 If a student gets baptized before completing both books, then the study should continue until the Gods
Love
book is finished. Even though the student is baptized, you may report the time, the return visit, and the study. A
publisher who accompanies you and participates in the study may also count the time.
5 If you are assigned by a member of the Congregation Service Committee to conduct a Bible study with
someone who has become inactive in the preaching work, you may be asked to consider specific chapters in the
Gods
Love book. Such studies need not be conducted for a prolonged period of time. What a fine provision we
have
in
this
new
book,
which
has
been
designed
to
help
us
remain
in
Gods
love!Jude 21.
15 (a) 131
km 6/00 p. 4 pars. 7-8
How Could I . . . Unless Someone Guided Me?
7 It is a mark of Christian love to give close, personal attention to each interested person with whom we study.
Our
objective
is
to
help
the
student
achieve
greater
insight
into
the
truth
of
Gods
Word.
Then
he
can
take
a
definite, knowledgeable stand for the truth and dedicate his life to Jehovah, symbolizing that dedication by water
baptism.Ps. 40:8; Eph. 3:17-19.
8 Do
you
remember
what
happened
after
the
Ethiopian
eunuch
was
baptized?
He
kept
going
on
his
way
rejoicing
as
a
new
disciple
of
Jesus
Christ. (Acts 8:39, 40) May we and those whom we successfully guide in the
way of the truth find great joy in serving Jehovah Godnow and forever!
15 (a) 131
km 4/11 p. 2
Question Box
The emotion excited by the acquisition or expectation of good; state of happiness; exultation. The Hebrew and
Greek words used in the Bible for joy, exultation, rejoicing, and being glad express various shades of meaning,
different stages or degrees of joy. The verbs involved express the inner feeling and the outward manifestation of
joy
and
variously
mean
be
joyful;
exult;
shout
for
joy;
leap
for
joy.
16 (a) 137
w95 1/15 p. 11 pars. 4-6
The Joy of Jehovah Is Our Stronghold
conventions
of
Jehovahs
Witnesses
bring
them
joy
today,
just
as
the
annual
festivals
held
by
the
Israelites
brought joy to their hearts. The people of
Israel
were
told:
Seven
days
you
will
celebrate
the
festival
[of
booths]
to Jehovah your God in the place that Jehovah will choose, because Jehovah your God will bless you in all your
produce and in every deed of your hand, and you must become nothing but
joyful.
(Deuteronomy
16:13-15) Yes,
God
wanted
them
to
become
nothing
but
joyful.
The
same
is
true
of
Christians,
for
the
apostle
Paul
urged
fellow
believers:
Always
rejoice
in
the
Lord.
Once
more
I
will
say,
Rejoice!Philippians 4:4.
5 Since Jehovah wants us to be joyful, he gives us joy as one of the fruits of his holy spirit. (Galatians 5:22, 23)
And what is joy? It is the delightful emotion caused by the expectation or acquisition of good. Joy is a state of true
happiness, even exultation. This fruit
of
Gods
holy
spirit
sustains
us
under
trial.
For
the
joy
that
was
set
before
him
[Jesus]
endured
a
torture
stake,
despising
shame,
and
has
sat
down
at
the
right
hand
of
the
throne
of
God.
(Hebrews
12:2)
The
disciple
James
wrote:
Consider
it
all
joy, my brothers, when you meet with various trials,
knowing
as
you
do
that
this
tested
quality
of
your
faith
works
out
endurance.
But
what
if
we
do
not
know
what
to
do about a certain trial? Then we can confidently pray for wisdom to deal with it. Acting in harmony with
heavenly wisdom enables us to resolve problems or to cope with persistent trials without losing the joy of
Jehovah.James 1:2-8.
6 The joy that Jehovah gives strengthens us to promote true worship. That is what happened in the days of
Nehemiah and Ezra. Jews of that time who had the joy of Jehovah as their stronghold were strengthened to
further the interests of true worship. And as they promoted the worship of Jehovah, their joy increased. The same
is true today. As worshipers of Jehovah, we have grounds for great rejoicing. Let us now consider a few more of
our many reasons for joy.
16 (a) 138
it-2 p. 119
JOY
Jehovah God and Jesus Christ. Jehovah
is
called
the
happy
God.
(1Ti
1:11)
He
creates
and
works
with
joy
for himself and his creatures. What he brings about makes him joyful. (Ps 104:31) He wants his creatures likewise
to enjoy his works and to enjoy their own work. (Ec 5:19) Since he is the Source of all good things (Jas 1:17), all
intelligent creatures, both mankind and angels, can find their chief enjoyment in coming to know him. (Jer
9:23, 24)
King
David
said:
Let
my
musing
about
him
be
pleasurable.
I,
for
my
part,
shall
rejoice
in
Jehovah.
(Ps
104:34)
He
also
sang:
The
righteous
one
will
rejoice
in
Jehovah
and
will
indeed
take refuge in him; and all the
upright
in
heart
will
boast.
(Ps
64:10)
The
apostle
Paul
urged
Christians
to
take
joy
at
all
times
in
their
knowledge
of
Jehovah
and
his
dealing
with
them,
writing
to
them:
Always
rejoice
in
the
Lord
[Jehovah,
in
several versions].
Once
more
I
will
say,
Rejoice!Php 4:4.
Jesus Christ, who was the intimate one of Jehovah, knows him best (Mt 11:27), and he is able to explain Him to
his
followers.
(Joh
1:18)
Jesus
is
therefore
joyful,
being
called
the
happy
and
only
Potentate.
(1Ti
6:14, 15) Out of
love for his Father, he is eager to do always the things that please Him. (Joh 8:29) Therefore, when there was set
before
him
the
task
of
coming
to
earth,
suffering,
and
dying
in
order
that
he
might
vindicate
Jehovahs
name,
for
the
joy
that
was
set
before
him
he
endured
a
torture
stake,
despising
shame.
(Heb
12:2)
He
also
had
great
love
for and joy in mankind. The Scriptures, personifying him in his prehuman existence as wisdom, represent him as
saying:
Then
I
came
to
be
beside [Jehovah] as a master worker, and I came to be the one he was specially fond of
day by day, I being glad before him all the time, being glad at the productive land of his earth, and the things I was
fond
of
were
with
the
sons
of
men.Pr 8:30, 31.
Jesus desired
his
followers
to
have
the
same
joy,
telling
them:
These
things
I
have
spoken
to
you,
that
my
joy
may
be
in
you
and
your
joy
may
be
made
full.
The
angels
had
joy
at
the
creation
of
the
earth.
(Joh
15:11;
17:13;
Job 38:4-7) They also view the course
of
Gods
people,
taking
joy
in
their
faithful
course
and
especially
exulting
when an individual turns from his sinful ways to the pure worship and service of God.Lu 15:7, 10.
16 (a) 138
it-2 p. 119
JOY
Jehovah God and Jesus Christ. Jehovah is called the
happy
God.
(1Ti
1:11)
He
creates
and
works
with
joy
for himself and his creatures. What he brings about makes him joyful. (Ps 104:31) He wants his creatures likewise
to enjoy his works and to enjoy their own work. (Ec 5:19) Since he is the Source of all good things (Jas 1:17), all
intelligent creatures, both mankind and angels, can find their chief enjoyment in coming to know him. (Jer
9:23, 24)
King
David
said:
Let
my
musing
about
him
be
pleasurable.
I,
for
my
part,
shall
rejoice
in
Jehovah.
(Ps
104:34)
He
also
sang:
The
righteous
one
will
rejoice
in
Jehovah
and
will
indeed
take
refuge
in
him;
and
all
the
upright
in
heart
will
boast.
(Ps
64:10)
The
apostle
Paul
urged
Christians
to
take
joy
at
all
times
in
their
knowledge of Jehovah and his dealing
with
them,
writing
to
them:
Always
rejoice
in
the
Lord
[Jehovah,
in
several
versions].
Once
more
I
will
say,
Rejoice!Php 4:4.
Jesus Christ, who was the intimate one of Jehovah, knows him best (Mt 11:27), and he is able to explain Him to
his followers.
(Joh
1:18)
Jesus
is
therefore
joyful,
being
called
the
happy
and
only
Potentate.
(1Ti
6:14, 15) Out of
love for his Father, he is eager to do always the things that please Him. (Joh 8:29) Therefore, when there was set
before him the task of coming to earth,
suffering,
and
dying
in
order
that
he
might
vindicate
Jehovahs
name,
for
the
joy
that
was
set
before
him
he
endured
a
torture
stake,
despising
shame.
(Heb
12:2)
He
also
had
great
love
for and joy in mankind. The Scriptures, personifying him in his prehuman existence as wisdom, represent him as
saying:
Then
I
came
to
be
beside
[Jehovah]
as
a
master
worker,
and
I
came
to
be
the
one
he
was
specially
fond
of
day by day, I being glad before him all the time, being glad at the productive land of his earth, and the things I was
fond
of
were
with
the
sons
of
men.Pr 8:30, 31.
Jesus
desired
his
followers
to
have
the
same
joy,
telling
them:
These
things
I
have
spoken
to
you,
that
my
joy
may
be
in
you
and
your
joy
may
be
made
full.
The
angels
had
joy
at
the creation of the earth. (Joh 15:11; 17:13;
Job 38:4-7)
They
also
view
the
course
of
Gods
people,
taking
joy
in
their
faithful
course
and
especially
exulting
when an individual turns from his sinful ways to the pure worship and service of God.Lu 15:7, 10.
16 (b) 141
nwt p. 1703
Glossary
Loyal love. Most frequently rendered from the Hebrew word chesedh, referring to love motivated by
commitment,
integrity,
loyalty,
and
deep
attachment.
It
is
often
used
in
connection
with
Gods
love
for
humans,
but it is also love shown between humans.Ex 34:6; Ru 3:10.
16 (b) 141
w04 4/15 p. 14 pars. 10-11
Gods People Must Love Kindness
10 There
is
a
link
between
kindness
and
love.
Concerning
his
followers,
Jesus
said:
By
this
all
will
know
that
you
are
my
disciples,
if
you
have
love
among
yourselves.
(John
13:35)
And
concerning
this
love,
Paul
said:
Love
is long-suffering
and
kind.
(1 Corinthians
13:4)
Kindness
is
also
linked
with
love
in
the
word
loving-kindness,
often
used
in
the
Scriptures.
This
is
kindness
stemming
from
loyal
love.
The
Hebrew
noun
rendered
loving-
kindness
includes
more
than
tender
regard. It is kindness that lovingly attaches itself to an object until its
purpose
in
connection
with
it
is
realized.
Jehovahs
loving-kindness, or loyal love, is displayed in various ways. For
instance, it is seen in his acts of deliverance and protection.Psalm 6:4; 40:11; 143:12.
11 Jehovahs
loving-kindness
draws
people
to
him.
(Jeremiah
31:3)
When
Gods
faithful
servants
need
deliverance or help, they know that his loving-kindness is indeed loyal love. It will not fail them. Hence, they can
pray in faith, as did
the
psalmist
who
said:
As
for
me,
in
your
loving-kindness I have trusted; let my heart be
joyful
in
your
salvation.
(Psalm
13:5)
Since
Gods
love
is
loyal,
his
servants
can
trust
in
him
completely.
They
have
this
assurance:
Jehovah
will
not
forsake his
people,
nor
will
he
leave
his
own
inheritance.Psalm 94:14.
16 (b) 143
w13 8/15 p. 25 pars. 8-10
Consider What Kind of Person You Ought to Be
8 Satan used the same tactic when he tried to tempt Jesus in the wilderness. After Jesus had fasted for 40 days
and
40
nights,
Satan
attempted
to
appeal
to
Jesus
desire
for
food.
If
you
are
a
son
of
God,
said
Satan,
tell
this
stone
to
become
a
loaf
of
bread.
(Luke
4:1-3) Jesus had two options: He could choose not to use his miraculous
power to satisfy the need for food, or he could choose to use it. Jesus knew that he should not use such power for
selfish purposes. Though he was hungry, satisfying the hunger did not take priority over maintaining his
relationship
with
Jehovah.
It
is
written,
Jesus
replied,
Man
must
not
live
by
bread
alone
but
by
everything
proceeding
from
Jehovahs
mouth.Luke 4:4, ftn.
THE
DESIRE
OF
THE
EYES
9 John
also
mentioned
the
desire
of
the
eyes
as
an
enticement.
The
expression
suggests
that
one
can
begin
desiring something
by
simply
looking
at
it.
In
the
case
of
Eve,
Satan
appealed
to
this
desire,
saying:
Your
eyes
are
bound
to
be
opened.
The
more
Eve
looked
at
it,
the
more
the
forbidden
fruit
became
attractive
to
her.
Eve
saw
that
the
tree
was
something
to
be
longed
for
to
the
eyes.
10 What
about
in
Jesus
case?
Satan
showed
[Jesus]
all
the
kingdoms
of
the
inhabited
earth
in
an
instant
of
time;
and
the
Devil
said
to
him:
I
will
give
you
all
this
authority
and
the
glory
of
them.
(Luke
4:5, 6) Jesus would
not with his literal eyes see all the kingdoms in an instant, but Satan must have felt that the glory of these
kingdoms,
as
presented
in
a
vision,
would
hold
some
attraction
for
Jesus.
Shamelessly,
Satan
suggested:
If
you
do
an act of worship before me, it will
all
be
yours.
(Luke
4:7)
In
no
way
did
Jesus
want
to
be
the
kind
of
person
Satan
wanted
him
to
be.
His
response
was
immediate.
He
said:
It
is
written,
It
is
Jehovah
your
God
you
must
worship,
and
it
is
to
him
alone
you
must
render
sacred
service.Luke 4:8.
17 (a) 147
w13 11/15 p. 4 pars. 6-7
Be Vigilant With a View to Prayers
6 Supplication is earnest prayer coupled with intense feeling. Concerning what may we supplicate Jehovah?
We can certainly do so when we are being persecuted or if we are facing a life-threatening illness. At such times,
our
prayers
for
Gods
help
understandably
become
supplications. But are these the only times when we can
supplicate Jehovah?
7 Consider
Jesus
model
prayer,
and
note
what
he
said
about
Gods
name,
His
Kingdom,
and
His
will.
(Read
Matthew 6:9, 10.) This world is drenched in wickedness, and human governments are failing to care for even the
basic
needs
of
their
citizens.
Surely,
then,
we
should
pray
for
our
heavenly
Fathers
name
to
be
sanctified
and
for
his
Kingdom
to
rid
the
earth
of
Satans
rule.
This
is
also
a
time
to
supplicate
Jehovah
to
have
his
will done on earth
as it is in heaven. Let us therefore remain vigilant, readily making use of all forms of prayer.
17 (a) 148
w95 3/15 p. 4
Prayers in the Bible Are Worth a Closer Look
AN
ANXIOUS
woman,
a
king,
and
Gods
own
Son
said
the
prayers
we
will
take a close look at now. Each prayer
was prompted by a different set of circumstances. Yet, such situations could affect us today. What can we learn
from these examples?
Look
Upon
the
Affliction
of
Your
Slave
Girl
Are you struggling with a persistent problem? Or have you become weighed down with anxiety? Then you
have much in common with Hannah before she gave birth to her first child, Samuel. She was childless and was
being
taunted
by
another
woman.
In
fact,
Hannahs
situation
so
vexed
and
concerned
h er that she would not eat.
(1 Samuel 1:2-8, 15, 16) She appealed to Jehovah and offered the following supplication:
O Jehovah of armies, if you will without fail look upon the affliction of your slave girl and actually remember
me, and you will not forget your slave girl and actually give to your slave girl a male offspring, I will give him to
Jehovah
all
the
days
of
his
life,
and
no
razor
will
come
upon
his
head.1 Samuel 1:11.
Notice that Hannah did not speak in generalities. She addressed Jehovah with a specific request (for a male
offspring)
and
coupled
this
with
a
definite
resolve
(to
put
him
at
Gods
disposal).
What
does
this
tell
us?
When in adversity, be specific in prayer. Regardless of what your problem iswhether it is your domestic
situation, loneliness, or ill healthpray to Jehovah about it. Describe to him the exact nature of your difficulty and
how
you
feel.
Every
evening
I
entrust
all
my
troubles
to
Jehovah,
says
a
widow
named
Louise.
Sometimes
there
are quite a few, but I clearly mention
each
one.
Speaking to Jehovah in exact terms brings benefits. Doing so helps us to define our problem, which might then
appear less formidable. Saying specific prayers relieves us of anxiety. Even before her prayer was answered,
Hannah felt reassured, and
her
face
became
self-concerned
no
more.
(1 Samuel 1:18) Moreover, being exact
makes
us
alert
to
identify
the
answer
to
our
prayer.
The
more
exactly
I
phrase
my
prayers,
says
Bernhard,
a
Christian
in
Germany,
the
clearer
are
the
answers.
17 (a) 149
w11 2/15 p. 19
Do You Really Appreciate Your Blessings?
When a young Witness named Paul thought about his prayers, he realized that he needed to make some
improvements.
He
said,
I
had
fallen
into
the
habit
of
using
the
same
expressions
repeatedly
when I prayed to
Jehovah.
As
Paul
did
research
on
the
subject
in
the
Watch Tower Publications Index, he learned that there are
about
180
prayers
recorded
in
the
Bible.
In
these,
Jehovahs
servants
of
the
past
expressed
their
innermost
feelings. Paul stated: By
meditating
on
such
Scriptural
examples,
I
learned
to
be
specific
in
my
prayers.
This
has
helped
me
to
open
my
heart
to
Jehovah.
Now
it
is
a
delight
to
draw
close
to
him
in
prayer.
Food
at
the
Proper
Time
Another blessing that Jehovah has bestowed upon us is the great body of Scriptural truth. As we feast on an
abundance
of
rich
spiritual
food,
we
have
reason
to
cry
out
joyfully
because
of
the
good
condition
of
the
heart.
(Isa. 65:13, 14) However, we must be on guard against allowing unwholesome influences to cause us to lose our
enthusiasm for the truth. For example, paying attention to apostate propaganda can becloud our thinking and
blind
us
to
the
value
of
the
spiritual
food
at
the
proper
time
made
available
by
Jehovah
through
the
faithful
and
discreet
slave.Matt. 24:45-47.
Andr, who had served Jehovah for years, had the bitter experience of being led astray by apostate thinking.
He
felt
that
having
a
quick
look
at
an
apostate
Web
site
would
not
be
dangerous.
He
recalls:
Initially,
I
was
attracted to the so-called truths that the apostates spoke of. The more I examined what they said, the more I came
to
think
that
I
was
justified
in
leaving
Jehovahs
organization.
But
later,
as
I
did
some
research
on
the
apostates
arguments
against
Jehovahs Witnesses, I became aware of how crafty the false teachers were. Information taken
out
of
context
was
their
strong
evidence
against
us.
Thus,
I
decided
to
start
reading
our
publications
again
and
to
attend the meetings. Soon I realized how much I had missed.
Happily,
Andr
returned
to
the
congregation.
17 (a) 150
w87 7/15 p. 19 par. 14
Prayers Require Works
14 The principle that prayers require works also applies to these words of the disciple James, the half brother
of
Jesus:
If
any
one
of
you
is
lacking
in
wisdom,
let
him
keep
on
asking
God,
for
he
gives
generously
to
all
and
without
reproaching;
and
it
will
be
given
him.
(James
1:5;
Matthew
13:55)
But
does
God
impart
this
wisdom
to
us by some miracle? No. First of
all,
we
must
have
the
right
attitude,
as
we
read:
He
will
teach
the
meek
ones
his
way.
(Psalm
25:9)
And
how
does
God
teach
the
meek
ones?
By
means
of
his
Word.
Again,
we
must
put
forth
an
effort to understand it and apply it, as indicated at Proverbs 2:1-6:
My
son,
if
you
will
receive
my
sayings
and
treasure up my own commandments with yourself, so as to pay attention to wisdom with your ear, that you may
incline your heart to discernment; if, moreover, you call out for understanding itself and you give forth your voice
for discernment itself, if you keep seeking for it as for silver, . . . in that case you will understand the fear of
Jehovah,
and
you
will
find
the
very
knowledge
of
God.
For
Jehovah
himself
gives
wisdom.
17 (b) 154
yb01 p. 60
Worldwide Report
From Spain comes the experience of a brother who, many years ago, was harassed because of his faith by a
workmate.
The
workmate
ridiculed
and
criticized
the
brothers
religion
for
months.
The
brother
reached
a
point
where he felt that he could endure no longer, so he prayed to Jehovah to help him endure the difficult situation in
a
Christlike
way,
without
returning
evil
for
evil.
To
the
brothers
surprise,
the
attitude
of
the
workmate
changed.
He even apologized and assured the brother that he would never again speak badly of God in front of him. A short
time later, the workmate left the company.
Twenty-four years passed before the brother met his former workmate again. This time it was at the Kingdom
Hall where the brother was assigned to give a talk. The workmate told him that he had studied the Bible and had
become a baptized Witness. He further explained that though many years had gone by, he had never forgotten
that
Witness
who
with
so
much
patience
endured
constant
ridicule
of
him
and
his
God.
17 (b) 155
w72 9/1 p. 525
You Are Never Alone
21 That
missionary
was
not
alone,
though
in
isolation,
and
this
is
true
no
matter
where
any
of
Jehovahs
servants
may
be.
As
that
missionary
further
said:
I
might
be
isolated
from
my
fellowmen,
but
no
one
could
isolate
me from God. What spiritual strength and comfort prayer brought to me! . . . There are no guns, no walls, no
prison bars that can keep the spirit of God from reaching his people! If we have applied ourselves to a study of his
Word and allowed it to sink down deep into our hearts, there is nothing to fear. We do not stand in our own
strength.
But
with
Gods
almighty
power
he
is
able
to
make
even
the
most
frail
of
us
come
off
victorious
in
the
face
of
persecution!
Another imprisoned missionary in similar circumstances
explained:
I
had
so
much
time
on
my
hands.
. . .
22
Many Scripture texts began to come to my mind and I would write them down. . . . When I had written out enough
scriptures I would select one for a daily text, copy it and keep it somewhere prominent so that I could consider it
throughout
the
day.
23 From all parts of the world come modern-day examples, proving that true Christians are never alone. In
Germany,
during
World
War
II,
thousands
of
Witnesses
were
put
in
Hitlers
concentration
camps,
usually
deprived
of
their
Bibles.
One
of
those
Witnesses,
after
his
release,
wrote:
When
I
was
arrested
I
was
thankful
that
I had not neglected personal Bible study, as it helped me to have the faith to endure. Frequently I thought about
the endurance mentioned
by
the
Bible
writer
James,
who
said:
Look!
We
pronounce
happy
those
who
have
endured.Jas. 5:11.
24 Although
the
prison
officials
took
the
Bible
away
from
me,
they
permitted
other
prisoners
[who
were
not
Witnesses] to have it. They thought that my faith would become weak if I did not have the Bible, and I would
renounce my faith by signing a declaration to that effect prepared by the Nazis. They failed to realize that I had
impressed
the
truth
of
Gods
Word
deeply
upon
my
mind
by
personal
and
group
Bible study long before I was
imprisoned. They could not remove those faith-strengthening
truths
from
my
mind.
25 Witnesses in the United Arab Republic who were put in a concentration camp also experienced the faith-
strengthening
power
of
Gods
Word
and
they too never felt alone. Observed one Witness who had been a traveling
representative
of
the
Watch
Tower
Society
before
his
imprisonment:
Regardless
of
the
amount
of
insults
and
beatings that we received, a few seconds would pass and we would not feel anything more, even though the
beatings
continued.
We
were
feeling
that
Jehovah
God
was
always
with
us.
26 And how did those Witnesses arrange to take in strength-giving
spiritual
food?
One
of
them
answered:
Each
morning we would discuss an appropriate Bible text, selecting one that would be encouraging to our Christian
brothers. We would also select two chapters from the Bible to talk about. Then each of us would draw from our
memory the information we could remember from these chapters. Each evening, too, we would gather for a Bible
talk.
These
daily
Bible
discussions
and
talks
indeed
proved
strengthening
to
us.
Many indeed are the modern-day examples that prove that true Christians are never alone; Jehovah is with
27
Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you meet with various trials.JAMES 1:2.
JEHOVAHS
people
serve
as
his
Witnesses
with
faith
in
him
and
joy
of
heart.
(Deuteronomy
28:47; Isaiah
43:10) They do this although they are beset by many trials. Despite their hardships, they draw comfort from the
words:
Consider
it
all
joy,
my
brothers,
when
you
meet
with
various
trials,
knowing
as
you
do
that
this
tested
quality of your faith
works
out
endurance.James 1:2, 3.
2 That statement was penned in about 62 C.E. by the disciple James, a half brother of Jesus Christ. (Mark 6:3)
James
was
an
elder
in
the
Jerusalem
congregation.
In
fact,
he,
Cephas
(Peter),
and
John
seemed
to
be
pillars
strong, solidly fixed supporters of the congregation. (Galatians 2:9) When the issue of circumcision came before
the
apostles
and
the
older
men
in
about
49 C.E., James made a Scripturally sound proposal that was adopted by
that first-century governing body.Acts 15:6-29.
3As
a
concerned
spiritual
shepherd,
James
knew
the
appearance
of
the
flock.
(Proverbs
27:23)
He
realized
that Christians were then facing severe trials. The thinking of some required readjustment, for they were showing
favoritism to the rich. For a number, worship was a mere formality. Some were causing harm with their unruly
tongues. A worldly spirit was having damaging effects, and many were neither patient nor prayerful. In fact,
spiritual sickness had befallen certain Christians. The letter of James addresses such matters in an upbuilding
way, and his counsel is as practical today as it was in the first century C.E. We will benefit greatly if we consider
this letter as one written to us personally.
When We Experience Trials
4 James shows us how to view trials. (James 1:1-4)
Not
mentioning
his
family
tie
with
Gods
Son,
he
humbly
calls
himself
a
slave
of
God
and
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ.
James
writes
to
the
twelve
tribes
of
spiritual
Israel
scattered
about,
initially
because of persecution. (Acts 8:1; 11:19; Galatians 6:16; 1 Peter 1:1) As Christians, we
too
are
persecuted,
and
we
meet
with
various
trials.
But
if
we
remember
that
trials
endured
strengthen
our
faith,
we
will
consider
it
all
joy
when
they
befall
us.
If
we
maintain our integrity to God during trials, this will
bring us lasting happiness.
5 Our trials include adversities common to mankind. For example, poor health may plague us. God is not now
performing miraculous cures, but he answers our prayers for the wisdom and fortitude needed to deal with
illness. (Psalm 41:1-3)
We
also
suffer
for
righteousness
sake
as
persecuted
Witnesses
of
Jehovah.
(2 Timothy
3:12; 1 Peter
3:14)
When
we
successfully
endure
such
trials,
our
faith
is
proved,
becoming
one
of
tested
q uality.
And
when
our
faith
triumphs,
this
works
out
endurance.
Faith
made
stronger
through
trials
will
help
us
to
endure future tests.
But,
says
James,
let
endurance
have
its
work
complete.
If
we
allow
a
trial
to
run
its
course
without
trying
6
to end
it
quickly
by
unscriptural
means,
endurance
will
do
the
work
of
making
us
complete
as
Christians,
not
lacking
in
faith.
Of
course,
if
a
trial
exposes
some
weakness,
we
should
seek
Jehovahs
help
to
overcome
it.
What
if
the trial is the temptation to engage in sexual immorality? Let us pray about that problem and then act in
harmony with our prayers. We may need to change our place of employment or to take other steps to maintain
integrity to God.Genesis 39:7-9; 1 Corinthians 10:13.
The Quest for Wisdom
James shows us what to do if we do not know how to deal with a trial. (James 1:5-8) Jehovah will not
7
reproach us for lacking wisdom and praying for it in faith. He will help us to view a trial properly and to endure it.
Scriptures may be called to our attention by fellow believers or during Bible study. Events maneuvered through
Gods
providence
may
enable
us
to
see
what
we
should
do.
We
may
be
guided
by
Gods
spirit.
(Luke
11:13)
To
enjoy such benefits, naturally we must stick close to God and his people.Proverbs 18:1.
8 Jehovah
grants
us
wisdom
to
cope
with
trials
if
we
keep
on
asking
in
faith,
not
doubting
at
all.
A
doubter
is
like
a
wave
of
the
sea
driven
by
the
wind
and
blown
about
unpredictably.
If
we
were
that
unstable
spiritually,
we
should not
suppose
that
we
would
receive
anything
from
Jehovah.
Let
us
not
be
indecisive
and
unsteady
in
prayer or in other ways. Instead, let us have faith in Jehovah, the Source of wisdom.Proverbs 3:5, 6.